Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
Matsukaze Tenma, the sixteen-year-old captain of the Raimon High School soccer team, is thoroughly unimpressed.
Sitting with his arms crossed in the 'captain chair' of the club room, he looks at his teammates blankly. Said teammates are staring back with hopeful, begging eyes.
''Tenmaaaa! Please please pleeeeaaase?'' pouts a small, brown-haired boy, brown eyes filling with tears. When the puppy dog eyes don't work, the boy lets his head hang sadly. ''P-please…?'' he tries again.
Without moving his head, the captain scans his other teammates. A boy with purple hair is next to the brown-haired boy, eyes big and begging. Behind him is a taller boy with dark blue hair and orange eyes, not begging like the other two, yet a hopeful spark is seen in his eyes. Next to him is a wavy-haired boy with amused brown eyes, but he too seems interested in the situation.
''We'll be really very extra careful!'' adds a boy with bright orange hair, clasping his hands together and falling to his knees. ''Please Ten-chan! If you really love us, you'll allow us to do this!''
Tenma raises an unimpressed eyebrow and everyone blanches. For a moment everything is silent but then the orange-haired teen clasps his heart with his right hand and places his left hand against his forehead. ''No!'' he cries dramatically. ''It's THE eyebrow! We are doooooomed…'' with his dramatic shout he lets himself fall to the floor, lying completely still.
The captain is unaffected, having seen this scene before. ''Taiyou, get off the floor. Your uniform is getting dirty,'' he says blankly. After a few seconds the boy, now known as Taiyou, sits up with a bright grin, dusting his yellow and blue jersey off. Tenma looks at his other teammates again. ''Last time you did something like this, you blew up half of the lounge. The school only payed for all the damage because the soccer section is the most successful part of our education system. Not to mention, coach Gouenji was almost fired – again – and you created mountains of paperwork for the both of us. So give me one good reason why I should let you do this.''
''You're overreacting,'' says a green-haired boy, waving his hand carelessly. ''It wasn't that bad, and they'd never fire coach. He's one of the best things that happened to this school in the last three years, just like our presence here. The school loves us, so we can get away with anything,'' he grins. ''And I promise we'll be really careful!''
The brunet glares at him. ''Fei, you're one of the people who causes the most trouble here,'' he states. ''You're not even from this time.''
''Yes,'' agrees Fei seriously, ''but nobody cares.''
Tenma sighs desperately. ''God, what happened to all of you? I thought you were a little smarter than this.''
''It'll be fun,'' says the wavy-haired boy in amusement, immediately supported by the other soccer players.
The captain leans back in his seat. ''Takuto-san,'' he starts slowly, ''I cannot believe you agree with this. They blew up the lounge. Blew up! And not even a month before that they broke all the windows in the locker room-''
''By accident!'' protests Taiyou.
''-and two weeks before that they covered the outside field in gelatin,'' says Tenma, completely ignoring Taiyou.
''Hey, don't act like you were innocent,'' says a teal-haired boy. ''The gelatin was your idea!''
''WHAT?!'' shouts a light blue-haired boy with tanned skin, who was previously sitting on one of the couches in the clubroom but is now standing and glaring murder at the captain. ''You're the one who did that?!'' he hisses.
''Kurama-senpai…'' Tenma's strict behavior dissipates for a moment as he chuckles sheepishly. ''Okay, that was my idea but I only thought they'd cover the locker room, not the outside field. If I'd know we would have to use the inside field for two more weeks because of that, I'd never have suggested it.'' Then his glare is back, this time directed at the teal-haired boy. ''Kariya, I thought you promised not to tell any of the senpai that.''
Kariya freezes when he sees the dark aura growing around his captain. He raises his hands in an attempt to calm the brunet. ''U-um, I didn't mean to! Sorry!'' he cries desperately, but the brunet doesn't listen. His teammates can swear that horns are growing on the brunet's head.
''It's demon-Tenma,'' states Taiyou blankly. ''Good luck surviving this, Kariya.'' He gives the boy thumbs up.
''WHAT KIND OF TEAMMATES ARE YOU?! HE'S GOING TO KILL ME!''
''Hehehe,'' laughs the brunet lowly. ''Ka~ri~ya-kun~'' he sings, ''Your training menu is doubled~''
''NOOOOO!''
Fei pulls Tenma's attention back to the matter at hand. ''Come on Ten-chan, can we please do this?''
The brunet sighs tiredly. ''You know what, do what you want. I don't care anymore. If you want to play with time, fine, just don't say I didn't warn you.'' With that he picks up the pen lying on the desk in front of him and continues signing the stack of paperwork.
The others stare at him in surprise but then start to grin, immediately running towards a corner of the club room to start their little project. For about half an hour, everything is going well until-
''Oops.''
Everyone freezes.
Very slowly, Tenma looks up at the cluster of people, directing his eyes towards the horrified, green-haired rabbit. ''What. Did. You. Do?''
''Um…'' begins Fei, ''I… might'vedonesomethingwrongbutI'mnotsurewhat?''
Before anything else can be said, the small machine starts to beep and Fei's eyes widen in horror. ''Everyone get down! IT'S GOING TO EXPLODE!'' everyone immediately throws themselves on the ground.
Everyone but Tenma, whose desk is standing in the way.
A ring of white light comes from the machine, passing harmlessly over the teens lying on the ground. A second later it reaches the captain, hitting him in the chest.
The last thing he sees is a bright light and then everything goes black.
When Tenma wakes up, the first thing he sees is the familiar ceiling of his room. He blinks a few times because he is sure that he was in the club room where Fei managed to blow up another time machine, but then sighs and decides he honestly doesn't care.
A moment later a beeping sound fills the air.
The brunet frowns because that beep sounds suspiciously much like his old alarm clock, but he got rid of that thing two years ago and-
His eyes widen.
Oh god, please let this not be as messed up as he thinks it is.
'God bless Fei if I was accidentally send to the past. I don't care that he's not a part of Raimon's team, I will make him train until he collapses.'
Knowing there's only one way to find out, he sighs and turns his head to face the room.
His old room.
Tenma groans when he sees his old room – which he redecorated two years ago – and mentally he swears that Fei will pay for this.
'Better find a way to contact Fei… then he can get me out of here. Wouldn't do to mess up the timeline.'
He sits up and freezes.
Something is wrong.
His body feels weird. Like… like it's not his own body. The brunet frowns and ignores the fear that is starting to fill his stomach. Slowly he gets out of his bed and stumbles-because whatthehell why is his body feeling so weird thisiswrong -but he manages to catch himself due to his reflexes that have gotten so much better over the years.
The brunet takes a breath to calm his racing heart and makes his way to the closet and the mirror he knows is on the inside of the door- this feels
W
R
O
N
G
–and opens it.
His eyes fall on the mirror and-
'Oh. My. God.'
No. This can't be happening. This. Can't. Be. Happening. Time travel is one thing but- but this is- this should be impossible!
Because when he looks in the mirror, he sees himself.
Correction. He sees his thirteen-year-old self and last time he checked he was sixteen-
His thirteen-year-old self. His hair is slightly shorter than the last time he checked the mirror, and oh god why are his eyes so big? And not to mention, sparkly?
And perhaps the worst…
He's short.
Not as short as Shinsuke, but still shorter than Kyousuke and Takuto are at this age and they had teased him so much after the GCG because he was still short and then he got a grow spurt and thentheydidn'tlaughanymore-
He's hyperventilating now.
'Okay Matsukaze, pull it together! You're three years into the past. Big deal. You've gotten younger. Big. Deal. You've dealt with worse! Like that time you figured out that time travel is real- Fei you better watch out –or that time you found out that aliens exist and Kyousuke was kidnapped- serves him right, bastard –or when Kariya, Kirino and Hamano decided to cover a third of the school in spaghetti- what is it with causing trouble? –that was all way worse than this-'
No. This is definitely worse.
He gets his breath under control and sighs tiredly. '…so… what now?'
And immediately freezes again when he realizes-
Does this mean he has to go through the past three years again?!
No. Way.
Tenma looks at his young- so young, so SHORT –reflection again and takes a deep, deep breath.
''I AM GOING TO KILL YOU, YOU STUPID RABBIT!''
Recovering from the sound of his high-pitched voice took a while.
And then he found out that the shock of realizing that his body is physically at the level of his thirteen-year-old self before he joined Raimon- meaning he can only dribble, no Keshin, no Soul, no super shots, hell he can't even score a normal goal –is way worse than finding out he has to go through everything again.
Soon after, the now thirteen-year-old Tenma figures out that it's the first day of school.
(Life hates him.)
And so, reluctantly, he dresses in his old uniform and picks up his bag, which was already prepared. With great dread he goes to the dining room where he sees Aki.
She's younger than he remembers.
(Well, duh. Three years into the past, remember?)
But she's still as cheerful and nice and the same Aki he remembers, and she greets him with a warm 'good morning, Tenma!' and he smiles- not good enough, wider, widerwiderwider his cheeks hurt dammit –and responds, ''good morning Aki-nee!''
She sets a plate in front of him and her food calms him down a little. Until…
''So, looking forward to today?''
NO.
(Fake a smile, a wide smile-
Oh, screw it.)
He scowls. ''No.''
Aki blinks, obviously surprised. ''B-but you've been looking forward to it for months…'' she trails off, uncertain.
Tenma nods and pouts. ''Hai. But this morning I woke up to find out that I'm three years into the past because a stupid rabbit just had to mess with time and I really don't want to go through all that trouble again.'' And then, under his breath so she can't hear, ''Fei, I will kill you.''
The green-haired woman stares at him.
He stares back.
''Uh… are you feeling alright, Tenma?'' asks his relative, disbelief obvious in her tone.
''You don't believe me.'' It's a statement, not a question. Aki shakes her head slowly and the brunet shrugs. ''Meh, not my problem. Thanks for the food, but I'll get going now. Maybe some fresh air will clear my mind before all the insanity starts…''
Ten minutes later, after saying goodbye to Sasuke, he is walking slowly in the direction of his old- new -school. Instead of running like he did the first time 'round, he walks calmly because his body is three years younger and he's still getting used to his shorter limbs and he has already kissed the floor three times today- but soon he breaks out in a light sprint, hoping to get some of his motor control back.
Soon he reaches Raimon Junior High and the brunet, knowing he's later than last time, casually makes his way to the outside field.
(And it's so weird to see the place where everything started, because it looks the same but he knows it's
W
R
O
N
G
and he really doesn't know if he should be happy to see his teammates again- his oh so young teammates who are unhappy because Fifth Sector is still here and he doesn't remember what happened last time will it be alright and oh god what if he messes up the timeline-)
A moment later he can hear voices.
''All he used was that one soccer ball, and we…'' Tenma recognizes Ichino's voice. Then he can see the field and he scans the familiar situation.
The players of the second team are scattered over the field, all beaten up. Tsurugi is standing in the middle of them, smirking arrogantly- those eyes, those horrible, cold eyes… his friend is suffering, no -at coach Kudou (well, doesn't he look all rainbowy and sparkly today?) and Haruna (she… actually hasn't changed all that much).
No emotion shows on his face as he hears how the players give up one by one.
(So easily. Do they even like soccer? Do they even know what real suffering is? In the future, everyone from his team, everyone has suffered and become stronger.)
But this is a world ruled by Fifth Sector.
Tenma narrows his eyes and clenches his fists. He takes a deep breath and forces himself to relax.
(Not for long.)
Instead of getting worked up he breathes in and out slowly.
(He will stop them again. No matter what it takes.)
It doesn't take long before his panic is replaced by calm determination.
(Even if he has to do it on his own.)
''Why are you doing this?!'' asks Ichino, holding his shoulder as he looks up at Tsurugi's smirking face.
''No one needs soccer,'' replies the forward, his eyes closed like the others aren't even worth looking at and an arrogant smile decorating his features. ''So I'm going to destroy it.''
Suddenly the time traveler's eyes light up and a grin threatens to take over his face. 'Wait… if I have to deal with everything again anyway, why shouldn't I have some fun?'
Messing with his future friends will be so much fun.
Tenma mentally grins evilly. ''You do know soccer is played all around the world, right?'' he calls, surprising everyone on the field.
Tsurugi's smile falls off his face and he opens his eyes to look at the brunet. ''What?'' he hisses, orange eyes narrowing.
The original Tenma would've been nervous but pushed through with actions. But Tenma is now three years older (mentally, he reminds himself sourly because he's still so SHORT dammit) and he has learned to deal with chaos. He has also learned that, instead of actions, words sometimes have a bigger effect. So instead of panicking he stays calm and smiles relaxingly.
''Just a question,'' he says simply. ''I was wondering if you realized that. I mean, if you're going to destroy soccer, you've got your job cut out for you.'' The brunet walks down slowly, stopping next to Haruna.
Tsurugi grits his teeth, obviously annoyed, and doesn't answer. Instead he looks at Ichino again. ''Starting from today, this soccer club is disbanded.''
Haruna protests immediately. ''Do you think you can-''
Tenma cuts her off. ''Um… this is the second team, you know that, right?''
Yes, the brunet is aware that Tsurugi knows this. The forward is waiting for them to show up, but hey, he's caused so much trouble in the future that Tenma thinks revenge is in order – even though this Tsurugi Kyousuke hasn't really done anything yet…
He ignores that fact and continues. ''If you want to disband the soccer club, you should probably beat the first team,'' he says and then shrugs, still smiling easily.
The forward glares at him but the brunet, who is used to much worse, just looks back blankly. ''Soccer isn't needed!'' he hisses and kicks the ball that is lying at his feet. It lands in the trashcan on the other side of the field.
Haruna stares at it with wide eyes but then turns back to the first-year. ''Are you trying to insult soccer?''
Tsurugi gladly takes the new lead and smirks. ''Insult?'' he turns his head away arrogantly. ''Don't get so worked up, teacher.''
While the teacher stutters, Tenma nods slowly and hums, gaining the attention of the other people again. ''Hm, perhaps you're right,'' he says to Tsurugi. ''Maybe soccer isn't needed. It's not essential for the survival of the human race, but it's a way to pass time that already existed – or at least certain variants of it – thousands of years ago. If people from such a long time ago can come up with it, it would be kind of impossible to destroy it. People could always reinvent it, right?''
Tenma smiles.
Tsurugi's eye twitches.
Tenma's sadistic side cheers silently. 'Hah, that's what you get! I love you like a brother, Kyou, but you can sometimes cause too much trouble. Too. Much. Revenge is sweet.'
''Who the heck are you?!''
Tenma hums again and places a finger on his chin, adopting a thinking stance. ''Hmm… good question~!'' he sings and smiles brightly. ''But isn't that a bit rude? I don't even know your name and you just demand to know who I am!''
Oh, he's seriously annoying his future rival- brother -now. ''My name is Tsurugi Kyousuke. You better remember it, bastard!'' he hisses.
The time traveler nods. ''Well, was that so hard?'' he smiles innocently but inside he is growing devil horns, chuckling evilly. 'That's for all the paperwork you caused me… hehehe…'
''I'm a first-year. The name's Wasure Teta,'' he introduces himself. ''I'm going to join the soccer team today.''
Mentally he cackles at their confused looks. 'Wasure Teta. Wasureteta, meaning "I forgot". Basically I introduced myself as "I forgot my name".' He can only just keep the smirk from his face.
Tsurugi shakes the weird name off and grins, thinking he has the upper hand again. ''Too bad for you. As of right now, it's gone. You should just go join another club.''
Tenma nods thoughtfully again. ''Hmm… but like I said before, I think you should beat the first team before you can claim the soccer club is disbanded…''
The forward's eyebrow twitches again. ''So, you like soccer?'' he asks, trying to lead the conversation in a new direction.
The other first-year nods. ''Yep. Always have, always will~''
Tsurugi smirks again and kicks the ball- where the hell did that come from? He just kicked it in the trashcan! –at his feet in the air, balancing it on his knee. ''Soccer is just a waste of time. You should forget about it.''
The brunet tilts his head and hums again. ''Perhaps,'' he agrees, ''but if it wasn't for soccer, I'd be dead, so I think I wouldn't be able to forget it even if I tried.''
(That's a lie. When Alpha took him to the past he found out that he'd only be in a coma for a while, but hey, he's not supposed to know that yet and a white lie never hurt anybody!)
Everyone stares at him.
Tenma just shrugs. ''Hey, it was not like I was trying to die!'' he huffs indignantly. ''It was an accident. An accident, people!'' he turns back to Tsurugi. ''So… sorry to disappoint you but I don't really feel like joining another club. I love soccer, and that's all there is to it.''
''It ticks me off…'' growls Tsurugi. ''When newbies like you start talking about soccer like they know everything about it!'' and he kicks the ball harshly towards the defenseless brunet.
Tenma, knowing his body can't handle the shot in its current state, steps to the side and lets it pass harmlessly. Then he raises a curious eyebrow. ''Are you a stalker?''
Tsurugi chokes on air. ''W-what?!''
''Wasure-kun?!'' Haruna stares at him and then at the choking Tsurugi.
Tenma forces his laughter down at the fake name and shrugs. ''Well, you seemed quite certain that I'm new to soccer. I was curious as to why you were so sure about that, because you haven't seen me play yet and we have only been talking for about five minutes. So the logical explanation would be that you're a stalker.''
Tsurugi grits his teeth and the brunet can swear he's seeing fire behind the forward. The Seed opens his mouth to speak, but Haruna speaks up suddenly. ''Chairman Kinzan!'' the fat chairman and the tall, thin man whose name Tenma can't recall, are walking towards them. ''Please make them stop this!''
(And Tenma grits his teeth because that fat-cat-loving-bastard works for Fifth Sector and causes so much trouble- his top priority should be the safety of the students (and he's totally not annoyed because that stupid cat once stole his lunch, no absolutely not [even though it was his favorite] but only because his actions could harm innocent students-))
[Tenma still wants revenge for that lunch.]
''No, I'll allow this,'' Kinzan responds grimly. ''I've been feeling that the soccer club would be needing reform in the near future. They have no value existing if they lose to a single new student.'' The chairman looks at Tenma. ''What was your name again?''
''Wasure Teta,'' Tenma states again, completely serious. The chairman and the thin guy stare at him, speechless. The brunet stares back, forcing his evil cackles down.
The chairman clears his throat. ''Wasure-kun,'' he states seriously. ''The fate of the soccer club lies with you. I'll let you handle this.''
'I didn't even agree to a contest this time!'
Tenma blinks. ''Um, excuse me sir, but that's kind of unfair,'' he says and the man blinks- bastard, serves him right. I know you're working for Fifth Sector –while Tenma smiles sheepishly. ''As Stalker-san here already knows, I am new to soccer. I have never joined a club before and only practiced on my own. If the second team, eleven players who have been training here for at least a year, can't beat him, how am I supposed to do that? To tell me the fate of the soccer club lies with me while my soccer abilities are close to zero is not only unfair to others who want to play soccer here, but also very illogical because I have not officially joined the soccer club yet. Furthermore, rash behavior like Stalker-san has displayed with his challenge to the second team is basically being encouraged. Stalker-san has harmed these students while that is clearly against the rules of the game, and in that case he should be punished for causing trouble when the induction ceremony has not even taken place yet and for the fact he is not wearing the required uniform,'' he says calmly.
Everyone stares at him. Again.
'Why is everyone so surprised by logic?' asks Tenma's mental voice.
(Because, honestly, looking back at his first year in Raimon makes him realize that logic was definitely missing. They went to the past for weeks-
(skipping school!)
-and no one-
(not even the school staff-
[especially not cat-loving-getyourprioritiesstraight-bastard who should d-e-f-i-n-i-t-e-l-y do something if more than ten students from the same, just-disbanded club skip school for a few days]
-or any other responsible adults)
-noticed so what does that say about the people in this town- they used to be Raimon, from the soccer club and soccer had just been banned- seriously, obvious much?!)
Tenma shrugs sheepishly. ''At least, that's what I think…''
Mentally, demon-Tenma cackles at their stunned expressions. 'Muhahaha~ no one's using me this time 'round! Especially not Fifth-Sector-following-cat-bastards!'
Seeing as everyone still seems to be in shock, he pushes on. ''If you wanted to test the soccer club for its usefulness, I propose a match between the first team and Stalker-san's team,'' he turns to Tsurugi, raising an eyebrow, ''which I assume you do have, right?''
Tsurugi nods and his eyebrow twitches. ''Stop calling me that,'' he hisses.
Tenma blinks. ''What, Stalker-san? You don't like it?'' at the forward's disbelieving gaze, he pouts and lets his shoulders hang. ''Aw, I thought it would be a good nickname to signify the start of a beautiful friendship~''
The stares are getting really annoying now.
The brunet looks back to the chairman. ''But back to the matter at hand. Am I correct, Chairman Kinzan?'' he smiles innocently.
The old man grits his teeth. ''My decision has been made.''
'Damn him.' Tenma shrugs, not letting his thoughts show on his face. ''Aha. If I had known this school had a bully-tolerating policy, I would've gone to Arakumo Academy instead. What a shame.'' He then looks at Tsurugi. ''Very well then, Sta- excuse me, Tsurugi-san, we are supposed to have a contest to determine the fate of the soccer club. Since I do want it to be fair and safe, I say we discuss the rules.''
Everyone on the field, the second team, Haruna, the coach, the Chairman and the thin guy, have moved to the side to make space for Tsurugi and Tenma.
''Now then…'' Tsurugi's voice breaks the silence, taunting. ''Let's play soccer.'' He grins. ''Teta-kun.''
Tenma's lips twitch at the fake name. Tsurugi would have been very intimidating but the small joke makes it hard to take him seriously. ''Very well, Tsu-chan,'' he responds in kind and Tsurugi's eye twitches again.
The forward kicks the ball in the air and balances it on his knee, waiting for the brunet to steal it. Tenma runs forward, knowing it's useless at his current physical level, and falls to the ground as Tsurugi moves out of the way because even though he's been practicing the whole day already his motor control is pathetically low.
It continues like that, Tsurugi taunting the brunet, until he stops and places a foot on the ball. ''Let's put an end to this.''
Tenma watches silently as Tsurugi makes the familiar moves for Death Sword.
''Death Sword!'' the ball shoots forward, surrounded by a massive amount of blue and black energy, in the direction of the defenseless brunet.
Tenma stands up from where he had fallen the last time he tried to steal the ball and braces himself. 'I can stop this. I know I can.'
The ball seems to slow as a sudden rush of energy goes through his veins. ''I'll stop it no matter what!'' the energy that rushes through him forms a dark, purplish blue aura around him – not the aura of a Keshin but the aura of Keshin Armed – as his head hits the ball, fighting against the shot for a moment before deflecting it. The ball falls on the ground and Tenma lands gracefully, placing his foot on the ball to stop it from rolling away.
For a moment he just stares at it and then…
''Damn it!''
That was not supposed to happen. Keshin Armed?! No way! If he can't get his normal Keshin back, who knows how much it will mess up the timeline! They're only supposed to learn about Keshin Armed when Fei shows up!
He grits his teeth and hesitantly glances at Tsurugi. The forward is gaping at him and he almost laughs at the stunned expression. Almost.
(S-T-A-R-E-S)
Tenma knows what will happen next. Well, at least this little spar has helped him to gain a little control over his shorter-than-usual limbs.
The forward grits his teeth and kicks the ball in front of him- seriously, how many balls are there on this field? First the one in the trashcan, then the one he's standing on- hey, where is that ball? Tsurugi has it? How is that even possible, it was here a second ago! –with all the force he can muster.
Tenma doesn't move, even though the ball is definitely going to hit him in the face. But he hasn't encountered the first team yet so he hasn't changed their arrival either.
And, just as predicted, another ball hits Tsurugi's ball and changes its course slightly so that instead of hitting the brunet, it moves past him.
Tenma looks up in the direction the second- third? Fourth? He doesn't know anymore –ball came from with a knowing smile. There, with the sun shining from behind him, is none other than Shindou Takuto.
''You guys!'' he calls sternly and the brunet remembers how impressed he was the first time this happened. ''What do you think you're doing on the soccer club's sacred grounds?!''
Tenma blinks, wondering if he heard that right. 'Pfft… sacred grounds? Really? Sometimes I forget that Takuto-san has a dramatic streak. He almost never shows it…'
''Shindou-kun!'' exclaims Haruna from next to Kudou, who seems unfazed by all the events.
(Why is he so calm? Tenma was looking forward to making him lose his composure the most!)
Tsurugi chuckles darkly. ''So he finally showed up...''
''I'm Raimon Jr. High's captain, Shindou Takuto. And these are…'' people appear behind him, the sun giving them an impressive aura. ''The Raimon Eleven!'' he exclaims dramatically.
Tenma stares at him and absentmindedly the thought 'definitely a dramatic streak' goes through his mind before he promptly bursts out laughing.
(If he ever goes back to his original time, he'll never let Takuto-san live this down, because-
Sacred grounds.
-it's just too funny.)
Tenma laughs so hard at the indignant expressions of his future teammates he has to cry.
[Shindou Takuto, DQE…
Drama Queen Extraordinaire.]
Chapter 2: Chapter 2
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
Tenma watches impassively at the Black Knights destroying the Raimon Eleven. Maybe 'destroying' is a bit of a big word, but the score is already 8-0 for Tsurugi's team. The brunet frowns slightly when another goal is made.
His future rival looks up and their eyes meet. Tenma blinks and then grins at him, waving cheerfully as his thoughts go back to what happened after the Raimon Eleven appeared on the field.
(Tenma has stopped laughing.
Shindou, much like the rest of the Raimon Eleven, stares at him in disbelief and indignation. The captain opens his mouth to say something but Tsurugi beats him to it. ''Why the hell are you laughing?''
The brunet, still chuckling, wipes the tears from his eyes as he straightens out his uniform. ''Oh don't mind me,'' he waves casually with his hand. ''Please go on with… whatever this is. I'm just a bystander.''
Shindou narrows his eyes at him. ''Who are you?''
''I'm Wasure Teta.''
The captain almost chokes on air, just like Tsurugi did before. ''Your name is 'I forgot'?'' he asks, stunned. Tenma just shrugs and Shindou shakes his head, glancing at the beaten up second team. Then he looks back at Tsurugi, dismissing the other first-year. ''What do you think you're doing here?''
''Soccer,'' answers Tsurugi, a smirk forming on his face.
The captain furrows his brows a bit. ''Show some manners, first-year.'' The Raimon team moves down to the field. ''Don't get high and mighty just because you beat the second team!''
''Beat them?'' Tsurugi tilts his head and crosses his arms arrogantly. ''I just played around with them for a bit.''
Tenma watches quietly as Shindou converses with coach Kudou about Tsurugi's identity. ''What did you come here to do?'' asks Kudou, directing his question at Tsurugi.
''I've been ordered to reform Raimon's soccer club,'' answers Tsurugi calmly.
'I thought he said he would disband the club. Can't he make up his mind?'
The forward continues talking. ''The whole lot of you are getting pitched with the rest of the trash.'' He chuckles quietly at Raimon's reactions as people appear behind him. ''Let me introduce you. This is the new…''
He raises his hand and snaps his fingers as the people who can only be a soccer team stand next to him.
''…Raimon Eleven!'' he exclaims. ''They're your replacements,'' he says and the official Raimon team looks at him grimly.
Tenma blinks as he looks at the black and yellow uniforms of the 'new' Raimon. ''No way…'' he says and Tsurugi looks at him.
The forward smirks. ''What? Too shocked to think of a witty remark?'' The brunet blinks and Tsurugi's smirk turns into a feral grin, until-
''Are they supposed to look like bees?''
Everyone stares at him again. Finally Tsurugi manages to say one, shocked word.
''What?'')
Another goal is made and the score is now 10-0. Casually Tenma walks towards the bench where Kudou is sitting. ''Coach Kudou?'' he asks and the man looks at him blankly. ''Isn't it the job of the coach to advice the players if they're having a hard time during a match?'' he tilts his head, hoping his wording will change the man's answer.
It does.
''Put on a spare uniform,'' he orders him and Tenma huffs quietly.
'He didn't even bother to answer my question!'
Kudou continues. ''Aren't you a candidate to join the club? I'm testing you.'' The coach looks over his shoulder at the brunet.
The time traveler stares at him. ''Are you allowed to do that, sir?'' when the coach doesn't answer, he shrugs. ''Okay. Just please don't say you're switching 'I forgot' in. That probably wouldn't do much good for your image.''
The coach's lips twitch slightly. ''Not your real name?'' it's more a statement than a question but the brunet nods anyway.
''Nope. I'm Matsukaze Tenma.''
Kudou nods and then turns back to the field, raising a hand. ''Switch players!'' the players stop, surprised. ''In place of Minamisawa Atsushi… is Matsukaze Tenma!''
(Déjà vu much? [Why can't he just keep out of trouble? Not that he's really trying, but honestly people! He's not some kind of tool to be used! First the chairman, now the coach?])
Five minutes later he's wearing a familiar soccer uniform that he hasn't worn in almost a year. Minamisawa moves from the field casually, but Tenma can see how he grits his teeth under the cool exterior.
(The purple-haired third-year never really warmed up to him, even after three years, so he doesn't expect it to be different now. It's a shame, the older boy is a good player, but he can't have everything in life (and honestly, Minamisawa is being completely unreasonable. It's not his fault Kudou told him to play in this match (but even so, Tenma is not really angry at him, since he did care for Raimon's other members and was at least civil to him in the end.)))
The brunet steps on the field and bows politely at Shindou. ''I have no idea why coach Kudou thinks this is a good idea, but I'll do my best,'' he says politely.
Shindou raises an eyebrow. ''Your name's not Wasure Teta?''
Tenma answers the look with his own raised eyebrow. ''You really believe someone would call their child 'I forgot'?'' he returns easily and moves towards his position, leaving a frowning Shindou behind.
''The new player, Matsukaze Tenma, has entered the pitch!'' says the commentator. ''Just what does coach Kudou have planned?''
And Tsurugi kicks the ball as the game continues. Tenma, still not used to his younger body, tries to steal the ball but fails again and again.
(Not that he's that bad, but he knows that for things to start working, Shindou must release his Keshin.)
Tenma drinks from his water bottle as he looks at the current Raimon. The atmosphere is grim and quiet and the brunet mentally sighs as he stares out over the now empty field. 'I'd forgotten how everything started. I've gotten so used to the idea of being number one in Japan that I forgot what real hardships feel like. Maybe… maybe this is not so bad, after all…'
''Why'd you lie about your name?'' asks a familiar voice suddenly.
Tenma looks up into the brown eyes of Raimon's future game maker. ''I was messing with Kyousuke-kun's head,'' he smiles and shoots a look at the Black Knight's captain. Tsurugi narrows his eyes when their eyes meet and Tenma waves cheerfully. The forward turns his head away.
Shindou, after watching the exchange, narrows his eyes. ''You're on first name basis?''
The time traveler shrugs. ''Apparently. He called me by my fake first name first, so I thought I would just return the favor.''
The Raimon captain blinks and lowers his water bottle. ''Are you mocking him?''
For a moment, Tenma thinks about that question and then…
''Nope, this is just the start of a beautiful friendship between me and Stalker-san~!'' Shindou sweatdrops and Tenma just grins brightly. Then his smile falls and he looks at his future rival, sadness evident in his eyes. ''He… Tsurugi's hurting,'' he says after thinking about it for a moment. ''He hides it behind a wall of anger and arrogance, but he can't completely get rid of his emotions…''
Tenma closes his eyes for a moment as his heart goes out to the suffering soccer player.
(Because it had taken a long time to get Kyou to open up. When they were in their last year of Jr. High, best friends and rivals for over two years, when Tenma had proven again and again that he'd do anything for his friends, for Kyousuke, the latter had finally, finally opened up about the years of loneliness after his brother's accident. No tears were spilled, no unnecessary words were spoken, but when Kyousuke had finished his talk Tenma smiled so warmly when he promised he'd always be there to pick up the pieces and fit them back together, Raimon's ace couldn't help but believe him. From that day on, they finally accepted that they were more than just friends, that they were like brothers in all but blood.)
''Hurting?'' Shindou's sharp voice breaks him out of his thoughts. ''He basically destroyed the second team.'' The accusation is clear in his voice and the brunet has to remind himself that right now, the two of them are not friends.
Tenma sighs and, in a rare act of vulnerability, draws his legs to his chest and leans his head on his knees as sad silver eyes look out over the soccer field. ''Hai,'' he says softly. ''Everyone here is. Everyone here has lost something… maybe it has to do with soccer and Fifth Sector, maybe it has to do with something else. No one here… no one here can smile for real,'' and his voice breaks because he remembers the genuine, bright smiles on his friends', on his family's faces every day during practice, and now there are no smiles and instead there are brokenbrokenbroken and painedpainedpained eyes and it hurts to see the ones he loves so much like this.
(He wishes he was back in his original time, where every day would be a surprise. Some days he would walk in the clubroom to find that all his paperwork had already been done by the third-years, or that one of the second-years wanted him to taste the food they made in cooking class. Other days he would enter the changing room to find that all the lockers had been painted purple with glitters, and the only thing he could do was facepalm because seriously don't they have anything better to do, but in the end he would smile fondly as the culprits were being scolded by the others-)
Shindou seems a bit uncomfortable and Sangoku comes to his rescue. ''You know about Fifth Sector?'' asks the keeper and the brunet realizes that everyone has been listening to the conversation.
Tenma nods. ''Of course I do. Kinda hard to miss, hmm?'' he chuckles humorlessly. ''Deciding the scores before the match has even been played… what has Raimon come to?'' his voice is merely a whisper.
''Then why did you come here?'' asks Shindou, confusion evident in his voice. ''If you know about that you'd know that Raimon's reputation is fake.''
The brunet glances at him. ''It's been my life-long dream to play soccer at Raimon. I don't care about any fake reputation, I just want to bring this club back to where it belongs.''
Shindou closes his eyes for a moment and smiles. ''Life-long dream, huh…'' he opens his eyes and his expression turns grim. ''You're the only one saying things like that. Results are everything. If your soccer is weak, people will see you as worthless. To prevent this, Fifth Sector was created.''
A long silence follows, which is eventually broken by the start of the second half. Just before Tenma walks onto the field, he looks at Shindou again. ''This is not soccer,'' he says softly. ''Real soccer is feeling the wind through your hair when you chase after the ball, real soccer is the sound of cheering when someone makes a goal after working hard for it, real soccer is laughing and celebrating with your friends when you've won a match after practicing for hours on end.'' A soft smile lights up his face and everyone stares at him, obviously stunned. ''That is real soccer. Not this fake replacement.''
The second half starts.
Tenma mentally grins when he shows off his dribbling skills. His body might not be like it used to be, and he might be clumsy because of his shorter limbs, but the familiar, agile movements that he has been practicing ever since he was three haven't forsaken him yet. His little contest with Tsurugi before the first team showed up has helped to with getting the motor control over his body back.
He's almost in front of the goal now. The brunet grits his teeth, fighting the urge to shoot because he knows his shooting skills are basically nonexistent right now and even if he did score it might have drastic changes for the end of the match.
''Hey, pass it here!'' yells Hamano as the brunet passes him.
Tenma shakes his head. ''Can't,'' he yells back, breathing heavily. He glances at Kirino as the pink-haired defender tells him to pass the ball to him. The brunet stops a few meters from the defender, glancing around as he explains his actions to his teammates (something he hadn't done first time 'round). ''They- they'll attack you again,'' he says between pants.
(Even though he knows that the Black Knights will attack him instead and when he stands up again, Tsurugi will eventually use his Keshin-)
''What?'' the shocked cry comes from Shindou and Tenma smiles ruefully at him.
Then the brunet glances at the captain of the Black Knights, and surely- ''Think it'd work that easily?'' Tsurugi snaps his fingers and a moment later Tenma is surrounded by the opposite team.
''Matsukaze!'' Shindou's voice is alarmed and the brunet can't help but look at him. When grey meets cautious brown the brunet smiles sadly, already knowing what will happen next.
'Sorry for this, Takuto-san, but you have to release your Keshin and this is the only way.'
Meanwhile, Tsurugi is standing in front of Tenma. ''Your face ticks me off,'' he growls (now, that's just rude!) and a blueish black cloud suddenly surrounds him. His Keshin forms, the blue and purple aura not warm and protecting like Tenma is used to, but cold and threatening and for a moment the brunet has to remind himself, he's doing this for his teammates, for their happiness, for everyone who loves soccer-
But he still braces himself for the pain that's surely going to come.
''This is my Keshin, Sword Saint Lancelot,'' grins Tsurugi. And while Raimon's members express their shock, the forward shoots forward and Lancelot's sword attacks Tenma.
PAIN.
The brunet certainly wasn't expecting this.
He forces his lips shut even through the- agonizing, burning, excruciating –pain, not wanting to give Tsurugi the satisfaction of hearing him voicing his pain. But it hurts so bad, burning-freezing-hurting-excruciating-agonyagonyagonyagonyAGONY-
(And this shouldn't be happening because he's been attacked with a Keshin before but then it didn't hurt this bad- the first time around, this was painful but it was bearable and this makes him want to scream and cry until he's swallowed by unconsciousness, and why this shouldn't be happening he should be able to deal with this this shouldn't hurt so much why why why oh god why it HURTS-)
His pain resistance in his thirteen-year-old body is lower. He's used to the high pain tolerance of his sixteen-year-old self, so his younger body that isn't used to everything he goes through has a lower pain tolerance and he's used to the higher pain resistance, he's used to feeling less pain than this and since he feels more pain now it's even worse.
Agony.
Hurt.
Pain.
And then everything happens at once-
The agony seems to come from inside him, something's trying to force itself out of his body, and it burns and it feels like his veins are on fire and it hurts-
M-make it stop- it hurts stop it no! Fire, ice, it hurts!
And Tsurugi continues with his attack-
The agony is getting even worse, something's trying to break free-
The Black Knight's captain stops and smirks, not tired in the slightest. Tenma falls to the ground, his whole body shaking from whatever it is that he's trying to hold back and a reddish black aura is surrounding him-
A reddish black aura is surrounding him.
Tenma's eyes widen when he sees the familiar yet uncontrollable, raging Keshin energy.
'Wha- what's going on? My body isn't strong enough to materialize my Keshin yet, and it looks so strange-' his breath stocks in realization and he pales drastically. 'Keshin Armed…'
His Keshin has already been awakened before and his body knows this, so, to counter Tsurugi's Lancelot, his body is trying to free his Keshin in its usual form- Keshin Armed. But his body right now isn't strong enough to support a normal Keshin, forget about Armed which takes even more energy.
Tenma might not be the expert on Keshin, but he knows that Keshin Armed would take too much energy. Even supporting it for only a second would make his body shut down.
But his Keshin, awakened while it shouldn't have awakened for another month or so (damn it, if he wasn't send to the past he wouldn't be dealing with all this), is reacting to the presence of another Keshin and it's literally tearing his body apart from the inside out-
A.G.O.N.Y.
Distinctly, he can hear screaming and, only slightly surprised because his attention is kind of on the fact that his body is trying to self-destruct, he realizes the voice that's screaming is his own.
He almost misses the feeling of falling on the ground as his body convulses uncontrollably, screams forcefully being torn from his throat, reddish black energy flaring around him and lashing out to anyone who comes too close.
Suddenly a long scream, filled with pure agony, tears itself from his lungs and a moment later he's a panting, crying mess as he desperately tries to force the energy back-
One voice stands out from the other voices in the background (screaming his name, perhaps). ''Matsukaze!''
A moment later he feels a hand on his shoulder and he forces his eyes open (when had he shut them?) only to see worried, familiar brown eyes staring down at him. Shindou is saying something but his voice is lost in the sound of another scream.
'CALM DOWN MATSUKAZE!' he grits his teeth to stop another scream from leaving his lips. 'Calm. Down. Control it. You can do it, just get the control back! Force it back, back to sleep-'
The wild energy is slowly retreating and with that the pain disappears slightly. It's not gone but at least it's bearable.
Everything is silent, the only sound coming from Tenma's heavy breath, until-
''…Matsukaze?'' asks Shindou softly. ''You okay?''
The brunet attempts to smile but it quickly turns into a grimace. ''Ouch,'' he mutters as he looks up at the captain. ''I'll be- I'll be fine,'' he breathes. From the corner of his eyes he can see Kudou stand up, his expression grim. ''Coach,'' he brings out as he forces himself up on his elbows. ''I-I'm fine.'' His voice breaks slightly but he ignores it in favor of turning his face in Kudou's direction. ''Let me play through to the end.''
Kudou looks startles for a moment, his dark eyes widening slightly. ''Matsukaze…'' he says softly, as if he is realizing something.
Shindou next to Tenma protests immediately. ''Don't overdo it, you won't last!'' he warns worriedly and Tenma glances at his teammates, who are all looking at him with worried and shocked expressions. The brunet grits his teeth-
(He'd do anything to make them happy. They're everything to him. It doesn't matter if he's the one getting hurt – as long as they're happy, he can take everything life throws at him.)
-and forces himself to stand up on shaking legs. Shindou, who is still kneeling on the ground, reaches out as if to stop him but the brunet's voice halts his movements. ''I want to play to the very end,'' he says as Shindou slowly stands up too, looking around seriously at the Raimon players. Shindou's eyes widen and he gasps at the sheer determination in his voice. ''If… if I make it to the very end…'' begins the brunet softly, and he suddenly turns around to look at Tsurugi. ''I'm sure we'll find a way through!''
Tsurugi ignores his words and prepares to kick the ball again, Lancelot's eyes glowing red for a moment. ''Take this!'' the ball hits Tenma in his stomach and he lands on the ground with a cry of pain. The out of control Keshin energy tries to fight its way to the surface once again but the brunet grits his teeth and, by sheer will power, forces it back.
''Matsukaze!'' Shindou runs towards him and helps him sit up. ''You're so reckless…''
Tenma remembers vaguely that something like this happened the first time too, but he ignores the memories for now and instead focuses all his attention on convincing Shindou to play. ''I want to play!'' he says, wincing when another attack of his raging Keshin wracks his body. ''I want to play soccer with everyone!''
Shindou looks slightly startled. ''You'd go so far for that…?'' he asks softly.
''Please…'' Tenma reaches out and grabs the lightning logo on Shindou's shirt. ''Captain… don't give up on soccer.''
The captain's eyes widen and then soften as he looks at the bowed head of the desperate brunet. ''Matsukaze…'' his voice is a mix of awe, shock and hesitation.
Tenma clenches his eyes shut, his hand trembling. ''Captain, please,'' he whispers and suddenly he feels a hand on his wrist. Startled, he sees Shindou stand up and realizes that this is it, this is where Takuto-san releases his Keshin.
Shindou is crying.
His tears fall on the ground as he balls his fists. ''Even I…'' he suddenly looks up, his eyes completely clear. Pain, doubt, fear, hope, and a bunch of other things are reflected in his chocolate brown orbs. ''Why?'' he asks. ''Why?! I can't even protect my teammates. What makes me a captain?!'' his grabs the red captain band on his arm. ''This thing is just…!''
And that's when it happens. A breeze suddenly seems to rustle his hair and clothes as he screams. ''Damn it!'' a purple aura surrounds him, growing into flames of energy. Then he crosses his arms as a wave of pure, blueish black energy rises up behind him and takes form.
Shindou's Keshin looms over Raimon's half, its owner's eyes wide with the rush of uncontrollable energy as an angry scream tears itself from the captain's lungs. Tenma stumbles out of the way and for a moment, he looks up at the impressive figure that suddenly appeared.
Then it feels like someone stabs a burning knife through his heart and he gasps, choking on a scream that is drowned out by Shindou's voice. The brunet stumbles and falls silently on the ground, clutching his chest as an aura of uncontrollable reddish black surrounds him, the darkness overtaking the red a little more than before.
(It hurts. The only thing his mind registers at the moment. It hurts. Somewhere in the back of his mind he remembers not to scream, but even if he wanted to he can't- his lungs won't fill with air and are starting to burn, but in comparison to the pain that is still raging in his heart it feels pleasant and calming. But that soon starts to change when the combined pain of the pure energy and the lack of air starts to build up.
He's choking on air, the precious air he so desperately needs. Something in his mind tells him he should focus on something, something but he doesn't know what-
A memory of blue and black flashes through his mind even as his body is fighting against itself. Blue and black… what? What are those colors?
En…er…gy…
What… what kind of energy?
He knows it's important but the agonizing fire is consuming his mind, reducing his ability to think. Desperately he grabs the memory of the energy, trying to distract himself from the pain but it's everywhere and it hurts-
What's happening to him?! What is it that's so important?!
A thought, a word, drifts up in his mind.
'Ke…shin…')
Suddenly the pain reduces slightly, but it's enough to allow him to breathe even though the simple movement of filling his lung with- precious, oh so precious –air is draining the small amount of energy he has left.
He can hear voices, one he doesn't know and the other familiar- whose voice is that? Why does it sound, feel, so wrong? Who is it? –yet wrong.
The wild, chaotic energy that streams through his veins is slowly falling asleep now. His whole body burns and his limbs feel like lead, but his mind is sharper and he can think again. He pants heavily as he wretches his eyes open and scans the situation.
The coach of the Black Knights is walking onto the field while announcing that they're withdrawing. Tsurugi is looking at him, obviously annoyed, and Shindou is on his knees, panting as well.
''Are you running away?'' asks Raimon's captain angrily, his brown eyes glaring at the coach of the other team.
''Running away?'' the red-haired man glances at him and smirks. ''More like we're letting you get away.'' Shindou grits his teeth and the coach continues. ''But to look at it another way, you could say you're existence has protected Raimon, Shindou-kun.''
With that, Tsurugi kicks the ball high into the air. When it hits the ground, the Black Knights are gone.
Tenma closes his eyes when he suddenly hears a thud. The brunet glances up to see Shindou lying unconscious on the ground. He wants to stand up and run towards him, but every movement feels like the blood in his veins has been turned into acid. So instead, he watches silently as Raimon's members run towards their captain. Somewhere in the back of his mind he's happy that no one noticed his little episode just now, because he certainly does not need the unwanted attention.
'But,' he muses quietly, 'if my Keshin is going to react like that every single time I'm in the presence of another Keshin, it won't be long before I can't hide it anymore.'
The brunet watches silently as Kudou carries Shindou away. He grits his teeth against the painful stings that shoot through his body as he carefully stands up. Suddenly he hears a familiar voice. ''Tenma.'' He looks up to see Aoi waving at him, smiling happily.
He looks at the girl. She's, of course, younger than he remembers. Her hair is shorter and reaches her chin, while in his original time it falls down her shoulders, and she wears the Raimon uniform. ''Aoi!'' he smiles at her.
Her smile becomes a bit uneasy. ''Are you okay?''
Tenma nods. ''I'm fine,'' he reassures her even as he fights off a wave of dizziness.
''Looks like a lot has happened before the induction ceremony,'' says Aoi. When she sees her friend blink in realization, she raises her eyebrows. ''What's wrong?''
''We haven't even had the induction ceremony yet, and I still need to change,'' he says and the two leave the field.
While listening to the opening speech of the evil-Fifth-Sector-cat-slave-bastard, Tenma has his first encounter with Raimon's future keeper. The small boy pulls on his sleeve and the brunet looks down at Shinsuke's smiling face. ''That match earlier was sure something!'' whispers the smaller boy in his ear. ''You faced them head on even though you're a first-year!''
The brunet smiles at his enthusiasm. ''You were watching?''
''Yeah! And I already remember your name. Matsukaze Tenma, right? You're pretty cool, Tenma!'' he smiles cheerfully. ''We're in the same class!''
'Hmm… I never noticed, but Shinsuke immediately calls me by my first name,' muses Tenma. 'And… he's kinda stalkerish…' mentally, 'evil' Tenma cackles. ''Have you been stalking me?'' he asks, tilting his head innocently.
Shinsuke blinks, shocked, but then immediately shakes his head. ''Of course not!'' he whispers fiercely.
The brunet fights back a smile and instead puts up an innocent façade. ''Oh… but you already know my name and class… that sounds kinda stalkerish to me,'' he says, and the smaller first-year blushes in embarrassment.
''I-I just thought you were really cool…'' he stutters, looking down.
Tenma feels kind of bad for his future friend and decides that he can always mess with him later. ''Okay, I believe you. What's your name?''
Shinsuke brightens. ''I'm Nishizono Shinsuke! I'm going to join the soccer club!''
The brunet shushes him. ''Shh,'' he whispers, gesturing towards the chairman who is still holding his speech. ''That's awesome. Let's go together after class, okay?''
The future keeper nods enthusiastically. ''Sure!''
Tenma watches emotionlessly as one by one, the members of the second team quit. Shindou- who seems to be alright now, thank god –is sitting on the table in front of the big screen, his hands clasped together and a sad, understanding expression on his face.
The members of the first team try to stop them from leaving, but to no avail. ''Are you just going to let them, Shindou?!'' asks Kurumada angrily.
''There's nothing I can do,'' states Shindou simply.
The last members of the second team announce their leaving as well, and then someone raises his hand. ''Us too,'' states one of the first players, Mizumori Tatsuya.
''We're afraid of Fifth Sector,'' admits the other first player, Kosaka Motonari.
''It'd look good on my student record if I stayed…'' says Mizumori and his voice sounds almost bored. He shares a look with Kosaka. ''But I'm not personally into soccer that much.''
While Kurumada lashes out at them, Shindou smiles at the two sadly. ''Mizumori, Kosaka,'' he says, ''thanks for all you've done for us.'' His hands are shaking as he fights back his emotions. Tenma gazes at him sadly, knowing what he must be feeling now.
(Because being the captain is a burden. You always have to be strong for your team even when you want to cry and scream. You have the responsibility over them when there is no one else to take the leader position. During the hardest situation, you can never show weakness (but it's worth it when you see the smiles of your team after you won a match, after you finally pulled through. Everything, the pain, the sadness, the burden, everything is worth it when everything works out in the end.))
The ex-players leave quietly. Unlike last time, Tenma doesn't try to stop them and instead simply stares them dead in the eye when they pass him. He looks at them with what his teammates have named the 'captain stare', the one that forces everyone who sees it to face their mistakes head-on. He stares at them quietly, and the disappointment- not judging at all, oh no, this is so much worse, this pure disappointment –in his gaze makes them shrink away as they pass him.
A few minutes later, Kudou and Haruna walk in. The coach takes a moment to assess the situation and then looks at the captain. ''You're the only ones left?'' he asks.
''Yes, nine in the first team,'' says Shindou. ''This is everyone. It was all I could do.'' The atmosphere is grim and dark.
''It's like rats abandoning a sinking ship, eh?'' asks Hamano, a hopeless smile on his face.
Kurumada looks at him. ''Then doesn't that make us something other than rats?'' he asks.
''That makes us members of the soccer team,'' states Amagi stubbornly.
Shindou, ignoring his bickering teammates, turns to look at the three first-years. ''Matsukaze Tenma, right?'' he asks.
The brunet nods. ''Hai.''
''Thanks for this morning.'' The second-year walks closer. ''I know you did a lot for us, but this is the Raimon soccer club now.'' He smiles sadly at Tenma.
The time traveler scans the group in front of him and offers an easy smile. ''Meh, I've seen worse.'' He shrugs. ''I'm still fine with it~''
''Yeah, me too!'' agrees Shinsuke.
The captain looks at the smaller boy. ''You're a first year too?'' the sad smile has disappeared and now his expression is guarded. Shinsuke nods.
Shindou stares at them for a moment and his face turns dark. ''Don't come here anymore.''
Tenma ignores Shinsuke's shocked gasp next to him and instead stares at the captain in defiance. ''You are a student,'' he reminds the older boy without hesitation. ''You have no right to decide who joins the club and who doesn't. That is handled by the coach.'' The brunet then looks at said coach. ''Coach Kudou, what do we have to do in order to join the club?'' he asks simply.
Kudou looks at him with piercing eyes. ''There is a test,'' he says. ''How about you come here tomorrow after school?''
The two first-years share a look. ''Yes, sir,'' they chorus.
Tenma lets his eyes move over the desolate forms of Raimon's soccer club and hides a frown. 'Guess I'm the one who has his work cut out for him, huh…'
Chapter 3: Chapter 3
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
The next morning, after coming back from his walk with Sasuke, Tenma packs his bag and looks at the old soccer ball on the cupboard. He places a hand on it and takes a calming breath. 'Things will work out somehow…'
Soon after it's time for school and the brunet makes his way to the classroom, preparing for a boring day.
(Time travel sucks, especially if he has to repeat things in school he already learned three years ago. He makes a mental note to make a list later of reasons to kill Fei- it keeps get longer and longer, and it's only been twenty-five hours since this whole mess started.)
The day passes relatively normal and when the bell signaling the end of the day rings, Tenma, Shinsuke and Aoi quickly make their way to the entrance exam. Thirty minutes later, the two boys and three other students are lined up in front of coach Kudou. The brunet listens calmly as Kudou explains the exam, trying to remember as many details as possible from the first time 'round.
Tenma somehow manages to make it through the exam without too much trouble – or that's what he likes to tell himself. His control over his body has gotten better after almost thirty-six hours of being in the past, but it's so frustrating because in comparison to his sixteen-year-old body, he's so slow and weak and he gets tired so easily and-
Shindou Takuto is being an absolute asshole, excuse the language.
He doesn't even try to hold back! After picking himself up from the ground for the umpteenth time already, the brunet makes a mental note- how many mental notes does he have already?! –to have a long talk with his best friend in the future about picking on over-excited underclassmen, because that's not nice, thank you very much.
At least the damned game maker isn't using his Keshin.
When the exam finally ends- after hours –the brunet stands up (again!), dusts of his ruined clothes and huffs as he walks past Shindou, muttering something about 'bully-tolerating policy and mean upperclassmen, picking on innocent first-years', to the aggravation of his future teammates.
As the five first-years line up again, Shindou walks past Tenma, loudly murmuring something along the lines of 'how the heck are you innocent?!' and the brunet simply grins.
''I will now announce the results,'' says the coach. ''Those who passed are…''
He pauses for a moment, and Tenma absentmindedly wonders if Shindou and Kudou aren't distinctly related or something, because drama much?
''Matsukaze Tenma. Nishizono Shinsuke.''
The brunet can see the surprised looks on the faces of the upperclassmen, and suddenly demon-Tenma has a devilish idea and he fights to keep a smirk from his face.
The other three first-years protest for a while but when the coach doesn't budge, they grudgingly leave the field, soon followed by Kudou himself.
Not exactly remembering if it really happened, but having enough common sense to speculate that yes, he'd probably do that, Tenma immediately walks towards the upperclassmen before Shindou has a chance to follow the coach.
He bows deeply, to the surprise of the older students. ''I want to apologize,'' he states sincerely, surprising everyone.
''What for?'' asks Sangoku, obviously bewildered.
Demon-Tenma mentally cackles as the brunet straightens again. ''For having to put up with me for the rest of the year,'' he states solemnly, almost smirking at the stunned expressions. ''I sincerely hope that you will all survive the oncoming months.''
Midori laughs uncomfortably. ''You're weird,'' she states, and the brunet turns to her with an indignant expression.
''On the contrary,'' he says seriously. ''I am merely a very unique being, for, unlike many others, I actually have this wondrous thing called common sense.'' Then a feral grin spreads on his face. ''And a thirst for revenge, not to mention.''
And with that he picks up his bag and runs up the stairs, waving cheerfully at Tsurugi, who was watching the exam and is now staring at the brunet with a twitching eye. ''Bye bye, Stalker-san!'' once he reaches the top of the stairs, the time traveler turns around and waves at his now-once-again-teammates brightly. ''See ya!''
(Perhaps he spent too much time with Drama Queen Extraordinaire Shindou Takuto.
But hey, at least it's fun!)
The next two days happen fast. The new first-years introduce themselves to the already soccer club members and soon after they hear about their match with Eito – and the score of 3-0, Raimon's loss. Before the brunet knows it, he's already standing on the field, trying to convince Shindou to play for real.
The match goes much like it did the first time, eventually ending with the score of 3-1 and Kudou's departure, leaving Raimon without a coach.
When Tenma wakes up the next morning, he stares at the ceiling of his room silently. He knows he should get out of bed, but he's too tired to really care.
Everything that's been happening is taking its toll on him. While messing with his friends is fun, it's also becoming harder every hour. He's constantly on guard- because if he slips up, saying something he shouldn't know about, the consequences could be disastrous –and it's so hard to see his friends like this, so cold and distant and pained- and he hates it, hates the thought that they were so sad only a few years ago, hates the idea that their older versions were like that once –and last but not least, the stress of making everything go like it went before- because some things haveto happen to make Raimon succeed against Fifth Sector, and it's giving him a migraine to just think about everything that could go wrong-
Tenma sighs and groans. ''Ugh, I'm really not cut out for this…'' he grumbles. ''I hardly remember everything that happened, how am I supposed to know what to do!''
There are just so many things that need to be done!
Endou will become Raimon's coach- 'Not much I can do to mess that up,' –he has to keep Shindou from quitting the club- 'Great, just great. He basically hates me. How am I ever going to pull it off? How did I pull it off in the first place?' –somehow he has to change Tsurugi's viewpoint- 'But he's stubborn as hell, and I didn't exactly make a good start with him… I don't even know all the factors for this one!' –the other Raimon members will have to be convinced to play real soccer- 'Again, didn't make a good start there. Now that coach Kudou is gone, they're less than happy with me,' –and more importantly, Raimon will have to become a real team- 'Which… shouldn't be too hard… once everyone wants to play soccer, that is. For that to happen, Tsurugi will have to stop trying to destroy Raimon and the senpai have to be convinced to go against everything they've known since joining Raimon's team… which will happen once they don't hate me anymore and know how much fun real soccer is, so… oh dear lord, how am I ever going to pull this off? But, let's say I do manage to get everyone to play for real, there is still the issue of the lack of trust between Raimon's members. The senpai can agree with each other for the most part, but they have no trust in me at all, some of them basically hating my guts. Speaking of which, the only player who really gets along with me right now is Shinsuke. Then you have Tsurugi, who isn't trusted by anyone and, likewise, hates everyone else. If Raimon would fight, there are too many weak links, like Minamisawa – who, hopefully, will quit soon – Kurama-senpai, Tsurugi and, even though I hate to admit it, Shindou himself, who is only a straw away from quitting,' –and lastly, they'll have to win every single match to beat Fifth Sector- 'Which should be possible, considering it's happened before. Actually, this is probably the easiest point of all, excluding coach Endou's arrival…'
The brunet can already feel a headache forming at the list of almost-impossible tasks and closes his eyes tiredly. ''And that's even without counting everything else! I'll have to try and contact the stupid rabbit, which is basically impossible since there is no technology that has anything to do with time travel right now! That means that my only chances of getting home are waiting till Fei arrives for the first time or till the stupid rabbit manages to find me. Next to that, I'm going to have to improve my soccer skills, since I'm nowhere near my old level… and then, most important of all, safely unlocking my Keshin.'' He groans and opens his eyes again. ''If I'm lucky, it'll be solved once my body is stronger…''
But, as he knows very well, luck is almost never on his side. As Tenma stares into space, only one thought goes through his mind.
'I'm screwed.'
Later that day, Tenma is training together with Shinsuke in a corner of the field. The senpai are also training, but from the missed passes and shoots, it's clear that they're not really into it. He can feel the glares they should him and hides the hurt he feels at that, because these are not his friends. Eventually he manages to shake it off and training continues like before, the senpai still not really doing their best.
The brunet doesn't really pay attention to it, though, for all he can think about is coach Endou's arrival. His memories tell him that the older soccer player should arrive today, the day after coach Kudou left, but he can't remember exactly when, only that it was somewhere during practice – which will end in two hours.
Soon after it's time for a break. Tenma listens quietly to the conversation about coach Kudou while he pushes a cart with soccer balls together with Shinsuke. ''It's gonna be some guy from Fifth Sector, right?'' states Minamisawa about the new coach, leaning back nonchalantly while flipping his hair. ''As long as we do whatever he orders, it'll look good on our student records.
''And you're fine with that?!'' demands Kurumada.
Minamisawa smiles slightly. ''That's the point of doing soccer in school in the first place, isn't it?'' he flips his hair again.
''So it's gonna be the same no matter who comes, is that it?'' asks Kurama, pessimistic as always.
Suddenly a new voice joins the conversation. ''That's not true!''
Tenma's head whips up and he fights the smile that threatens to appear on his face. He's not supposed to know who the voice belongs to, so there's no reason for him to smile. Even though he knows this, he can't help but be happy when he sees the familiar man again.
Said man walks closer to the staircase that leads to the field, the sun behind him shining brightly and hiding him from view.
(Tenma wonders if Endou, Shindou, and Kudou aren't secretly related, because their dramatic streak is the same [he can't help but ask himself if this is really the Raimon soccer club, and not the Raimon theatre club] and seriously people, the whole 'sun-hiding-who-you-are' thing is getting old!)
(Not that it doesn't look cool [maybe he should try it once.])
Haruna's face breaks out in a smile as the new coach walks down the stairs. He passes Tsurugi, who watches the man in disdain, and Haruna's smile brightens as his identity is finally revealed.
Endou smiles as the advisor walks forward to greet him. ''It's been a long time!'' she says happily as she bows in greeting.
''Is this everyone?'' asks Endou, scanning the gathered soccer players.
''No, the captain is absent,'' responds Kirino evenly, inspecting the man clad in orange.
The new coach doesn't let his smile falter at the news. ''Okay,'' he says, addressing all players. ''I'm Raimon soccer club's coach starting from today, Endou Mamoru.''
(Tenma swears the man is enjoying their shocked reactions. He's sure of it.)
[Not that he really minds, though.]
''I look forward to working with you all!'' he says brightly. ''Here's the schedule after school,'' continues the keeper once everyone is done with outing their shock. ''We'll be practicing at the riverbank grounds.''
''The riverbank?'' mutters Sangoku, sharing a look with Kurumada.
Kurumada turns back to the coach. ''Why over there?''
Endou's smile widens. ''You might be able to see something that you wouldn't be able to see from the school grounds,'' he says. When Hayami questions why they would need to see something like that, he answers with a simple 'in order to win'.
''If we all train together, Raimon will surely get stronger. I'll be waiting!'' with that, he turns around and leaves the field.
Tenma looks on sadly as the senpai leave the field, obviously done with everything.
'How am I ever going to pull this off…?'
After school, Tenma and Shinsuke make their way to the riverbank. When they arrive, coach Endou is already waiting for them. A moment later, they stand in front of the new coach, who inspects them curiously. ''Matsukaze Tenma.''
Unlike the first time 'round, when he was incredibly nervous, Tenma just gives a lazy wave. ''Hai~''
Endou smiles at him and then looks at the smaller boy. ''Nishizono Shinsuke.''
''Yes, sir!''
The man clad in orange smiles at them. ''I was waiting.'' When Shinsuke gives another 'yes, sir' Endou tilts his head. ''You don't have to be so tense,'' he tells the small boy. ''If you don't loosen up, you might get injured. Just look at Tenma, he's completely relaxed.''
Tenma just grins and shrugs nonchalantly. ''What can I say? You don't seem like the scary type,'' he tells his (favorite) coach, who laughs.
''Unlike coach Kudou, I'm sure,'' says the man, a mischievous glance in his dark eyes.
The brunet's grin widens. ''Coach Kudou? Nah, he seemed like the rainbow flowery type!''
Endou stares at him for a moment, but then smiles in amusement and shakes his head. ''You're very interesting, Tenma!'' he says.
The grin on the time traveler's face shrinks to a mysterious smile. ''Oh, you have no idea~''
Shinsuke watches the two of them for a moment but then follows Endou's advice and looks at the coach eagerly. ''Um, what are we going to do for training?''
Endou looks over his shoulder and the first-years follow his gaze. Next to the goal are some red traffic cones. ''That. Tenma, lay those out and line them up evenly.'' He turns back to the brunet. ''Dribbling is your specialty, right?''
Tenma stares at him with an unreadable expression for a moment. ''Oh. Look Shinsuke, it's another stalker.''
Shinsuke chokes on air and Endou blinks in shock, opening his mouth to say something but then closing it, completely speechless.
''T-Tenma!'' says the smaller boy after he stopped choking. ''Why do you keep accusing people of being stalkers?!''
Endou looks interested. ''He's done this before?'' he asks the blue-headbanded boy, who nods.
''Hai, coach,'' answers Shinsuke. ''I heard he started with Tsurugi, then me and now you!''
''Aha…'' Raimon's new coach looks at Tenma again. ''And may I ask why you call people stalkers?''
The brunet huffs indignantly. ''You make it sounds like I call everyone I meet a stalker,'' he mutters. ''Well, when I met Kyousuke-kun, he was all like 'you're a soccer newbie' and we hadn't even talked for five minutes yet, so there's no way he could've known how long I played soccer. Then, about two hours later, Shinsuke suddenly started talking to me, already knowing my name and class before he even introduced himself, and now you seem to know all about my soccer abilities,'' he sums up. ''The only possibilities I can come up with is that you are all mind-readers, or that all three of you have done research on me. Since the first option seems kind of impossible, it leaves the last, which would basically make you all stalkers.''
Endou stares at him blankly.
Shinsuke actually facepalms.
Tenma smiles brightly. ''It's called common sense,'' he informs the other two calmly.
The coach raises an eyebrow. ''I see,'' he says calmly. ''I can assure you, I'm not a stalker.''
The brunet narrows his eyes suspiciously. ''That sounds exactly like something a stalker would say.'
''Tenma, please,'' mutters Shinsuke exasperated. ''Could we continue with practice?''
After a moment of thought, the time traveler nods slowly. Endou takes this as his sign to continue. ''Very well then. As I was saying, your specialty is dribbling. We'll polish up that first. Go back and forth on the grounds until I say you're ready.''
Tenma nods. ''Hai~'' and then leaves the other two to start his training. After the preparations are ready, he starts his training, eyes burning with a determined fire.
When the ball once again rolls away and the brunet walks towards it, he looks up at the bridge over the field, seeing a familiar person standing there. For a moment, he simply stares at the pink-haired boy, as if to say that he's been spotted, but then continues with his training.
Even when the sun starts to set, they're still training. Then Endou decides that it's time to move on, and he shoots a ball high into the air. ''Okay, next drill!'' he calls, running over the field and stealing the ball. ''Tenma, dribble while going after me! When I make the call, pass it to Shinsuke!''
They continue the new practice, and out of the corner of his eye the brunet can spot two familiar figures standing on the bridge. 'So they've come, huh…' he focuses his attention back on the exercise, deciding there's not much he can do about Shindou and Kirino right now.
While running over the field, he spots his other teammates watching the training. 'They've all come.' Somehow, he's not surprised.
He can feel the exhaustion wearing on him and notices that Shinsuke seems to be tired as well, but both of them don't care. ''What's wrong, worn out?'' Endou smiles encouragingly at them.
Tenma straightens and smiles back. ''Not yet!''
''Me neither!'' agrees Shinsuke.
The coach nods approvingly and starts to run again. ''All right, let's keep going!''
Even when they both stumble and fall, the two friends don't care and stand up again. Tenma can feel himself smiling at the first feeling of real soccer he's experienced since coming to the past. 'This… this is it. This is my- no, our soccer!'
''Nice work! Don't give up to the very end!'' calls Endou.
They continue but eventually Tenma misses a pass. With a feeling of dread he looks up, already knowing where the ball ended up.
And indeed, the ball is lying in front of the staircase that leads to the road. On top of the staircase is a familiar figure, clad in purple and red.
''Tsurugi,'' says the brunet softly as Endou walks past him.
''Oh, you came, Tsurugi!'' he smiles and waves. ''Could you get that ball for us?''
The striker's eyes narrow. ''What?''
''Let's play soccer!'' calls Endou cheerfully, not worried in the slightest.
Suddenly the Seed seems a lot more dangerous. ''It's makes my blood boil…'' he hisses. ''Your 'let's play soccer', that is!''
(Huh, seems like Tsu-chan's also part of the Drama Family.)
Endou turns around and smiles at the other, hidden Raimon members. ''Hey! Don't stay back, guys. Come on out!'' soon, the senpai join the two first-years in front of the goal. ''For starters, show me your kick strength.'' Endou hits his hand with his fist, still smiling. ''One shoot each.'' Kurama tch's and walks forward. ''Okay, we'll start with Kurama.''
The teenager easily shoots the ball in the goal, scowling. Endou looks at in surprise for a moment and then turns back to the teenager with a big smile on his face. ''Nice shoot! Just what I'd expect from Raimon's forward.''
Kurama looks down uncertainly and then walks away. Hamano is the next one to shoot. One by one, they hit the net easily. Then Tenma's up and, like the first time, he misses. He stares at the ball for a moment. ''Oh, I missed,'' he states blankly. ''Shame.''
The coach smiles at him. ''That kick power was pretty intense,'' he compliments.
The brunet smiles back brightly. ''Thanks, stalker coach!'' he beams.
Endou points to himself questioningly, even as the Raimon members gape at the brunet. '''Stalker coach'?'' he repeats and the brunet just grins. After a moment, the man chuckles and turns to Tsurugi. ''Last is Tsurugi!'' everyone turns to look at the Seed, who grits his teeth. ''You're the only one left,'' reminds Endou. ''Let's play soccer!''
''Fine… I'll do it,'' hisses the blue-haired boy, and calmly walks down the stairs until he reaches the ball that is still lying there innocently. He moves to the middle of the field, the Raimon members automatically moving out of the way of the goal.
The Seed places a foot on the ball, standing face to face with Endou. For a moment, all is silent, but then Tsurugi moves. Everyone easily recognizes the movements for his hissatsu. Tsurugi kicks the ball that is surrounded by blueish black energy. ''Death Sword!''
It moves towards the coach with incredibly speed and strength. Even so, the coach keeps smiling and when the ball reaches him, he closes his eyes and tilts his head, letting the ball harmlessly pass him and hit the goal.
As the ball rolls back, Endou grins at the Seed. ''That was an awesome shoot! You're good!''
Tsurugi grits his teeth in disbelief. ''What a joke.'' He leaves the field angrily, nobody stopping him.
Endou ends the practice there. ''So what is it we weren't able to see from the school grounds?'' questions Kurama.
The coach walks closer so he can address the team. ''You all came here to train for winning, right? Then you've seen it.'' He smiles at them. ''The faces of your friends with their goal set for victory.'' He balls his fist. ''The faces of the guys who want to play real soccer.'' The Raimon members share hesitant looks. ''I'll be waiting for you at the school grounds tomorrow!''
Not long after, Shinsuke, Tenma and the three managers are walking home, when the future keeper suddenly stops. ''Tenma, where's your stuff?'' he asks.
The brunet blinks. ''I forgot,'' he says after realizing the smaller boy is right. He waves at them as he turns around. ''Go ahead without me!''
When he reaches the riverbank, he sees coach Endou walking up the stairs. In one arm he has a soccer ball and in the other he carries Tenma's bag. He holds it up when he sees the brunet. ''You forgot something.''
Tenma smiles at him as he takes the bag and the ball. ''Thank you!''
While the coach hands the stuff over, he looks at the time traveler curiously. ''Why did you come to practice?'' he questions.
The brunet blinks in surprise, but then his expression turns determined. ''Because I want to play soccer! I'm not good at all yet, but I love soccer!''
Endou beams. ''I see! I'll be waiting for you tomorrow, Tenma.''
''Okay, stalker coach!''
Said coach chuckles at the nickname. ''Never thought one of my players would call me that,'' he says. ''Kind of refreshing, actually, not to be treated like some kind of god.''
The brunet shoots him a bright grin. ''What can I say, I-''
That's when it happens.
For a moment, Tenma's vision becomes blurry and the only sound he hears is the rushing of his blood. His whole body feels weak and for a split second he can't think clearly.
Then it's over and he opens his eyes, which he had closed, as reality returns.
He's panting heavily as if he just ran a marathon and his whole body is trembling. With a start he realizes that Endou has both hands on his shoulders to keep him upright. The coach looks at him worriedly. ''Tenma, are you okay?''
The brunet straightens and nods, which makes his head spin. ''H-hai,'' he says a little breathlessly. ''I- what happened?''
The man shakes his head. ''I don't know,'' he admits. ''You suddenly just stumbled and I caught you. How are you feeling?'' his dark eyes are filled with concern.
Tenma smiles weakly. ''I'm fine, just felt a little weak is all,'' he tries to reassure the man.
Endou's eyes narrow but he nods anyway. ''Maybe you're just a bit tired from training,'' he states finally. ''You should go home and get some rest.''
''Hai, coach,'' says the time traveler softly as he turns around to leave. After having taken a few steps he looks over his shoulder. ''Oh, and coach? Thanks.''
The keeper smiles. ''You're welcome.''
With that the brunet leaves.
'That… should not have happened,' thinks Tenma as he falls on his bed, still exhausted from his little episode earlier. 'I'd remember if something like this happened the first time. No way was I just exhausted from practice. I might not be very good yet, but I'm not at a point where I'd almost collapse after a few hours of training.'
He looks at the ceiling of his room and breathes out slowly. ''But then why… what was that?'' whispers the brunet to himself. ''I'm liking this less every day…''
The time traveler curls up on his bed, his eyelids drooping from the exhaustion that overtakes him. ''What's going on… I shouldn't be so tired…''
But no matter how hard he tries to think of a reasonable explanation, nothing comes up.
Chapter 4: Chapter 4
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
Saturday morning comes too fast for Tenma's liking.
He groans and looks at his alarm clock, which reads 5:12. 'Great. For some reason I woke up three hours early.'
Knowing training will only start in four hours, he tries to get some more sleep, but it doesn't work. After ten minutes he gives up and instead stares at the ceiling of his room.
'Has it really only been five days? It seems much longer.' The brunet's thoughts stray in the direction of his friends in the future. 'How are they doing? Have the first-years caused trouble yet, or are the senpai keeping them in line?'
He turns to face the wall, curling up in a ball as he thinks about his friends. ''I miss them,'' he whispers softly. 'It's so hard, being here… they don't know me. They don't even like me, yet they look so much like my teammates…'
Tenma shakes his head and turns on his other side, trying to think of something else. Eventually his thoughts return to the events from yesterday.
He went to Shindou's house (and no he did not stalk the captain. He still remembered where Shindou's house was from the many times he's been there in the future, when he was invited over by Takuto-san himself) and convinced said game maker to train with him and Shinsuke at the riverbank.
From there on, he finally managed to master Soyokaze Step and, with a little help of coach Endou, stopped Shindou from quitting the soccer club.
'Okay, so… two things are done. One: Endou Mamoru became Raimon's coach, and two: Shindou Takuto has been stopped from quitting the club. All in all, not bad… but what now?'
Tenma rolls on his back and stares at the ceiling again. ''Shindou isn't going to quit,'' he whispers softly to himself. ''But that does not mean he has warmed up to me. I'm not sure when he actually starts to see me as a friend… but I do know that things with the other players, especially Kurama-senpai, will get worse now.''
He groans. 'Oh gosh, this is too much. The only one who is really on my side is Shinsuke, and maybe coach Endou. Of course I shouldn't forget Aoi, Akane-senpai and Mirdori-senpai, but… between the other players, they're probably the worst. Shinsuke's in basically the same situation as me, being a new first-year, and the managers are not players, so the senpai will feel a certain distance to them. Lastly coach Endou… Shindou would probably go along with him now, but further than that he doesn't have much influence yet either…'
With a sigh, realizing he probably won't get any more sleep anyway, the brunet sits up and looks out of the window at the dark sky. 'I don't want them to get hurt. I'll protect them, if it's the last thing I do,' he tells himself. 'I promise.'
But even to his endless determination comes an end and his resolve falters. 'That's what I want to do.' His thoughts return to the impossibility of his task.
'I can't do this…'
''But I don't have a choice,'' he whispers sadly. ''I have to do this, I have to protect everyone, but…''
He lets himself fall back on his bed, finally allowing some of his weakness to seep through.
''I just want to go home.''
Luckily, he manages to get a few hours more of sleep. Later that morning, he's getting dressed and almost ready to head out to Raimon. The sun is shining outside and the TV is on.
''The opening ceremony for the JHS soccer tournament, Holy Road, in Kanto, will take place in one week, as preparations for it are moving along.'' Tenma pulls his shirt over his head, listening quietly to the TV. ''In Kanto's A Block, Raimon Jr. High, who won second place in last year's Nationals, will be up against Mannouzaka Jr. High, Tengawara Jr. High, and Aoba Academy, all aiming for the Nationals championship.'' The brunet looks at the TV as he zips up his jacket. ''Which two of these teams will take the lead in this tournament and proceed to the Nationals?''
Grey eyes narrow. ''Which one indeed?''
Soon after Tenma makes his way to school. He's early for morning practice but he doesn't mind, since he's used to it. He started the habit of getting to practice early when he started at Raimon- most of the time anyway –because he could never wait to play soccer- except for those far in between times he accidentally overslept, which… weren't as far in between as he likes to think –but that changed after his second year as Raimon's captain.
After the third-years graduated, things changed. A lot. As Fifth Sector was gone and Raimon's reputation started to grow a bit-
(Well, not exactly 'a bit'. Tenma is proud to say that his team was the strongest Jr. High team in Japan for all three years that he was captain. After seeing again how much they struggled in the beginning, it only intensified- they'd come so far from when they started out!)
-so did the soccer club. Due to an excess of club registrations, the second team was reintroduced because there was no way that all those people could join the first team! Still, it was different from before. Tenma had started to take his captain duty really serious after returning from the Grand Celesta Galaxy, and had put hours of work into finding out all he could about the club.
He'd discussed plans, ideas and speculations with Shindou, coach Endou, Sangoku and some of the other second and third-years. They'd given advice about the way the club was run before, and Endou had a lot to say about his own time in high school.
They'd known a lot of people would join the soccer club next year, because… well, they were the best of the best, champions of Japan and with four players who joined Japan's National team and won, two of which didn't have any real experience before joining Raimon.
Tenma had been dead-set on making sure the next year would go smoothly. Everyone deserved the chance to play soccer, but they couldn't just very well let everyone join on their own devices! Coach Endou had (reluctantly) agreed with his ideals and the captain had decided to think of a whole new system to deal with all the new players.
And eventually, after putting hour after hour into it for weeks on end, he finally figured it out. Raimon's soccer club would reintroduce the old team-system, depending on how many new players there would be. Said players could join the club if they liked soccer (Tenma had agreed with Endou's ideals that they should like the sport- no reason being there against their will!) and there was a big tournament on the first Friday of the schoolyear to test their skills and sort them into the team they belonged. That way, new students had a week to join the club before the tournament.
Of course, anyone who joined the club later could do so easily. They would be personally questioned about their own opinion on their talents, and then tested by more experienced players to see if they were right.
This is where the big change came in. Tenma had not been happy with the old system, which existed out of letting the second team train under orders of their captain and sometimes the coach, and let them notify the coach when they thought they were ready to move onto the next team, for which they would be tested.
He had seen a lot of problems with this. Since the coach was very busy with the first team, who played in matches the most, the second team had been left on their own to train. First mistake. This way, they didn't get the help of the coach who could give them advice and point out what they should work on. Then there was the fact that, due to the lack of a coach, they were completely dependent on each other and could be training completely useless things for all they knew – that way, they'd never improve. Second mistake. Without a coach, they didn't know the flaws that only a professional player could see and would never get better. Then lastly, by letting them depend on each other- which could be great or drastic for the teamwork, depending on the players –and letting them decide for themselves when they thought to be ready for the first team, there were no clear standards for said team, except for the believe that they were like gods (which they weren't, as Tenma pointed out to his senpai after they explained the system (they had chuckled sheepishly and agreed that their system had quite a few flaws)). Third mistake. They wouldn't be able to estimate when they were really ready to play on a higher level.
So, he'd come up with a new system to deal with the teams. Every month, a tournament would be held. During this tournament, there would be matches and other team activities, but also individual ones. The tournaments were a lot of fun and were organized by the soccer club themselves, so didn't cost any money for the school, since they basically used everything they already had and just used them in a different, creative way.
These tournaments improved Raimon's team spirit – between senpai and kohai, between player and player, between team and team. It was the perfect way to let the players from all teams get to know each other. This way, the 'god' believes about the first team were stopped before they even started, players from the second team wouldn't mind asking for help from those of the first team, and the most important: players of the second team got to know the first team. They learned about their talents and flaws, they learned that the first team was human and that it was possible to reach their level if they really wanted to.
Furthermore, these tournaments served to test the skills of every player, second and first team. If a player was ready to move onto the higher team, or if a player had some hidden potential, the more experienced players could point it out to the coach, who didn't have to do everything on his own anymore.
Another change was the 'assistant-coaches'. Since coach Endou was busy with keeping the first team in check, there was less time for the second team. Tenma had a nice and long talk with the chairman about this problem, and since said chairman wanted to make up for everything that happened with Fifth Sector (because Raimon had become so influential, they could get him removed from his position within the course of a few days) he generously agreed to the captain's plans.
The second team had a personal coach, chosen by the real coach, who was just for them and could easily help them (Tachimukai had been pleasantly surprised to be asked as assistant-coach and had immediately accepted). Furthermore, Tenma became the 'real' captain of the club, who dealt with the personal issues of the players. The second team got an 'assistant-captain', who had basically the same tasks as a normal captain- representative of the team, keeping the peace –but also answered to Tenma. During the tournaments, there would be a short meeting between the captain and the assistant-captain(s), in which the assistant-captain(s) could inform the captain about anything that might be relevant. The captain could then give advice or discuss the topic with the coaches, leading to faster, smarter and easier ways to solve any problem that might arise.
It was a constant circle which kept itself in balance. To say it took long to come up with this is an understatement. To say that the senpai and the coach were impressed with Tenma's new ideas is an even bigger understatement.
All in all, when the new schoolyear came around, the soccer club was the most successful club of all (to the anger of the tennis club).
''This is going well.'' Tenma is sitting on one of the stairs that lead to the outside field, looking out over the second 'tournament', and looks over his shoulder when he hears a voice suddenly talk to him. ''If it'd been anyone else who came up with the idea, I would've called them crazy. With you, however, I was sure it'd 'work out somehow'.''
Tsurugi smiles at his friend as he sits down next to him, looking at the mix of second and first players. Said friend answers the smile with one of his own, not like his usual bright ones but a relaxed one instead. ''Yep, it's going pretty well,'' he agrees. ''Anything interesting happened yet?''
The navy-haired forward chuckles. ''Other than Shinsuke being overrun by first-years who want to ask 'Nishizono-senpai' about the world tournament? Nope, not really.''
The brunet laughs. ''I wonder why they always ask him. I mean, we were there too, and so was Shi- I mean, Takuto-san,'' he says, correcting himself when he almost calls his favorite ex-captain 'Shindou-san' as always.
Tsurugi's chuckles die down, but he can't keep the calm smile from his face. Not that Tenma minds it – it's a beautiful day, everyone's happy, and there's just that mood that makes you want to laugh. And, of course, the fact that his best friend doesn't smile all that often, though it's getting better. ''Well, it's probably because Takuto-san is a bit… regal, I suppose,'' states Raimon's forward eventually.
The brunet blinks. ''Regal?'' he repeats questioningly.
His friend nods. ''Yeah. Takuto-san is nice, and he's really popular with the first-years, but he's just got this aura… he's confident, calm and always in control. I guess the first-years are just a bit awed by him,'' he explains.
''Hm.'' The captain smiles when he sees Hikaru, surrounded by a bunch of new players, who seems to be in the middle of telling a story. He's doing it quite good as well, since they're all watching with wide eyes.
The purple-haired boy must've felt eyes on him, for he looks up and their eyes meet. The slightly younger boy blinks in surprise but then a bright smile spreads over his face and he waves cheerfully. Tenma laughs softly as he waves back, amused by the awed expressions from the first-years who are now looking at him as well. Hikaru says something to them, and, after a bit of hesitation, the first-years wave timidly. The brunet chuckles again and responds with a bright grin and thumbs-up.
''I guess I can understand what you mean,'' he says as Hikaru continues with his story. ''He's nice and kind and all… but I suppose they'd feel a bit nervous about disappointing him, right?'' he glances at Tsurugi, who nods, still with a content smile on his face.
''Exactly,'' agrees the navy-haired boy. ''Then you have me. As you probably know, I'm not very social.'' Tenma smiles when he hears his best friend admit that so easily, something he wouldn't have done only half a year ago. ''I guess I look kind of intimidating sometimes, and while they know I wouldn't hurt them, they're not comfortable enough with me to ask for stories.''
Tenma can't keep himself from teasing the forward. ''Really? But you're such a good story-teller~ maybe I should create an event for the next tournament? 'Tsurugi Kyousuke's supernova stories'?''
The other rolls his eyes. ''We're still all wondering where you got that attitude from,'' he mutters, referring to their other friends. ''You used to be so innocent.''
The brunet laughs cheerfully, his voice echoing over the field. ''Oh Kyou, I was never innocent,'' he chuckles.
Tsurugi rolls his eyes. ''Of course not,'' he mutters disbelievingly. ''Anyway, the first-years. They don't easily talk to me or Takuto-san, and while you're obviously the most open of us three… you're still 'Captain Matsukaze'.'' He puts up a high-pitched, awed voice at the title and Tenma tries to slap him, but the forward easily dodges. ''He's so amazing and busy and we mustn't disturb Captain!'' he continues, still using the high-pitched voice.
The brunet rolls his eyes and shakes his head good-naturally. ''Hai, hai,'' he smiles. ''And I was so looking forward to being called Matsukaze-senpai! But no, even students who aren't from the soccer club call me Captain,'' he complains, still with an amused smile decorating his face.
The navy-haired player sighs and smiles at his best friend's behavior. ''You're famous. Deal with it.''
Tenma grabs the shirt above his heart, gasping in fake hurt. ''So cold!''
''What's cold?'' asks a voice from behind them and the two second-years turn around. The new arrival smiles warmly at them, wearing the familiar yellow-blue jersey, his wavy hair slightly longer than the year before and now hold up in a short ponytail.
''Takuto-san!'' the brunet smiles as the third-year sits down as well, but then pouts. ''Kyousuke's being a real meany.''
The older boy raises an eyebrow in amusement. ''How so?''
Tenma huffs, but Tsurugi cuts him off before he can say something. ''Oh, we really can't disturb Captain Matsukaze!'' he continues in the overly-peppy voice, smirking at his brunet friend. ''He's just so amazing and fantastic! We mustn't disturb him with our questions for stories!''
Shindou snorts in amusement as Tenma crosses his arms stubbornly. ''Oh, then what about Tsurugi-senpai?'' returns the captain equally, using the same high voice as the forward. ''He's so scary and intimidating! I'm afraid he'll skin us alive if we don't kiss the ground he walks on!''
The navy-haired player shakes his head in amusement and the game maker chuckles. ''So that's what this is about,'' he says amusedly. ''You're acting like little kids.''
The two younger teenagers look insulted for a moment but then share a devious look, making Takuto regret what he just said as Tsurugi smirks and speaks up, still using the peppy voice. ''Speaking of the senpai, what about Shindou-sama? He's just so calm and collected! He's so cool!''
Tenma grins and continues. ''He's always so confident and regal! Shindou-sama is just soooo great!'' he fake-swoons, high-fiving Kyousuke.
Shindou blinks. ''Regal?'' he repeats.
Tsurugi nods. ''Yeah. You always seem in control of what you do, so I suppose the first-years would be nervous about disappointing you,'' he explains.
The brunet nods in agreement. ''Yep. Kyou's a bit too intimidating and I'm… well, I'm the captain and apparently I'm too amazing to be bothered. So sadly, that leaves Shinsuke to tell about our adventures in space.''
Takuto laughs quietly and looks out over the field. ''Aha. I was wondering how you got onto this topic,'' he mutters. ''Let me guess, Shinsuke was being chased by first-years again?'' he hums, obviously amused at the nods he receives.
''And then Tenma started to complain about his fame,'' comments Kyousuke dryly, once again narrowly avoiding the slap that would've hit the back of his head otherwise.
Tenma huffs at the second failed attempt to hit his best friend and pointedly turns his head away. Takuto laughs at their antics, content with the currently relaxed mood. ''You know, these new plans are really working out well,'' he says after a moment of silence.
The brunet grins. ''I told you it would work out somehow!''
''You did?'' asks Tsurugi, faking surprise. He grins at the glare send his way. ''Don't blame me if I'm getting a little forgetful. You always say things will work out, and I'm not keeping track,'' he teases.
The brunet returns the grin. ''Or maybe you're just getting old.''
Kyousuke rolls his eyes. ''Tenma, I am two months older than you are,'' he states dryly.
The three friends continue to tease each other for a while longer, until it's time for them to go down and join the other players.
Tenma blinks when he realizes he's already reached the school. He was so lost in thought that he didn't even notice he is already at the field.
Shaking his head in hopes of clearing his mind from the memories, he makes his way to the clubroom. When he enters the room, he looks at the clock and does a double take when he realizes he's almost forty minutes early for practice.
'How did I not notice how early I left?! How did Aki-nee not notice how early I left?!'
He sighs. ''Guess I can use this time to train,'' he mutters to himself, discarding his bag in one of the lockers and quickly changing into his uniform. The brunet grabs a ball and makes his way to the field, the fresh air sharpening his mind.
''What to do, what to do…'' he wonders out loud. ''Shoots? Dribbling? Speed?'' then another idea comes to mind, and the first-year frowns thoughtfully. ''…Keshin?'' he whispers. ''Now's probably the only time I've got to see how far it actually goes.''
The time traveler groans. ''Ugh, I'm going to get a headache before the day is over. Fei, I blame you for this,'' he says even though he knows no one is there to hear him.
Deciding to just go with whatever feels right, Tenma stretches to make sure he won't injure himself and then closes his eyes, slowing his breath as he completely relaxes.
(Guess those meditation lessons Sangoku-san wanted everyone to attend did work out after all (Sangoku had forced the entire team to sit through meditation lessons after they got into a huge fight which eventually involved snakes, music, explosions and raining chickens [some were even forced to go through therapy [the players, not the chickens]] and they all dutifully went, because no one wants to deal with an aggravated Sangoku). It was funny seeing how much the keeper could influence his friends even though one half was in High School and the other was still in Jr. High.)
(Tenma still remembers what happened when his teammates who were forced to go to therapy tried to refuse- (''Shut up, Kurumada! You are going and you are going to work out your issues! Or so help me, for I will show you why they're calling me the Flaming Rock Keeper!'') –because it was one of the rare times that Sangoku showed his dark side (and according to his teammates, the captain enjoyed it way too much [but only because they'd managed to slip some alcohol in the drinks at the joint school party and got half of the school population drunk] and his evil cackles could be heard in the background through the whole ideal.)
His breathing starts to even out and the sounds become distant, replaced by his own heartbeat echoing through his ears. His body is starting to feel warm, a familiar warmth yet different at the same time.
Not a slow and calming heat flow, like he normally feels when he uses his Keshin, bending the heat to his will and letting it follow his commands.
No, instead it is a raging, quickly spreading forest fire, devouring everything in its path. Tenma recoils at the hurtful energy. The amount of destruction it could cause if it was left to run free…
'Is this what happened to Zanark's Keshin?' he wonders. 'Yet this feels… different, almost. Zanark's Keshin was 'locked' and fighting against the shackles that kept it in place. It couldn't settle because it wanted to be free, and so it fought.'
An image of Zanark's shackled Keshin flashes through his mind, and he shivers as he remembers the rampaging power radiating off of it before Nishiki freed it.
'But this… it's like it's not fighting against something, more like something is forcefully keeping it awake, while my Keshin should still be mostly dormant at this point in time. But what? What is interfering, what is keeping the energy from settling down like it should've after being awakened for small periods of time?'
Slowly he reaches out to the energy, cautiously looking for any sign that it will attack and overpower him like it did before.
Suddenly it lashes out and he flinches back, his eyes snapping open. He's panting heavily, sweat covering his forehead even though he hasn't even done anything yet.
Still a bit shocked from the strange experience, the brunet slowly starts to dribble in hopes of taking his mind off of what happened only minutes ago, a frown decorating his face. ''This… is going to be harder than expected,'' he whispers softly.
He has almost reached the goal now, and the brunet waits for the right moment to shoot- after all, his shooting skills are still pathetically low –and then kicks the ball with all his mind- because his shooting power is pathetically low as well.
The ball cuts through the air like an arrow, faster than Tenma can blink, and hits the net where it stays for a few seconds, spinning harshly, before bouncing back and lying on the ground. Smoke rises up from it.
The brunet gapes at the shot he just made. It might not have been the most accurate, but heck that's a shot worthy of an ace striker like Tsurugi!
''How…?'' he trails off, his mouth suddenly dry. 'That shot shouldn't have been so powerful… even in my real body, that would've been one of my strongest shots. So how can I possibly make it now…?'
His eyes widen in realization.
''It can't be…''
Not long after, other players start to show up as well. Tenma greets the senpai politely yet a little absentmindedly, still trying to work out the details of his theory. 'It's no use. I need more information if I want to confirm it…'
When Shindou arrives, he's soon approached by Sangoku, a few surprised looks being thrown in their direction. After all, only yesterday everyone seemed to be certain that the captain would resign.
Soon after, they all gather in the clubroom, waiting for their coach to arrive. Soon after said coach arrives, walking through the door without his usual smile. ''Our match-up for the first match in Holy Road has been decided,'' he decides as he makes his way to the front and faces the team. ''Raimon is up against Tengawara Jr. High.''
''Those guys are well known for playing dirty,'' comments Agami.
''More like they use a lot of rough plays,'' says Hamano.
Hayami uncomfortably shifts in his seat. ''They're strong already as it is, so that just makes them ridiculously scary,'' he complains.
The screen behind Endou flickers on, showing Tengawara's match formation. ''Tengawara's team uses a very solid defense formation,'' he tells them, continuing on giving them information about their opponent. ''Shindou, your judgment as captain will be the key to this match.''
Shindou's mouth falls open as he stares at the coach, and then whips his head around to look at Tsurugi, who smirks. The captain looks back at the coach. ''Coach, weren't you notified of the order from Fifth Sector?''
Tenma watches silently how his teammates start to freak out. ''What is it? Who wins?'' demands Agami.
''2-0, Tengawara's win,'' says Tsurugi suddenly, still smirking.
(Tenma wants to wipe that smirk off his face. It doesn't suit him at all.)
The brunet listens without any expression to the careless reactions. ''Hey now, we came second to the championship last year,'' says Hamano, not seeming to be really bothered by it. ''Wouldn't it be strange to suddenly lose on the first round?''
''It's all because we went against their orders for the Eito Academy match,'' exclaims Hayami, hanging his shoulders. ''What else could it be?''
Kurama, who is sitting next to Hayami, glares at Tenma who is sitting behind the three. ''This is what we get when you do whatever you please without thinking.''
Tenma has to keep from reacting and instead just looks back blankly. 'On the contrary. Fifth Sector is probably one of the things I've been thinking about most since I got here.'
Meanwhile, Sangoku looks at Endou. ''Coach, why didn't you tell us?''
''Because there was no need to tell you,'' responds Endou without a moment of doubt. ''We're going to win this match.''
'Yay~'
Tsurugi chuckles coldly, a mirthful smile on his face. ''Now this is a surprise. So you're going to ignore Fifth Sector's order, coach?'' the mocking tone as he speaks the last word is impossible to miss.
''Who would ever want a match where you intend to lose from the start?'' returns Endou, not fazed in the slightest by the striker's behavior.
Sangoku stands up. ''If you do that, the soccer club will be finished for sure this time!'' he protests.
The time traveler hides a smile. 'Time to interfere~'
Endou smiles, about to respond when another voice cuts him off. ''That's not true.''
Everyone looks at the brunet who's sitting without any expression, his posture not giving anything away. Even the burning confidence is hidden from his eyes. ''Huh?'' asks Sangoku.
The future captain mentally smirks as he starts to talk. ''If we were to go against Fifth Sector, hypothetically speaking, they wouldn't be able to do anything to us.'' He continues before anyone can react. ''Raimon was second last year, correct?''
He directs his question as Sangoku, who nods uncertainly, not sure where this is going.
''Well, people will keep an eye out for Raimon,'' says Tenma confidently. ''That's a given. If we were to win the next match, the attention would focus even more on us. It's natural.'' He pauses to rearrange his thoughts for a moment, and then continues speaking. ''Because of this, Fifth Sector can't use their dirty little tactics to get rid of us, they can't force us to quit. I mean, in the middle of the biggest tournament in the Japanese youth soccer world, wouldn't it be really suspicious if one team suddenly lost a lot, if not all, of its members? They can't possibly create a reason that would explain why so many players would suddenly quit at the same time.''
The time traveler lets his words sink in for a moment and then starts talking again. ''From the inside out, that's basically the only thing they could do to us – get us suspended from the team in some way, but again, they can't create a good enough reason to tell the public to get away with it. Again, same goes for pulling Raimon out of the tournament – without real, solid proof, it won't work. So getting rid of us in secret is already ruled out.
''Then you have the possibility of confronting us head-on. Beating us up… again, the public would find it suspicious to suddenly find the whole Raimon team covered in bruises. They could try to beat us by using a team that doesn't have any open connections to Fifth Sector and then step in to save the day, but they probably don't have many secret teams at their disposal. And even if they do, we are not forced to accept a match from a strange team, and while it might be a bit suspicious on our part, we could use the excuse that we want to focus on Holy Road without any distractions. Fifth Sector can't force us, since it would look like the team doesn't have any connections to them, so forcing us to play would be suspicious as well. Teams that are known to be working with Fifth Sector wouldn't work either, since people would wonder why Fifth Sector wouldn't step in if they were to beat us up.''
Tenma scans the hesitating looks on the faces of his teammates, deciding to give one more push. ''So this basically rules out any actions they could take in secret or in public. Outside of soccer, they can't do much either. They might be influential in the soccer world, but even Fifth Sector can't win against the authorities.'' He hides a wicked grin and instead closes his eyes in satisfaction. ''In other words, they can't do anything to us. Because they've hidden their bad side from the public, they basically dug their own grave. Showing it now would cause such an uproar that the whole organization would collapse within a matter of weeks.''
When the time traveler opens his eyes, his teammates can swear his grey orbs are glowing with blue light. ''Fifth Sector has ruled by using fear for years now, and because of that constantly instilled fear, people won't rebel easily. And that's Fifth Sector's downfall.'' His lips twitch upwards. ''They've become careless and now they've been driven into a corner, without any possible way to get out except for beating us fair and square.''
His teammates gape at him, and Tenma mentally smiles. 'Say hello to logic. You're gonna get a lot of it this time 'round~'
''How- how do you know that?'' asks Sangoku with wide, shocked eyes.
The brunet shrugs. ''Well, I gave it a lot of thought,'' he answers. ''And honestly, it's not that hard to think up. Just think logically, and everyone can figure it out,'' he says, hinting silently. ''It's called common sense, you know.''
(Because, honestly, everyone here can use some common sense in the near future.)
The keeper bites his lip and clenches his fists. ''It's not like I want to lose on purpose,'' he says finally, frustration blazing in his eyes. ''But right now, we can't just play soccer for fun. There is no proof that what you say is true-''
'Then why do I see a spark of hesitation in your eyes, Sangoku-san?'
''-and coach, you should understand it as well.'' He focuses on Endou. ''How we're all putting up with it for our future…''
''No, I don't get it,'' disagrees Endou. ''I don't even want to try. If that kind of soccer is useful for your future, then it's not even soccer anymore.''
Sangoku slumps forward slightly. ''I can't agree with you on this,'' he says, shooting a look at Tenma, ''and I can't agree with you either. Even if you're speaking the truth, I don't want to take the risk. I'll follow Fifth Sector's orders.''
Kurumada stands up. ''I'm with Sangoku,'' he agrees grimly.
Tenma closes his eyes and clenches his fists in his lap as he hears his teammates agree with the keeper. It physically hurts him to see them like this, to see them so lost and hopeless. 'And even with all my knowledge of the future, I can't do anything.' He smiles ruefully. 'What kind of captain, what kind of friend, am I, if I can't even stop them from hurting?'
Something inside him stirs, and his eyes snap open. His chest burns and he hears the rushing of his blood through his ears, his vision becoming blurry. He gasps soundlessly and grasps the shirt above his heart.
For a moment he can't think clearly, weakness overtaking his whole body, and he fights the exhaustion that threatens to overtake him. The energy inside him goes wild, searching for an exit. After a few tense seconds, he finally manages to push it down forcefully, and his senses return.
'What the- not again!' his thoughts immediately go back to his short moment of weakness when he forgot his bag after practice.
Then the future captain glances around, seeing how everyone's attention is on the leaving members.
(He's not sure if he should count himself lucky or not – he doesn't need any unwanted attention, but he can't fight the hurt in his heart when his teammates don't notice his pain, even though his rational mind tells him they have no reason to be worried.)
He slowly lets go of his shirt and sighs, too tired to try and convince his teammates to come to practice – and he just can't deal with the hurt that their cold eyes give them right now.
Not long after, he and Shinsuke make their way to the outside field to practice, but he can't really focus. Too many thoughts spook through his head, and the exhaustion from his little episode earlier is weighing down on him heavily.
'How can I help my teammates?'
'Is there anything major I've changed in my short time here?'
'…what's wrong with me?'
Tenma winces slightly as he barely manages to stop the ball Shinsuke passes to him. The small boy runs forward to stop the ball from bouncing back, frowning worriedly at the brunet. ''Tenma, are you okay?''
The time traveler looks down and smiles reassuringly. ''Yeah, fine, just… just got a lot on my mind.''
Chapter 5: Chapter 5
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
A few hours after the debriefing on their next match, Tenma is on his way home when the exhaustion that has plagued him since this evening becomes too much. He sits down on the stairs that lead to the soccer field next to the river, feeling a headache come up from his messed up thoughts.
'Maybe I should put some painkillers in my bag... I've got a feeling I'm going to get a lot of headaches.'
He's broken out of his thoughts by a voice. ''What're you doing out here?''
The brunet looks up, blinking in surprise when he sees none other than Raimon's keeper, holding a bike. ''Sangoku-senpai,'' he greets softly.
The older boy raises an eyebrow. ''You okay?'' he asks, a little put off by the weird behavior. He might not know the younger boy very well, but he doesn't exactly seem like the quiet type.
Automatically, Tenma grabs his school uniform above his heart, which doesn't go unnoticed by the keeper. Sangoku's attention is pulled back when the brunet speaks.
''I'm fine, just got a lot to think about...'' he mutters and stands up. He blinks when he sees the bag in the rack of the bike. ''Running errands?'' he asks.
''I'm in charge of dinner today,'' answers the keeper.
Tenma fakes confusion. ''In charge of dinner?'' he repeats, even though he's known the older boy long enough to know he sometimes cooks. But hey, he's not supposed to know that. Yet. ''You cook?''
Sangoku puts a hand on the bag. ''Yep, but only when mom comes back late from work,'' he answers with a smile.
''Cooking, huh?'' repeats Tenma, thinking back to the cooking lessons he- and the rest of the team –has gotten from the members of the team with cooking experience. ''Impressive! Wish I could cook...''
(He doesn't like to admit it, but he is a horrible cook. At least, that's what his teammates told him when he managed to blow up rice. But, he always defends himself, though he might not be able to cook very well [an understatement], he is the best baker on the team! He's learned a lot from Aki-nee's baking...)
''I've been told I'm like a bull in a china shop when I'm in the kitchen...'' the time traveler chuckles sheepishly.
Sangoku laughs and seems to think for a moment. ''Want to come over?'' he asks after a short while of silence.
Tenma blinks, vaguely remembering something like this – or was it one of those other times he came over? Even so, he answers the smile with one of his own. ''Can I?''
The keeper's smile widens. ''Of course.''
And that's the reason Tenma is currently sitting at the table together with his older teammate, smiling in nostalgia when he tastes the familiar food. ''It's good,'' he tells the other boy. ''As good as Aki-nee's cooking!''
''Aki-nee?'' repeats Sangoku questioningly.
Tenma nods, knowing his teammate won't know about that, since he hasn't told anyone at school about it yet. ''She's a distant relative of mine,'' he explains. ''I live with her.''
Sangoku looks surprised. ''Your family lives with a distant relative?''
The brunet shakes his head. ''Nope, it's just me. My parents are back in Okinawa,'' he tells the keeper as he takes another bite.
''What?'' the other's voice is slightly alarmed. ''You're not living with your family?''
The time traveler sighs and puts down his fork. ''Hm,'' he hums in confirmation. ''I went to live with Aki-nee when I was nine,'' he explains. ''She helps me with a lot of stuff.''
Sangoku looks at him with wide eyes. ''You haven't lived together with your parents since you were nine?'' he repeats in a stunned voice.
Tenma shrugs, a bit uncomfortable. 'It was easier when everyone already knew about this,' he thinks, but shrugs it off to focus on the conversation at hand. ''It's really not a big deal,'' he says. ''I mean, I missed them when I first moved, and I missed home... everything's so different from Okinawa, but I see my parents every holiday and sometimes even in between that, and I can always visit home if I want to,'' his eyes soften in nostalgia. ''And I like it here. I can't swim as much as I used to, but I can play soccer so that's fine.''
''You swim?'' asks the keeper curiously.
The brunet grins. ''You forget, senpai. I'm from Okinawa.''
The older boy rolls his eyes good-naturally. ''It's not like every Okinawan swims,'' he shoots back easily.
The time traveler shrugs. ''Point taken,'' he agrees.
Suddenly a voice comes from the door. ''I'm home!'' the door opens and a familiar woman enters.
''Welcome back, you're early,'' greets Sangoku.
The woman closes the door behind her. ''The meeting ended early,'' she explains. As she turns around, her eyes fall on the brunet. ''Oh, a friend? That doesn't happen often.''
Tenma bows politely. ''Hello. I'm one of his juniors in the soccer club, Matsukaze Tenma,'' he introduces himself.
''Tenma-kun, so you're from the soccer club?'' she says as she puts away her bag. ''Coming back from practice?'' she takes of her jacket as the brunet confirms the question. ''You guys are aiming for the championship this year too, right?'' she asks.
Unlike the first time 'round, the time traveler keeps a cool head. ''I'm going to do my best,'' he answers smoothly. ''And I'm sure the others will follow the expectations as well.''
Sangoku's eyes widen as he looks at the brunet, confusion clearly written over his face. He wipes the look off as his mother joins them at the table. ''My son doesn't talk much about soccer,'' she says. ''Maybe because he's reached that difficult stage at his age? With no father around, there's a lot he won't talk to me about. It really has me in a pickle,'' she says with a fond look at her son, who pointedly ignores her. ''Tenma-kun, are you like that with your family too?''
The brunet shrugs after a moment of thought. ''I don't know,'' he says eventually. ''I don't see my parents a lot, so...'' he trails off.
Her eyes narrow at his words. ''What do you mean?'' she asks, a sharp edge to her voice.
The future captain smiles reassuringly. ''Well, I'm originally from Okinawa,'' he tells her. ''I'm living here to attend school, but my parents have to work, so they're still at home. I live with my relative now... since it's so far from home, I don't see my parents all that often,'' he explains.
The woman hums, impressed. ''You don't live with your parents, huh...'' she glances at her son. ''Must be hard...''
When dinner – and a very uncomfortable conversation in which Sangoku's mother promises she'll cheer for them (even though Sangoku isn't planning on winning yet) – ends and Sangoku's mother has left, the keeper looks down. ''You guys just want to play soccer for what it really is, but...''
Tenma bites on his lip and sighs. ''I get it,'' he says finally, and the keeper's head snaps up. The brunet doesn't meet his eyes, lost in memories. ''Staying true to yourself isn't always easy,'' he mutters. ''Finding the path you're supposed to walk, especially when everything seems to be against you... I understand where you're coming from, I really do,'' he chuckles softly, ''but I've always been told I'm too stubborn for my own good.'' He sighs. ''I'm sorry if I'm too pushy, but I just want everyone to enjoy themselves.''
The keeper gapes at him. ''Matsukaze...''
The brunet stands up and smiles at him. ''Thank you for the food, but I think it's time for me to leave now,'' he says softly, just as Sangoku's mother returns.
''Tenma-kun, you're leaving?'' she asks, and the boy nods.
''Ah, hai. Thank you for having me over,'' he says, bowing politely.
The woman waves it away. ''You're welcome. It's nice to see my son making friends!''
Sangoku stands up as well, albeit a bit hesitantly. ''See you tomorrow, then,'' he says after a moment of silence.
Tenma nods, about to respond, when another wave of exhaustion hits him and he gasps. Due to his earlier moment of weakness, though, he's prepared for it this time and manages to catch himself when he stumbles, clutching his heart while clenching his eyes shut against the pain.
A second later, his senses rush back to normal and his eyes snap open. 'Hope they didn't see that... oh, who am I kidding? How could they not miss that?'
And, as expected, Sangoku's mother reaches out to him worriedly. ''Tenma-kun, are you okay?''
The brunet glances at her concerned eyes and attempts a smile. ''I- I'm fine,'' he says, a little breathlessly. Tenma shoots a look at his senpai, startled by what he finds.
Sangoku's mouth has fallen open slightly, concern and more than a bit of shock showing in his eyes. For a moment, the older boy seems to struggle to find his voice, but when he does the question that follows is one Tenma can't brush off easily. ''Matsukaze, what was that?''
Tenma averts his eyes, the silence thick with tension. ''I... it's nothing to concern yourself about, senpai,'' he says finally. ''I must be a bit tired from training the past few days.''
The keeper's eyebrows furrow in disbelief, and he's about to open his mouth to say something when his mother interrupts. ''Oh, you poor dear!'' she says, feeling his forehead gently. ''You're not getting a fever, are you?'' when there's no sign of a fever, she frowns in concern. ''Perhaps you should take it easy for the rest of the day,'' she advices. ''Go to sleep early, okay?''
For once, the brunet is thankful for the mothering, since it keeps Sangoku from asking unwanted questions. The midfielder smiles and nods. ''I will do that,'' he says. ''I should really get going now. Good night.'' He shoots a look at the older boy. ''See you tomorrow, senpai.''
He slips out of the door, leaving a lot of unanswered questions behind.
During the opening ceremony of the Holy Road, Tenma can feel eyes on him, but he acts like he doesn't notice the suspicious stare of the keeper. 'I can't afford to have an attack like that in front of Sangoku-senpai again,' he tells himself. 'He's already suspicious enough as it is. If I insist enough, I can brush it off as just a moment of exhaustion after practice I'm not used to, but if he sees me falter like that again... he'll know something's up for real.'
Soon after, Tenma and his teammates are lining up for their match against Tengawara. The brunet inwardly scowls in annoyance at the mocking of their opponents. ''It's too bad you have to lose on the first game,'' says a spiky-purple-haired forward, grinning mockingly. Raimon's members narrow their eyes.
''C'mon now,'' says a blond-haired midfielder next to him, a taunting smile tainting his lips. ''Don't tease them, Andou. We get to win against Raimon after they won second in last year's championship. Be happy about it.''
''That's true,'' agrees the forward, Andou, the smile not leaving his lips. The lighter purple-haired midfielder that Tenma remembers as a Keshin user on his other side doesn't say anything but smiles mockingly as well. Tenma's eyebrows rise the slightest bit at the sight of the boy's purple lips and dark eyelids.
'Hmm... interesting.' He hides a grin as his mind comes up with a plan, because he can't just stand by and watch his team get mocked like this. 'Time to make the first change in this match.'
Tenma suddenly yawns obviously, putting as much disdain and boredom in the one movement as possible. The eyes of the trio immediately snap to him, and he blinks at their malicious looks. ''Sorry, did you say something?'' he asks innocently, letting his amusement shine in his eyes. ''I was a bit distracted, you see, I have an essay coming up and since my team probably won't be doing anything this match...'' he shrugs helplessly, a contempt half-smile on his face. ''We have to lose, and for that to happen none of us can move from our starting position.'' He chuckles, his voice dripping with disdain. ''But even that amount of resistance should be a challenge for you, right?''
''Wha- how dare you!'' hisses the blond midfielder. ''We can beat you with our eyes closed!''
Tenma nods mockingly. ''Yes, that's why you need Fifth Sector to decide the score for you,'' he agrees, the sarcasm in his voice impossible to miss. ''Your team's skill comes from a piece of paper. Very impressive.''
The Keshin user next to Andou joins the conversation. ''Tengawara is better than Raimon will ever be,'' he declares with no small amount of pride.
The time traveler rolls his eyes. ''Oh, yes, because this match definitely proves that,'' he says and then frowns. ''Wait...'' he tilts his head innocently as he stares at the Keshin user. ''...is that make-up? I thought girls weren't allowed on the teams?'' he asks sweetly.
Shinsuke next to him can't stop a snicker from leaving his lips, and even Kirino on his other side can't hide how his lips twitch upwards at the indignant and shocked expression on the Keshin user's face.
With that it's time to go to their positions and Tenma turns around, throwing one look over his shoulder at the purple-haired Keshin user. ''Let's have a good game, miss.''
He leaves the fuming Tengawara players behind him, hearing the captain apologize to Shindou for their behavior, and he makes his way to his position, avoiding his teammates because he doesn't need to get scolded about his behavior just now. Or asked, for that matter, when he sees the amused glints in their eyes and realizes they probably won't scold him since they enjoyed it way too much (even though they'd never admit it).
Immediately after the kickoff, Tengawara attacks. The girly midfielder from before seems to take a lot of pleasure in going one-on-one with Tenma, his mocking words from the first time 'round replaced by furious glares. Eventually though, he passes to his teammates as they make their way to Raimon's goal.
The forward, Andou, easily passes Amagi, who isn't even trying. ''He passed Amagi!'' yells the commentator and the forward smirks, going for the goal.
Suddenly, Tenma is in front of him and steals the ball. ''First-year Matsukaze makes a good save!''
The brunet easily spots the Keshin user (maybe he should start figuring out their names) and quickly scans the field for his teammates, hopefully one who wants to win as well. Gritting his teeth he passes to Kurama, who fakes a stumble so that the blond midfielder from before can steal the ball.
Tenma narrows his eyes, remembering this part of the match quickly. 'My first injury, how could I forget?'
Mind set on not letting it happen again, he moves in front of the blond midfielder, who smirks at him, yet the brunet can see a spark of annoyance. Tenma immediately notices how the other slows down, fully intending on tripping him. Instead of falling for it like last time, he moves out of the way just in time and manages to kick the ball away from the Tengawara player.
''What?!'' hisses said player, and the brunet smiles as he moves in the direction of Tengawara's half. He evades the players (because honestly, he wasn't entirely lying before. Tengawara might be good, but in skill Raimon is definitely better, not to mention, Tenma has three years' worth of memories that can help him this time).
The brunet grits his teeth as one of Tengawara's defenders runs up to him to stop him. 'Not yet...' instead of passing the boy, which he could easily do, the time traveler scans for his teammates. He throws a look over his shoulder but Shindou is still too far behind to take a pass.
He bites his lip and instead passes to Minamisawa, who lets the ball get stolen by Tengawara soon after. Tenma doesn't stay behind to watch, not having an ounce of faith that anyone else besides Shindou and Shinsuke will do anything this match, and instead moves back towards Raimon's half without a backward glance.
''Hayabusa!'' the ball is passed to the girly Keshin user, now known as Hayabusa. He easily passes Hamano, Kurumada and Kirino and passes to the blond midfielder.
Tenma grits his teeth as the blond makes his way to the goal and passes to Tengawara's captain, Kita. The time traveler can easily see the hesitation on Sangoku's face and he knows, without a doubt, that the keeper won't stop the shot.
And he was right, for Sangoku doesn't move as Kita makes the shot. They are all surprised, however, when someone steals the ball out of the air.
The brunet smiles as Shindou lands gracefully, his eyes filled with resolve. Both Tengawara and Raimon players stare in shock. The blond Tengawara midfielder smiles, a bit shocked. ''Hey, it's easier if you just let us score now,'' he says.
''I won't let you score.''
There is no sign of hesitation in Shindou's voice, even as the Tengawara midfielder falters in surprise. ''I'm not following Fifth Sector's orders,'' states Raimon's captain resolutely, and his eyes narrow angrily. ''I'm going for a real win!''
Tenma's smile widens at the shocked looks from both teams. ''No need for jokes now,'' says the blond midfielder.
The brunet almost beams when he sees Shindou's genuine, challenging smile. ''I'm serious!'' and with that he sprints forward, surprising everyone with his speed. The Tengawara players shake their shock off and try to follow him, but Raimon's captain is too fast.
Hayabusa blocks him. ''Have you lost your mind, Shindou? You don't have a future going against Fifth Sector!''
Raimon's game maker tries to pass him. ''I'll make my own future!'' with that he starts to run again.
''Forget your future, this will be the end of Raimon itself!'' Hayabusa tries to steal the ball and Shindou looks around for any of his teammates.
'There's my chance.'
Tenma suddenly runs forward, into Shindou's line of vision, and their eyes meet for a split second. A moment later the brunet receives the captain's pass, continuing to run in the direction of the goal.
Tengawara's Keshin user focuses his attention on the first-year. ''Do you really want to destroy Raimon's future?'' asks Hayabusa, narrowing his eyes. ''If you don't want to doom your teammates, let us win!''
The time traveler smirks, surprising the purple-haired boy. ''If you want to win, work for it,'' he says casually, waiting for the game maker to do his job.
''Tenma!''
Aha, there it is. The brunet follows the glowing line of Shindou's God Baton without a moment of hesitation, running through Tengawara's lines of defense. The forward from before, Andou, enters his vision. ''Think you can come at me from the front?'' challenges the spiky-haired boy.
'Not my plan.' Feeling a bit bad for stealing Shindou's future move, he suddenly slows down majorly when the forward reaches him. Said forward didn't expect the sudden change in speed and stumbles past him. Tenma grins and runs forward, waiting for his captain's orders as Tengawara's defense surrounds him.
Shindou sends a line of light high up and without hesitation the brunet kicks the ball into the air. Shinsuke easily jumps into the sky to receive the pass, a hidden smile going over Tenma's features. 'Can't wait till you become a keeper...'
Following the captain's orders, Shinsuke passes to Tenma. Said brunet sees one of the defenders and frowns, not waiting for Shindou's orders. Instead, he suddenly kicks the ball in the direction of none other than Hamano, not giving any warning.
A smile stretches on his lips as he sees how the other midfielder is taken by surprise. Not having enough time to think clearly, Hamano automatically passes the ball to the first teammate he sees.
Shindou easily receives the pass, making use of the perfect chance to score now that no one is in his way. ''Fortissimo!'' the keeper is surprised by the sudden shot and doesn't react fast enough to stop it.
The time traveler looks up at the scoreboard with a smile. 1-0 for Raimon.
The captain makes his way back to Raimon's half, smiling at the two first-years who assisted him in the goal. ''Nice thinking, Tenma,'' he compliments.
Tenma chuckles sheepishly. ''No, not at all,'' he quickly denies. ''Those were actually moves from someone else,'' he admits, Shindou raising his eyebrows curiously.
''Hm, must be a good player, then.''
The time traveler hides a smile. 'Oh, you have no idea.' Instead of showing the amusement in his eyes, he grins. ''Nice goal, Shindou-senpai.''
The captain's smile widens.
''Thanks.''
They make their way back to their positions. Once there, Tenma ignores the Tengawara players who are currently discussing Raimon's idiocy. Instead he looks back towards Raimon's goal, biting his lip at the sight of their keeper.
'Sangoku-senpai...'
He remembers vaguely that the older teenager joins the 'rebellion', if you can call it that at this point, during this match, but the details are a bit hazy.
'Note to self, start a diary.'
Only a few minutes later, Tenma narrows his eyes at the rough play from the other school. 'Jeez, anger issues much?' he can't help but think as the blond boy (who he has finally learned goes by the name Nishinosora) knocks Hayami over.
Shindou tries to order the defense to move back, but the defenders hesitate. 'Damn it... note to self, kill Fei for all the trouble he's putting you through.'
''You look pathetic, Captain.'' Tenma rolls his eyes when he hears Tsurugi's comments from the sideline. He's standing close enough to hear his words because the forward isn't exactly speaking softly. ''It's no use being God's Baton if you can't get anybody to move. The only ones resisting Fifth Sector are you three. How are you going to fight against eight people who aren't even on your side and eleven-''
The forward is suddenly cut off by another voice.
''Could you please kindly do us all a favor and shut up?!''
Tsurugi falters, his eyes widening at the annoyed glare from Raimon's time traveler. ''Wha-''
Tenma, again, cuts him off. ''Look, I don't care if you want to be a pessimistic emo, but could you do it somewhere else?''
(He's enjoying Tsurugi's speechlessness way too much, but he honestly doesn't care.)
''What are you even doing here? You're not even gonna play in this match, are you?'' suddenly, Tenma smiles innocently. ''You know, you deny you're a stalker but you're acting really stalkerish right now, Stalker-san.''
Tsurugi's eye twitches but before he can think of a retort the brunet is already running over the field again.
Meanwhile, Tenma is taking in the situation. Shindou declaring he'll do it himself if his teammates won't help, girly midfielder intercepting... Ah, seems like Hayabusa is going to bring out his Keshin-
Tenma's eyes widen.
'Oh damnit.'
Throwing all caution in the wind, he races forward as Hayabusa throws his arms in the sky, about to call forth his Keshin. Looks like Lady Luck is on Tenma's side for once, because he manages to use a sliding tackle to steal the ball from the other's possession, successfully stopping him from using his Keshin.
He breathes a sigh of relief. 'I can mostly see what will happen during a match, judging from how my teammates and the opponents play, but a Keshin is too unpredictable.'
But the danger's not over yet, because he's taken by surprise when Kita suddenly steals the ball from him. Without a moment to lose, the captain breaks through Raimon's defense and shoots.
Tenma can see how Sangoku grits his teeth and moves to stop the shot but is pushed to the side by the force of it, the ball flying in the goal.
''It's in!'' exclaims the commentator. Just then, two whistles sound, announcing the end of the first half. ''The first half ends here, at a tie of 1-1!''
A certain time traveler stares at the downtrodden faces of his teammates and then directs his gaze to an empty point in the air, staring at it intently while he gets lost in thought.
'Hmm... not too bad, for now. If I remember correctly, the first time 'round it was 1-1 when the second half started as well...' he hums to himself quietly, a habit he started somewhere in his third year at Raimon Jr. High. 'But that Seed is going to cause some trouble... not only could his Keshin turn the whole match around, I'm not even sure if Shindou-senpai can stop him with Maestro!'
''Could you stop humming?'' an annoyed voice snaps him out of his thoughts.
He blinks at Tsurugi and automatically gives a retort. ''Could you stop being such a pessimist?'' then his eyes widen slightly. 'Ehehe... didn't mean to say that... if I keep reacting like that, Tsu-chan will never warm up to me...' so, to reduce the damage, he smiles apologetically. ''Sorry, habit.''
Even Tenma himself doesn't know if he means the humming or the retorts.
The Seed narrows his eyes in annoyance and the brunet smiles innocently. Tsurugi gives him one last glare and then turns to Raimon's other members, a small smirk pulling at his lips. ''Tengawara's Hayabusa is just like me,'' he says.
Tenma keeps himself from asking 'an annoying pessimist?' because that probably wouldn't end well. 'Not that I can help it... Tsurugi's so... well, pessimistic right now! Hmpf.'
''A Seed.''
'Where does that name come from, anyway? Is there a higher form of a Seed? Another level? What would they be called... hmm, a tree?'
Meanwhile, Tsurugi is continuing his little monologue about Hayabusa. ''He can freely control his Keshin. Unlike you, captain.'' Shindou grits his teeth and the forward smirks. ''Now do you still think you can win?''
'A flower?' suddenly a very disturbing image of Tsurugi dressed in a flower dress pops up in his head, and the brunet shakes his head to get rid of the thought. 'I hope not... that would be so...ieuw,' he shudders. 'Gross.'
''Even if wimps like you chose to cross Fifth Sector, nothing will change. Nothing can change. Raimon's defeat has been decided!''
'Hmm... what about a vegetable?'
Suddenly another voice speaks up. ''That's not for strangers to decide,'' says Endou with a smile as he stands up. ''Like I said... No matter who it is, I won't let them decide the results before the match.''
Tsurugi narrows his eyes, a sharp edge to his voice. ''What?''
Endou's smile widens. ''The only one who gets to decide victory and defeat is the goddess of victory.'' He turns to the rest of Raimon. ''But the goddess of victory will never smile upon those who don't actively seek to win. Are you guys satisfied with the soccer today that's controlled, even its scoring?'' he turns to the keeper. ''Sangoku.''
'Maybe a fruit?'
''H-hai!'' said keeper looks up.
The coach smiles down at him (not that that's any different from his usual expression). ''You were told to lose, but you tried to stop that shoot.''
Sangoku looks away. ''Th-that was...''
''That was the instincts of a true soccer player.'' Endou walks towards the other players, leaving a stunned keeper behind. ''No matter what shoot comes at you, you try to block it.'' He walks through the aisle between the benches, looking at every player. Hayami tenses and looks away, and when Endou passes him he puts a hand on the boy's head for a moment, surprising said boy. ''No matter who you're up against, you try to dribble past them. You try to make a shoot that's stronger than anyone else's. And you try to win,'' he finishes as he passes Tsurugi.
(Meanwhile, Tenma is speculating about dancing Seeds dressed up like fruits and vegetables while singing happily, mostly missing the conversation going on in front of him.)
(The worst are definitely Tomato Tsurugi and Mango Mahoro.)
''That's a soccer player,'' finishes Endou as he stops in the front of the room to address everyone, placing a fist over his heart. ''The feelings that all of you have. Do you honestly feel that it's right? To lose without even trying? Ask yourselves these things. Is the soccer you see today the soccer you want to play? What is real soccer? What is your soccer?''
Suddenly the door opens. ''What is this I'm hearing?'' Chairman Kinzan and the tall guy (who Tenma finally remembers as the assistant principal, Fuyukai something) enter the dressing room.
''You've learned nothing, have you!'' spats the assistant principal.
Kinzan looks at the coach grimly. ''Holy Road isn't just a tournament for soccer championship. It's an important election that will decide the Holy Emperor!''
Fuyukai continues. ''If we disrupt it, our-'' he cuts himself off and pushes up his glasses uncomfortably. ''I mean, Raimon's reputation will be jeopardized.''
The chairman points threateningly to Endou. ''As their coach, say this to them now. Fifth Sector's orders must not be disputed. You must not fail to lose this match.''
Endou closes his eyes and answers without hesitation. ''I've said everything that needs to be said.'' He looks at the Raimon players. ''The rest is up to you to decide. As an individual soccer player.''
He walks past Fuyukai and Kinzan, who is shaking in anger, and stops in the doorway. He throws a determined smile over his shoulder. ''I'll be waiting on the field.'' Endou ignores the other two adults who try to stop him and, when that doesn't work, follow him.
Silence is left in the clubroom, as the players share a few hesitant looks.
''So... what do we do now?'' asks Hamano, looking at his teammates.
Tenma almost hums thoughtfully, but remembering Tsurugi's earlier annoyance at the sound, refrains from doing so. Instead he looks at the Seed in question. ''Tsurugi,'' he suddenly says.
The forward glances up, glaring when he sees who addressed him. ''What?'' he snaps.
The time traveler looks at him, completely serious. ''Promise me you'll never wear a flower dress. Or dress up like a vegetable, for that matter.''
The Seed chokes on air. ''Wha-!''
Raimon's other players stare at the brunet in utter shock. ''What the hell, Matsukaze?!'' Ah, that's Kurumada, who is currently gaping at the time traveler. Everyone is, for that matter.
Shindou recovers from his shock first. ''Tenma, what the heck goes on in your head?!'' Hmm, maybe he hasn't recovered as much as the brunet first thought.
Said brunet simply blinks. ''Ah, I don't think you want to know that, senpai~''
Meanwhile, Tsurugi finally seems to find his ability to speak back. ''Why the hell would you think I'd do something like- like that?!''
Tenma blinks. ''I don't,'' he says simply. ''I was just making sure.''
Tsurugi's eye twitches and the time traveler can swear flames are rising up behind him. Not wanting to be there when the forward explodes, the brunet slips out of the door with the excuse of ''the second half is starting soon~!''
Chapter 6: Chapter 6
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
''The first match of Holy Road's district preliminaries! The second half of Raimon versus Tengawara!''
It's Raimon's kickoff and Kurama immediately passes to Hamano... who passes to Tenma after the first-year politely asks for it. When the blond midfielder, Nishi-something tries to mark him, Tenma kicks the ball to the side.
Shinsuke easily receives the pass and the small defender immediately dribbles forward. Tengawara's forward Andou makes a sliding to steal the ball, knocking the smaller boy of his feet.
''Shinsuke-!'' Shindou exclaims worriedly.
Tenma is already on his way to take back the ball even as a Tengawara player jumps in the air to take it.
Even as he steals it from the Tengawara player, the brunet glances over his shoulder and smiles as he sees the look on the Raimon keeper's face. 'That's what I was waiting for...'
His victory is short-lived when Kita manages to steal the ball, passing it to Hayabusa. But before the pass can even connect, Sangoku sprints forward and jumps, making a summersault in the air to catch the ball and landing on his back.
Shindou's shocked yet happy voice rings out over the field. ''Sangoku-san!''
''Senpai!'' chorus the two first-years.
Sangoku grins as he stands up. ''Shindou. Shinsuke.'' A moment of silence, and then, with a wide smile... ''Tenma. You've opened my eyes. I'll play my own soccer too. I want to see the goddess of victory smiling again after so long,'' he says, glancing at his mother. Then he throws the ball harshly. ''Shindou! Don't hold back! Make a full-on attack with God's Baton!''
The captain looks at him in surprise as he receives the ball.
''Tenma and Shinsuke should be able to keep up with your passwork now! After all, they've been practicing like crazy!'' he grins widely. He stands in front of the goal, spreading his arms in a defensive way. ''I'll protect the goal! Go! Let's win this match!''
Shindou immediately moves in the direction of Tengawara's goal, but is stopped by Kita. ''You can't change anything, Shindou-kun,'' he tells the other captain. ''Adding one more person to your party makes no difference!''
(Tenma is aware his comments are unneeded and probably unwanted.)
(...not that he cares.)
''Hey, it so does!'' shouts the brunet, surprising Kita and giving Shindou the chance to dribble around him. ''Why does everyone think we can't win even though it's still a tie?''
''Tenma, just run already!''
Huh. Seems like Shindou's getting used to his comments.
(Maybe because this was one of the less... weird ones.)
Using God's Baton, Shindou passes to the brunet, who managed to catch up to him. Nishi-something runs forward to steal the ball from Tenma, but the time traveler manages to slip past him.
He passes to Shindou, who passes to Shinsuke. The pass is interrupted by one of Tengawara's players and the ball flies into the sky. Surprising the Tengawara players, Shinsuke jumps up and takes the ball out of the air, immediately starting to run once his feet hit the ground. ''Nice pass, captain!''
''I-it was a pass?'' exclaims a shocked Tengawara player.
But then their momentum is broken by Hayabusa stealing the ball from the Raimon defender. The purple-haired boy runs over the field towards Raimon's goal. ''Don't screw around,'' he yells. ''We need you guys to lose!''
Tenma's eyes widen as he sees the cloud of blueish black too late. 'No-!'
Suddenly the only thing he can feel is pain.
Pure, burning agony coursing through his veins. Somehow he still manages to clench his lips together to keep from screaming (not that he could because he's not getting enough air-)
It hurts, oh god it hurts so much- he can't think the only thing he knows is pain, pain, agony, pure, excruciating pain-
Somehow the brunet manages to keep standing, his limbs trembling with the effort. 'No- don't- I can't-'
A quiet whimper leaves his lips as he feels the agony flowing through his veins, and it burns and it freezes at the same time and everything he can feel is pain and without even thinking he knows he can't let the wild Keshin energy run free, yet...
Agony.
Hurt.
Pain.
He should've known after the first time. He should've known his Keshin would go out of control again in the presence of another Keshin, he should've realized it, should've done something, anything-
He can distinctly make out words, something that sounds like 'Falco Wing'. Before he can think of something else, the pain intensifies.
It fucking intensifies. As if he wasn't already feeling like someone's driving a knife through his chest.
No, this time it feels like someone is driving a knife covered in acid through his chest.
The brunet stumbles to his knees and by pure force of will manages to crack an eye open. He can see the slightest amount of reddish black energy surround him, but he ignores it in favor of the scene in front of him. The sight he is greeted with is one of two giant energy forms fighting against each other and he vaguely recognizes Maestro, yet his vision is so blurry and it hurts-
He can only hope the battle between Keshin ends fast.
Another voice rings out, a familiar one- ''Burning Catch!''
And then the pain is gone, just as fast as it came, leaving only exhaustion behind.
All Tenma wants to do is collapse right then and there but he knows he can't rest until after the match, so, with strength he didn't know he had, he pushes himself to his feet. Quickly glancing around he breathes a sigh of relief to see no one (not even the freaking public!) seems to have notices his little episode.
''Tenma!''
(Oh god. Tenma might like Sangoku, but right now he's mentally cursing the keeper for forcing him to run in this state.)
Knowing he doesn't have a choice, he dribbles forward, pushing the exhaustion and lingering pain to the back of his mind for now. Kita runs towards him and the brunet gathers his strength.
''Soyokaze Step!''
It works. It actually manages to work flawlessly, not giving any sign of his exhaustion and pain. Surprised yet not losing his concentration, knowing he won't be able to get his composure back if he were to get distracted, the brunet runs with all the strength he has left. He somehow spots Shindou through his blurry vision and kicks the ball towards him. ''Shindou-senpai! I don't care how you do it, but you better make a goal!'' he yells, stumbling to his knees the moment the ball reaches the captain.
''Shindou! I know you can master your Keshin!'' yells Sangoku. ''Have confidence in yourself!''
'Oh you have got to be kidding-'
Tenma can't even finish the thought before another wave of pain crashes over him, and he bites his lip to keep from screaming.
But, to his surprise, it feels better than before. This time, the pain is still hurting but it doesn't actually feel like his blood turned to acid. In fact, his Keshin is struggling a lot less than before.
The brunet grits his teeth and ignores the pain for now (because he can actually ignore it now that it hurts less), instead watching as his favorite ex-captain calls forth his Keshin.
(It might be good that Shindou can control it now, but Tenma's still pissed because it might hurt less but it still hurt freakishly much!)
''I need your help to win...!'' Shindou clutches the Raimon mark on his uniform and looks up at the dark cloud of energy. ''Come out! My Keshin, Instrumentalist Maestro!''
Maestro takes form.
The ball floats in the middle of its four arms, waves of light going to it. Then it falls on the ground before Shindou's feet and he kicks it with all his strength. ''Harmonics!''
And then the agony is back when Hayabusa jumps in front of Shindou and calls out his Keshin. Taken by surprise, the brunet clutches his heart and clenches his eyes shut against the black spots dancing in his vision, desperately gasping for air because his lungs are burning-
Moments later the pain is gone as Hayabusa's Keshin dissipates and the ball shoots towards the goal, knocking two defenders and the keeper out of the way before it hits the net, leaving a streak of blue light behind.
A whistle blows as the score changes. ''Goal!'' yells the commentator. ''The shoot made by Shindou's Keshin rips through Tengawara's goal! Raimon pushes ahead of Tengawara in the last moment!''
Tenma breathes a sigh of relief when Maestro disappears, forcing himself to stand up on shaking legs. His whole body is trembling from pain and exhaustion. 'Not doing that again anytime soon...'
Then the three whistles sound, ending the match in Raimon's win. ''The game is over, Raimon's win! 2-1! The ones to rise out of the fierce battle in the first district preliminary match is Raimon Jr. High!''
As Shindou straightens, panting heavily, someone suddenly slings an arm around his shoulders. The captain looks up, surprised to see Sangoku's smiling face. ''You did it, Shindou!''
The game maker smiles. ''Thanks to you blocking it, Sangoku-san,'' he says.
The keeper scratches his cheek. ''I can't look disgraceful in front of the goddess of victory, after all,'' he comments and chuckles, surprising the captain with his words. ''Nor in front of the first-years.'' He looks in the direction of said first-years. ''He's a strange guy,'' he says warmly. ''He blew away all the gloom that's been piling up in my heart.''
''He's like a zephyr,'' agrees Shindou with a smile.
''With him, we might be able to change this corrupted soccer.'' Sangoku's smile widens slightly.
As Shindou turns away from Tenma to look at Shinsuke, Sangoku's gaze lingers a bit longer, and he notices something the captain misses.
As the young brunet walks towards his team, the keeper can clearly see him falter for a second and grasp the shirt above his heart, an expression of pain shooting across his face so fast Sangoku almost misses it.
But he doesn't miss it, and his eyes widen in alarm as his smile falls off his face. After a moment Tenma lets go of his uniform and continues walking towards Shinsuke, looking completely normal, but the keeper knows what he saw.
His thoughts immediately go back to the evening before, when the brunet was about to go home. How he stumbled and almost seemed to fall matches the way he faltered just now perfectly.
Sangoku narrows his eyes in concern. He definitely knows something is wrong.
If only he knew what.
''We should do something to celebrate.''
The Raimon members who are left in the changing room look up in surprise. ''Celebrate?'' repeats Shindou curiously.
Tenma nods. ''Yep! I think we deserve a reward for our hard work, right?'' he grins. ''We won this match with only four people, and I'm hungry.''
''Me too!'' agrees Shinsuke as he zips up his training jacket.
Sangoku nods thoughtfully as he puts his shoes in his bag. ''Actually, that's not a bad idea,'' he agrees after a moment. ''We could go out for something to eat.''
''But what?'' asks Shinsuke, frowning thoughtfully. The other three are silent for a moment. ''Tenma, do you have an idea?''
The brunet shrugs. ''What about ramen?''
''I haven't had ramen since before I joined Raimon!'' Shinsuke beams. ''I'm in!''
The two first-years look at their senpai with begging eyes. The keeper sighs and shakes his head good-naturally, an amused smile on his face. ''I'll have to tell my mother, but she'll be alright with it,'' he agrees and the two cheer.
They look at Shindou, who hesitates. ''Um, I don't know guys, I...''
'Time to use my secret weapon.'
''S-Shindou-senpai...'' The captain freezes when he looks at the brunet. Tenma's eyes are wide and big and begging and so innocent and how could he ever refuse that kicked puppy look?
His defenses crumble in less than 0.02 seconds, and he gives in. ''Fine, but I'll have to call my parents first,'' he says when the two youngest start to cheer.
Sangoku looks at him in amusement while the two first-years discuss where they should go. ''I've never seen you give in so easily,'' he comments, not able to hide his chuckles when the game maker blushes and looks away.
''You try to resist that look,'' mutters the captain, obviously embarrassed. The keeper laughs and Shindou quickly grabs his phone as an excuse to avoid any more embarrassment.
Soon after the four of them are making their way to a small restaurant where they serve ramen, Rairaiken, with the two first-years happily chatting away, to the amusement of the older two.
''Welcome,'' says a voice as they enter the shop. A man with hair shaped like hawk wings and black eyes nods at them. Soon after the four are sitting at a table with their food.
Shindou blinks as he looks at his plate and tilts his head. ''I've never had ramen like this before,'' he mutters but (unfortunately for him) a certain time traveler hears it.
''Wow, you really are a rich kid!'' grins Tenma as the captain rolls his eyes. ''Don't worry, you're the nicest rich kid I know!''
The game maker can't help but smile. ''I'm the only rich kid you know.''
Shinsuke is just a little bit too late with his shout of ''no, don't say it!''
Tenma's grin falls off his face as he blinks at the captain in surprise. ''Huh, look Shinsuke,'' he says blankly. ''It's another stalker.''
Said defender sighs in exasperation. ''Tenma, could you please stop with accusing people of being stalkers?''
Meanwhile, both Sangoku and Shindou are blinking in shock at the scene in front of him. After a short while the keeper manages to find his voice. ''Wait, has he done this before?''
The smallest first-years nods. ''Hai. So far he has called me a stalker, captain, Tsurugi and of course coach Endou.'' Tenma just puts up an innocent expression when the two older students look at him.
''How do you even get away with half the stuff you say?'' asks Shindou, genuinely curious.
The brunet blinks and shrugs. ''That's what I've been wondering as well,'' he answers honestly. ''I'm surprised I haven't gotten detention yet. Or something.''
''You're never this cheeky to the teachers,'' says Shinsuke. ''Maybe that's why.''
Tenma immediately shakes his head. ''No, they haven't given me the chance to be cheeky yet,'' he corrects. ''If I'm going to get in trouble, I'll do it to the best of my ability,'' he grins brightly at the looks from his friends that basically scream 'why'.
''You're weird,'' says Sangoku, amused.
The brunet beams at him. ''Thank you!''
Shinsuke looks at Shindou. ''Was that a compliment?'' whispers the defender.
The captain shrugs. ''Probably was in his ears.''
''So... I've been wondering, why do you say the stuff you say?'' asks Sangoku as he takes another bite from his ramen. The captain and the defender look at the time traveler as well, curiosity evident in their eyes.
Tenma blinks, a little surprised at the question. ''Well, because I'm actually a time traveler who was accidently send to the past and your future selves are really annoying so I'm taking my revenge now that you're still innocent and don't know any better. Your reactions are hilarious. And not to mention, it's fun~''
At least, that's what he'd like to say, but...
''I get bored easily,'' he answers instead (because that's one of the reasons as well, if he's honest. And he's not captain in this time, so no one expects him to be responsible.)
(Yet.)
(And they probably wouldn't even believe the whole 'time-traveler-who-is-pissed-because-his-future-friends-are-annoying-as-hell-and-cause-way-too-much-trouble-so-he-is-taking-revenge-now' reason.)
Shindou almost drops his chopsticks. ''You get bored easily?'' he repeats incredulously. ''Even so, why do you think it's a good idea to- well, to do what you do?''
The brunet shrugs. ''Well, actually, I don't. But no one seems to care about what I do so I'm going to continue~'' he sings cheerfully. ''Not to mention, it's fun~!''
Shinsuke sighs wearily. ''And that's my classmate,'' he mutters to no one.
''It's fun,'' repeats Sangoku, slowly raising an eyebrow. ''Really.''
''Really.'' Tenma nods, completely serious. ''You should see your reactions.'' The other three stare at him silently and the brunet pouts. ''Oh, come on! Don't be like that, it's not like I've blown something up yet!''
Shindou's eye twitches. ''It's the 'yet' I'm worried about.''
''You've blown up things?'' gasps Shinsuke, staring at the brunet with wide eyes.
Tenma rolls his eyes. ''Don't be so dramatic, it's not like it was a big deal,'' he mutters and crosses his arms stubbornly. ''Why does everyone think it's so hard to blow up rice? Seriously,'' he huffs indignantly. ''You destroy a microwave twice and everyone makes a problem out of it!''
Sangoku and Shindou share a look. ''Should we ask?'' whispers the keeper.
The second-year slowly shakes his head. ''No. We really, really shouldn't.''
Tenma scrolls through the website he has opened on his laptop, his frown deepening with every word he reads. After reading everything, he sits in silent thought for a long, tense moment. ''A chained Keshin...''
Then, with a sigh, he shuts off his laptop and flops on his bed, covering his eyes with his arm. ''This is troublesome...'' he mutters quietly. ''Really troublesome.''
'What to do now?' he muses silently. 'Shindou-senpai and Sangoku-senpai have joined our revolution, if you could call it that. What will happen next... well, Minamisawa-senpai will quit and Kurama-senpai will blame it on me,' he concludes after a moment of thought. 'Eventually Raimon will fight with us as well, during the Mannouzaka match, I think... then after that, Tsurugi will start to rebel as well, and eventually join us during the Teikoku match. But why...?'
Suddenly his eyes widen as he remembers what Kyousuke told him in the future. ''Yuuichi-san...'' he whispers softly. ''Yuuichi-san found out about him being a Seed and confronted him.''
'Maybe I can speed that up a bit,' he realizes. 'Talk to Yuuichi-san without Tsurugi around.' Then the brunet frowns. 'But will he believe me?'
Tenma sighs. ''Life is way too complicated.''
The next day after school, the brunet follows Tsurugi to the hospital, making sure not to be spotted. He prays the forward won't visit his brother for long, because he has no interest in waiting for a few hours.
It seems luck is on his side, for less than an hour after he went in, Tsurugi comes out again, talking on the phone. Tenma stays silent as the forward passes the bench he's sitting on, too distracted to even notice him. ''...fine, I'll be there in half an hour,'' grumbles said forward into the phone as he walks past the brunet.
Tenma stands up from the bench and grabs his bag, heading towards the hospital. He walks in like he knows exactly what he's doing (which he does) to avoid suspicion, and immediately walks towards the stairs, knowing where Yuuichi's room is by heart (he's been there enough times in the future, sometimes even without the younger Tsurugi sibling. He's come to enjoy the elder's company quite a lot.)
Soon he reaches the room he's looking for. After a short pause to gather his thoughts, he knocks, hearing a familiar voice calling for him to come in.
The time traveler opens the door and smiles at the sight of the navy-haired boy, who blinks in surprise at the unfamiliar brunet that just entered his room. Said brunet closes the door behind him as he bows politely. ''Tsurugi Yuuichi-san,'' he says, trying to make his voice sound as honest as possible. ''I'd like to talk to you.''
Yuuichi blinks but answers the smile with one of his own. ''Oh, I guess that's okay...'' he says, gesturing to the chair next to his bed. As the brunet sits down, the elder chuckles sheepishly. ''Um, sorry, but I don't really know you...''
Tenma's smile widens at the silent hint. ''My name is Matsukaze Tenma and I'm from Raimon Jr. High, one of the members of the soccer club,'' he tells the older Tsurugi sibling as his smile disappears. ''That's why I'm here, actually... your brother.''
The young man frowns worriedly. ''Kyousuke? What's wrong with him?''
The brunet sighs and runs a hand through his hair wearily. ''Well... he's fine, but... what exactly do you know about him and- and his soccer?''
Yuuichi's frown deepens. ''Kyousuke loves soccer,'' he says, confusion clear in his voice.
Tenma balls his shaking hands and breathes out slowly. This is it, the point where everything changes – will Tsurugi join Fifth Sector or the rebellion?
''Your brother is a Seed.''
Yuuichi's eyes widen and he freezes, staring at the brunet in pure disbelief. Said brunet meets his gaze evenly yet can't fight the nervous flutter in his stomach.
''You're joking,'' whispers the young adult, his voice strained. His eyes harden and he continues in a louder voice. ''My brother wouldn't work with those bastards.''
The time traveler doesn't answer him but instead takes out his phone. He taps on the screen and then shows it to the hospital patient. The older male takes it and narrows his eyes while Tenma patiently waits for his reaction.
(Mentally he thanks the soccer gods that he managed to find a video of the Black Knights-Raimon match.)
A few minutes later Yuuichi lowers the phone and leans back against his pillow. His eyes are closed and his face is a blank mask. The brunet lowers his gaze and easily notices how the patient's hands are shaking. After what feels like an eternity, the elder's soft voice breaks the heavy silence.
''Why...?''
Tenma hesitantly glances at his face, startled to find tears in his eyes. The young man is looking at the ceiling, clutching the cell phone in his trembling hands, pain evident in his expression. ''Why- why would he join people like- like that?''
The brunet sighs softly, attracting the attention of the older Tsurugi sibling. Tenma hesitantly bites his lip, staring out of the window. ''It's... easy to understand, actually,'' he says finally.
Yuuichi's eyes narrow slightly. ''Explain.''
The time traveler is quiet for a moment before answering. ''He feels guilty.''
''Guilty?'' repeats the elder. ''Whatever would he feel guilty for?''
Tenma smiles weakly and gestures to the bed. ''Your legs, of course,'' he says softly, and the eyes of the older Tsurugi brother widen. ''He feels guilty because he can play soccer and you can't. Fifth Sector probably blackmailed him with money – he works for them, they pay for your surgery.''
Yuuichi's mouth falls open in shock and he stares at the brunet, searching for any hint of a lie. ''But... i-it wasn't his fault,'' he whispers, stunned.
Raimon's future captain shrugs. ''I know that,'' he answers quietly. ''Your brother knows that as well, deep down, but he can't accept that. Imagine that your roles would be reversed.'' He pauses for a moment, looking solemnly at the other male, who gestures for him to go on. ''Imagine he'd be the one in the hospital, imagine you were the one who could still walk. What would you do?''
The young man slowly looks down. The answer to the question is clear in his mind, and with that, so is the understanding for his brother's motivation. ''I'd... probably find any job I could to earn money,'' he whispers sorrowfully. ''Even if I had to do something bad, I'd... probably do it.''
Tenma nods. ''Exactly.'' He breathes out slowly. ''Your brother loves soccer, I know he does, but Fifth Sector got to him when he was at his weakest, and he doesn't have the willpower to get out now. He doesn't want to get out.''
The brunet watches silently as Yuuichi burrows his face in his hands. ''Kyousuke...'' he breathes quietly. They sit in silence for a few moments but then the elder slowly looks up with desperate eyes. ''Is there nothing we can do?''
The time traveler sighs softly and the elder's face falls, but the brunet isn't planning to leave it here. ''It's going to be very hard, but there is a way.''
Yuuichi's head snaps up, a tiny spark of hope in his brown orbs. Wordlessly he begs the brunet to continue.
Tenma smiles faintly. ''Well... I've already starting by irritating him.'' Yuuichi's eyebrows rise in surprise and the brunet chuckles softly. ''Next match, he will play due to certain circumstances. The team we're up against plays really roughly, but that's what will help us.''
The other blinks, confusion evident in his eyes. ''What do you mean? Why is that a good thing?''
The brunet's smile widens. ''When I say their plays are rough, I mean really rough. Life-long injury rough.''
''Wha-!'' the young man gasps in alarm and concern fills his brown orbs.
Before he can say anything else, the time traveler continues. ''If I'm right, your brother will get angry with them. He might be a Seed but he does have limits – injuring someone so far they can never play soccer again, for example.'' He casts an obvious look at Yuuichi's legs and sees the realization in his eyes. ''He won't stand for that. If you were to confront him after his determination starts to waver...''
''How do you know all this?'' whispers the navy-haired patient.
Tenma hesitates and averts his gaze. ''You wouldn't believe me even if I told you,'' he mutters finally. Even so, he can't deny the voice in the back of his head that imagines how nice it would be if he had someone to help him. 'Don't even think about it. I can't drag someone else into this!' he grits his teeth.
Yuuichi frowns slightly. ''Are... are you okay?'' he asks after a short moment of silence. His only response is a quick nod, and his frown deepens. ''Tenma-kun, you're not in some kind of trouble, are you?''
(Damn him for acting so much like his future self. The future Yuuichi had become like an older brother to Tenma, always comforting him and simply listening when the brunet had a problem which he didn't want to discuss with his teammates. With how much Tenma visited the Tsurugi household, he'd been practically adopted into the family.)
The time traveler shrugs. ''Not directly,'' he mutters.
The older Tsurugi sibling bites his lip, looking worriedly at the younger boy. Somehow, the brunet reminds him so much of his own brother, yet at the same time he is completely different. But something (and Yuuichi doesn't have the slightest clue what that something is but he honestly doesn't care either) makes him want to protect the brunet like he protects Kyousuke.
''I won't judge you, you know,'' he continues trying to persuade the boy. When Tenma continues to avoid his eyes, the young man falters. ''I know I'm in no position to be bugging you like this, but... you want to help me and my brother, and- well, you're the first one in a long time who has simply honest intentions, and I want to help you.'' Not once during his little speech do his eyes leave Tenma's face, and his voice is filled with sincerity.
The brunet smiles ruefully. ''You wouldn't believe me,'' he repeats softly.
(Yuuichi's offer is tempting, so very tempting. To have someone to talk to, to confess everything. The stress of making everything go as it should, the loneliness of missing his friends, the fear of everything that's happening around him, to him.)
''Try me,'' challenges Yuuichi with a smile.
Tenma looks at him quietly, looking for any signs of insincerity, but the only thing he finds is genuine worry. ''Why would you help me?'' he asks finally, putting up a fake smile.
''Why would you help me and my brother?'' returns the young man equally.
The brunet's smile falters and then fades away. 'Because three years from now, you have practically adopted me as your second younger brother. Because I can always count on you and Kyousuke. Because I love you like my own family. I don't want to see you hurt, or sad, or angry – I want you to be happy.' He breathes out slowly. 'And that's why I can't tell you. I cannot force you to share this burden with me.'
Instead of answering, he stands up and grabs his bag. He tries to ignore the sadness in Yuuichi's eyes but it doesn't work entirely as the young man hands him his phone back. ''I put my number in it,'' says the elder Tsurugi sibling. ''Keep me updated.''
Tenma nods. ''I will.'' He pauses for a moment but then continues. ''I ask you to wait with confronting your brother,'' he says softly, turning his back on the elder. ''Maybe I can convince him in the next match, but we'll only know that at the match that comes after. If he's still working with Fifth Sector then, you can talk to him. Please, Yuuichi-san. I don't want you, or your brother, to get hurt any more then you have to.''
He makes his way to the door but is stopped by Yuuichi's voice. ''Someone's going to get hurt,'' he says solemnly. ''We both know that that someone is most likely my brother. And I'm sure we both also know that I won't let that happen. I don't care what it is, but I'll protect Kyousuke even if I'm the one who gets hurt instead.''
Tenma balls his fists but doesn't turn around. When he speaks, his voice is void of emotion. ''Then you should know, Yuuichi-san, that if you won't let your brother get hurt, I won't let you get hurt. I'll protect you – both of you.''
He opens the door but falters when the elder's voice rings through the room behind him.
''That might be so, Tenma-kun, but who's going to protect you?''
The time traveler leaves the room and closes the door behind him. He smiles sadly, looking at the closed door of his future friend's brother.
''I made a promise,'' he whispers quietly. ''I'm going to protect everyone. And I can't do that if there's someone who gets hurt for me, can I?''
'There's always someone who has to pay the price in the end.'
Chapter 7: Chapter 7
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
Tenma is on his way to the exit of the hospital, deep in thought as his mind keeps replaying the conversation with Yuuichi. 'He's right, though,' whispers that traitorous little voice in the back of his head. 'You're in deep, deep trouble here. All alone, with a physical condition you know next to nothing about, not knowing if you'll ever get back to your friends. Wouldn't a little help be nice?'
The brunet shakes his head to get rid of the thought. 'Even so, I won't let them get hurt. This is my problem and I'll solve it myself.'
His thoughts return to the present when something- or rather, someone -suddenly walks (read: runs) into him and he is knocked over with a startled yelp.
Tenma shakes his head while looking up from where he has fallen and-
He blinks.
'You have got to be kidding.'
There is a very familiar teenager looking down at him. His eyes are a dull blue and his hair is a mess of the brightest orange the time traveler has ever seen.
It's none other than Arakumo's captain, Amemiya Taiyou himself.
The two future friends stare at each other for a long, silent moment, Tenma out of surprise at seeing the orange and Taiyou out of shock at walking (more like running) into someone.
Eventually, the brunet breaks the silence between them.
''I don't know who you are, but it seems I just fell for you.''
A surprised laugh leaves Taiyou's mouth and Tenma grins cheekily. The other calms down slightly. ''Sorry, didn't see you there,'' apologizes the Arakumo player as the time traveler stands up. ''Are you okay?''
Tenma raises an eyebrow, his cheeky grin growing, ''Except that I just fell for a stranger?''
The orange-haired teen rolls his eyes and shakes his head in amusement. ''I'll take that as a yes.''
The time traveler shrugs, still smiling. ''Why was a patient running through the hospital?'' he asks, taking a look at Taiyou's hospital clothes. ''You weren't trying to escape, were you?'' he asks, already knowing the answer.
(Because honestly, Taiyou never changes.)
Unsurprisingly, the other teenager laughs sheepishly and rubs the back of his head. ''…maybe?'' he asks.
Before the brunet can react, another voice rings through the hallway. ''There you are!'' the two boys look up to see a purple-haired nurse walking towards them.
Taiyou starts to sweat and hides behind Tenma. ''Oh crap!''
Fuyuka reaches them and crosses her arms. ''Trying to escape again, huh?'' she asks the patient. Then her gaze shifts to the brunet and she smiles kindly. ''I hope he didn't cause too much trouble,'' she sighs, and then seems to think of something. ''Would you mind taking him back to his room? I'd do it myself, but there's been an emergency and if he was left to his own devices he'd just run off.''
Tenma nods, a little taken aback, and the woman smiles in relief. ''Really? Thank you!'' and she quickly continues on her way, leaving the two boys speechless.
Said two boys share a look. ''Well, that was… random,'' comments Tenma eventually, the orange nodding in agreement. ''But come on, I said I'd take you back to your room and I don't want to anger the nurse,'' he jokes.
Taiyou sighs as he leads the way to his room. ''Sorry about this,'' he says. ''First I literally ran into you and now you have to escort me back…''
The time traveler smiles in amusement. 'Don't worry, Taiyou, your future self has caused a lot more trouble. At least you're still slightly normal at this point in time.'
Mentally he smirks, chuckling wickedly. 'And that means I can easily mess with you now~'
They reach the room and the Arakumo captain falls down on his bed, sulking. ''Mou, I almost escaped this time…''
Tenma chuckles softly. ''Next time better luck, Amemiya,'' he tells the other boy. 'God, it's weird calling him by his last name.'
Taiyou blinks. ''How do you know my name?'' and then, as an afterthought, ''and just call me Taiyou.''
The time traveler grins and gestures to the hallway. ''It was on the door,'' he tells the other (he's not entirely lying since it was on the door, but that's not how he knows his name. Not that he needs to know that) and shrugs casually. ''I'm Matsukaze Tenma.''
Arakumo's captain grins. ''Nice to meet you, Tenma! Say, do you like soccer?''
The brunet honestly doesn't know if he should laugh or sweatdrop. 'And people call me a soccer freak…' even so, he nods. ''Yep. Do you play for a team?'' he asks the orange-haired teen, sitting down in a chair next to Taiyou's bed.
The genius soccer play nods enthusiastically. ''Yeah, for Arakumo Academy. I'm actually not allowed to play since I'm ill and all, but I'm a lot better now so I might even play in the tournament,'' he grins. ''I'm the captain, when I'm not in the hospital at least.''
(Tenma is slightly surprised by how open the orange is. The first time 'round he didn't talk about his status as Arakumo's captain (he didn't even tell Tenma his name, for that matter!) but then the brunet realizes it's because Taiyou doesn't know that he plays for Raimon yet.)
''That would be nice,'' mutters Tenma, suddenly lost in thought. 'Taiyou will most likely play in the Arakumo-Raimon match, if it even gets to that point anyway, but… his Keshin is really strong. If my theory about my Keshin is right…' his mind goes back to what he read on his laptop the day before, and he frowns slightly.
Taiyou's voice breaks through his thoughts. ''Tenma? Something wrong?''
The brunet blinks and immediately smiles. ''No, just realized something,'' he reassures the genius soccer player. ''But hey, maybe we'll play against each other, then!''
The Arakumo player gapes at him. ''Wait, are you serious?!''
Tenma nods. ''Yep! I'm a player for Raimon.''
''Eh? Seriously?'' Taiyou gets a calculating glint in his dull blue orbs as he scans the brunet. ''Hmm… hadn't expected that, actually,'' he mutters.
Tenma's eye twitches.
(The soccer genius had told him that, at first glance, he wouldn't have thought the brunet was a soccer player. Said brunet countered that soccer was the second sport he played, to the surprise of almost everyone listening.)
''I am aware of that,'' he mutters. (He had been surprised when the orange-haired teen first pointed it out, but after he got over his shock he wondered if he should blame his mother for making him love her favorite sport as well.)
(It wasn't widelyl known, but Tenma was raised in a family where sports were very important.)
(…he wouldn't deny that he was the first soccer player, though.)
''Well, I'll be looking forward to facing Raimon anyway!'' grins Arakumo's captain. Tenma answers his smile with one of his own, and the rest of the afternoon is spend talking about everything they can think of – mostly soccer, though.
That night, after dinner, Tenma is twirling his pen around as he stares at his English homework, bored out of his mind. ''Note to self. Repeating lessons you learned three years ago is boring,'' he mutters, sighing.
It's not only that the homework is too easy. He could've been done half an hour ago, but his thoughts keep going back to Taiyou's observation from before. ''Ugh… he's not even trying and he can still be annoying.'' Tenma drops his pen and leans his head on his desk.
Suddenly the voice of his relative breaks him out of his musings. ''Tenma! Telephone!''
The brunet blinks and stands up, hurrying silently down the stairs. Aki holds up a phone, mouthing 'your mother' as he takes it from her. ''Hello?'' he asks as he pressed the phone to his ear.
''Tenma! It's so good to hear your voice again, sweetheart.''
The time traveler smiles at the familiar voice of his mother. ''Okaa-san!'' he chirps happily.
His mother chuckles. ''How's school, sweetie? Are the teachers nice? Do you have a lot of homework? Did you join the soccer club? Made friends yet?''
Tenma laughs at her enthusiasm, making his way out to the garden. ''School's great. The teachers are nice, maybe a little strict. Homework is fine. Yes, I joined the soccer club, and it's great! The captain is really nice and so is the keeper! Aoi joined as a manager and there's a really nice boy from my class, Nishizono Shinsuke. We've already played two teams and won once!''
''That's great, sweetie!'' cheers his mother. ''Congratulations! When is your next match? Maybe your father and I can watch!''
The brunet's smile widens. His parents are usually really busy with work so it's a treat if they can watch his matches. ''Next Saturday, noon,'' he tells her.
His mother is silent for a moment and he can almost see the thoughtful expression on her face. ''Hmm… I don't think we've anything scheduled for then. I'll let you know, okay?''
''Yes, that'd be great,'' he says, his genuine smile widening. ''How's everything back home?''
''Just peachy,'' grumbles his mother. ''There have been some troubles with our newest trading partners, but it'll be fine. It's just really stressing, nothing for you to worry about.''
Tenma sighs in relief. ''Good,'' he says. ''How's Otou-san?''
His mother chuckles. ''He's been complaining because he hasn't been able to ice skate lately.''
Yes, might be interesting to know: his father loves ice skating as much as Tenma loves soccer (he and his parents all have their own favorite sport.)
The time traveler laughs. ''Tell him I pity him,'' he jokes. ''And that I miss him.''
His mother sobers up a bit. ''I will.'' She pauses for a moment. ''We miss you too, Tenma, and we're so proud of you.''
The brunet smiles gently. ''Thanks, Okaa-san.''
''On another note, how's your swimming?''
(His mother's favorite sport is swimming, and she's raised her son as a swimmer as well. He loves it, but he likes soccer better. His mother knows and respects this but he gets his stubborn streak from her and she can't help asking him to swim. Not that he really minds, he loves the water almost as much as he loves the field. After all, he's been swimming longer than he's played soccer.)
He sighs and smiles at her usual antics. ''Okaa-san, I'm in the middle of a soccer tournament right now,'' he reminds her gently. ''I'm not joining any swimming competitions.''
He knows she's pouting. He just knows it. ''That might be true, sweetie, but you can just swim for fun, can't you?''
Tenma blinks, he honestly hadn't thought of it like that, and he does kind of miss the water. ''Yeah, that's true,'' he mutters. ''Hm, I do miss it a little…''
His mother cheers. ''Then go swimming this week, okay?'' she jokes.
But the brunet nods even though it's just a joke and she can't see him. ''I think I'll go tomorrow after practice.''
The woman is silent for a moment, but then laughs softly. ''Well, if you really want to,'' she says, but he can hear how happy it makes her that her only son has inherited her love for the water. ''But I have to go now, sweetheart,'' she says, a bit sadly. ''My train has almost reached the station…''
A flash of hurt shoots through him but he holds it back and puts up a fake cheerful tone. ''It's fine! You're busy. If you finish your work early, maybe you can go swimming as well!''
His mother sounds relieved that he doesn't sound disappointed. ''Yes, that sounds nice! Bye then, sweetheart, I'll see if we can watch that match of yours! Good luck!''
''Thanks, Okaa-san. Bye!'' He ends the call and sighs, putting the phone back in its usual place. After a moment of thought he walks to the living room, where Aki is currently rearranging the flowers. ''Aki-nee, can I go swimming tomorrow?''
If the woman is surprised by the sudden request, she doesn't show it. Instead she smiles softly at him. ''Of course!''
The next morning Tenma and Shinsuke enter the clubroom to see their fellow soccer players mad and irritated. 'Well, what an amazing way to start the day,' thinks the brunet dryly.
''It's a pain,'' says Minamisawa as he looks at Sangoku and Shindou. ''Quit pushing your ideas of soccer onto us.''
'Now that I think about it… they're doing the same to us,' realizes Tenma. 'Saying they don't want to play real soccer…'
Meanwhile, Shindou stands up. ''Minamisawa-san. That match was the first time since I joined Jr. High that I found soccer to be so much fun,'' he states seriously, Sangoku next to him clearly agreeing with the captain.
''I know that,'' says Minamisawa, narrowing his eyes. Everyone in the room is looking at the two. ''But that's different. Do you think Fifth Sector will keep quiet about us going against their orders? Do you guys not care if the club gets disbanded?'' he shoots a look at Shinsuke and Tenma, and then does a double take when he sees the brunet staring at his phone like it's the most intriguing thing in the world. The forward narrows his eyes and shoots the brunet a death glare.
The others are silent, waiting for the brunet to react to the death glare because Minsamisawa's death glares are not to be taken lightly. (But Tenma is best friends with Tsurugi Kyousuke of all people, so it doesn't really affect him.) After what feels like an eternity of silence, the time traveler slowly looks up with a solemn expression on his face.
''I just discovered frogs are herbivores.''
Everyone stares at him in bewilderment, pure silence in the clubroom. It's finally broken by a snort everyone looks at the source. Shindou is smiling in amusement at the disbelieving expressions on his teammates' faces. ''Frogs are carnivores,'' he tells the first-year.
The time traveler shakes his head dramatically. ''But what if they aren't?'' he asks. ''What if they simply want us to think they're carnivores? Like a… survival instinct. What if they simply want to look more dangerous in order to protect themselves?''
Sangoku raises an eyebrow. ''Okay. And who would they scare?''
The brunet pauses at that, trying to think of an answer. ''I don't know. Maybe they have a secret, terrifying enemy we don't know about, like… mutant carrots!'' he exclaims.
(He represses a shiver as he remembers the evil grins and glowing purple eyes, armed with white fluff bombs…)
''Mutant carrots,'' deadpans the captain slowly. ''Very terrifying.''
Grey eyes, deadly serious, settle on him and the brunet speaks in a low, eerie voice. ''Never underestimate mutant carrots. The last time I encountered them, I had to fight for my life.''
The silence that falls is disbelieving and a little bit wary. On one hand, the Raimon team is seriously wondering about the sanity of their junior, while said junior is remembering a vicious battle between his future teammates and the orange mutant monsters.
Shinsuke breaks the silence. ''You've fought mutant carrots,'' he says slowly. ''How, exactly, did you encounter those mutant carrots?''
Tenma shrugs, suddenly cheerful again. ''Cooking accident.''
Raimon shares a few freaked out looks and Sangoku is the one to sum up all their thoughts in a single word.
''Aha.''
Raimon's time traveler isn't surprised to see Minamisawa, Kurama, Amagi, Hayami and Kuramada walk away from the group just as Shindou is about to tell them about practice.
Hamano smiles apologetically. ''Shindou, you've gotta understand. We just want to protect our soccer,'' he says and joins the group.
Tenma watches quietly and tilts his head in thought. 'Hmm… I suppose I've taken the task of stirring up the revolution too lightly, huh…'
''Come on, let's starts the stretches,'' says Sangoku with a sad look at the group that is currently starting their own practice. Tenma follows his other teammates with a long look at the others.
'I almost forgot how hard it was when we started out…'
Not long after, everyone is taken by surprise by the sudden appearance of none other than Tsurugi Kyousuke. He walks to Endou, his eyes narrowed in a mix of emotions only Tenma seems to notice. ''Use me in the next game,'' he states coldly.
''You?'' repeats Endou, not intimidated at all by the harsh stare the Seed gives him.
Tsurugi doesn't hesitate when he answers. ''Yeah.''
Tenma blinks as he shuts out Hayami (who is, once again, freaking out. The brunet has to admit, he kind of misses the older Hayami – still not the bravest on the team, but he's learned not to freak out at every small thing…)
''He's made his move,'' mutters Sangoku as he glances at Shindou, who is standing next to him.
The captain nods. ''But coach Endou should know he's a Seed.''
(Tenma is the only one who is not surprised when their coach responds with a bright grin and a ''Okay, you'll play.'' Even Tsurugi himself seems suspicious – but maybe that's because the guy's suspicious of everything at this point in time. Seriously, he could be suspicious of a newborn kitten or something.)
''I don't know what you've got up your sleeve, but I'll play the way I want,'' states the Seed after a moment of silence. He doesn't react to Endou's smile and simple ''I don't mind'', instead turning around and making his way to leave the field.
He would've left, if Shindou hadn't interfered. ''Wait a minute, coach!'' protests the captain. ''He's a Seed. It's beyond question that he'll do something to stop us.''
Endou blinks and smiles. ''Yeah, maybe,'' he answers simply.
''Then why?'' demands the captain fiercely. ''Aren't you the one who said we're aiming for real victory?!''
''That's why,'' states Endou seriously. ''I'm allowing Tsurugi to play because we're aiming for victory.'' Any sign of the cheerful coach from just minutes ago is gone, replaced by an iron resolve.
''I don't understand!'' protests Shindou angrily.
Tsurugi's voice keeps him from saying anything else. ''By the way, captain.'' Said captain grits his teeth as he turns to look at the Seed's smugly smiling face. ''Just for your information…'' the forward finally looks at Shindou, his smirk widening. ''Your next opponent is Mannouzaka Jr. High, with a score of 1-0. Raimon loses.''
The Raimon members who are actually fighting against Fifth Sector (plus Kirino) grit their teeth, as Tsurugi leaves with a dramatic swing of his jacket. ''Got that?''
Sangoku frowns at his retreating form and places his hands on his hips. ''It sounds like he's going to end the match exactly as ordered,'' he states.
And suddenly Hayami is there. ''Th-then let's listen to him! If we start obeying again, the club might not get disbanded!'' he tries.
''I don't know about that,'' says Kirino suddenly. ''If they keep overlooking our rebellious actions, it would be setting a bad example,'' he states seriously.
Hayami flinches back. ''Then that means we're already…''
(Tenma hides a grin. He's already explained to everyone that Fifth Sector can't really do anything to them, and maybe they don't believe him but it's true. He's done this before, after all.)
Meanwhile, Minamisawa is talking and Tenma forces his attention to the purple-haired player. ''Raimon's soccer club is already in the trash bin.'' He looks at Endou. ''Coach Endou,'' he states casually. ''I quit.''
Everyone stares at him, except for Tenma, who is currently thanking his mother silently because he could really go for a swim after this.
''Quit? Are you serious?'' asks Kurumada, obviously shocked.
Minamisawa doesn't look at him. ''Yeah, I can't play along with this anymore.''
''Are you able to quit?'' somehow Endou's expression is completely open and honest, yet it doesn't show any of his emotions.
''Yes,'' answers Minamisawa without hesitation. He bows slightly. ''Goodbye.'' And with that he walks away.
Raimon's time traveler closes his eyes in anticipation, already hearing Kurama's angry voice. ''The one destroying Raimon's soccer club isn't Fifth Sector or Tsurugi… it's really you!'' he spats, and the brunet can feel the glare the forward shoots him.
But he doesn't open his eyes. He can't. 'I'm sorry.'
As the silence stretches on, the brunet can't help but mentally flinch as the words keep replaying in his ears. He knows Kurama doesn't really hate him, that he's just angry right now.
(Tenma carefully balanced the stack of paperwork – why coach Gouenji wanted him to take care of the club's minor problems was beyond him (even though he'd already been doing that in his last two years as Raimon's captain, just without the actual paperwork) but he didn't complain, even though he hates it.
The stack he was carrying was so high he almost couldn't see where he was going, but he'd managed to come this far and he wasn't going to drop it now.
Even so, he could feel himself stumble, too out of balance to catch himself. Just as he almost tripped, someone else was there to steady him. ''Hey, careful with that,'' said an amused voice.
Tenma glanced up to see pitch black eyes and smiled. ''Thanks, Kurama-san,'' he thanked the forward, who waved it away with an upward twist of his lips.
''Ah, don't mention it.'')
He swallows at the memory, automatically comparing the gentle voice of his friend to the harsh tone from his past self, trying to convince himself Kurama doesn't hate him.
'In this world he does.'
His eyes fly open as the traitorous little voice in the back of his head whispers the painful sentence. Instead of outwardly reacting to his sadness and pain, he turns to the people who can actually stand him right now, plastering a fake grin on his face. ''Come on, let's practice!''
The moment training ends, Tenma flees to the changing rooms, changes into his school uniform and packs his bag in record time. He's just zipping up his bag when the others arrive.
''What's got you in such a hurry?'' asks Sangoku softly. The hopeful glint that has become normal to see in his eyes is completely gone, yet the older boy can still fake curiosity.
Tenma smiles distantly. ''Ah, just have to be somewhere,'' he says absentmindedly. ''The sooner I leave, the more time I have. Goodbye!'' with that he quickly leaves the changing room.
He hurries down the street, only a little bit out of breath when he reaches the indoor swimming pool. An excited smile tugs at his lips as he enters the building.
Ten minutes later he is standing at the edge of the pool, looking at the clear water. There are no other people at this time of day, but he doesn't mind – actually, it's quite refreshing to be on his own for once.
Tenma closes his eyes behind his goggles for a moment and breathes slowly. Then his eyes snap open and he dives into the pool, feeling the water surround him as he gracefully crosses the distance between the two sides of the pool.
If he's a good soccer player, he's an amazing swimmer. He's been swimming since before he can remember. His mother's love for the water definitely overtook her common sense, and the only reason he hasn't drowned at a very young age is because of his slightly-more-rational father.
Not that his mother would've let him drown, no. No, she's the one who taught him how to move through the water like he's an actual creature of the sea. Fast, flowing, graceful. His mother's beauty definitely shows for real if she is in the water, more like a mermaid than a human. She makes it seem so easy yet so impossible, so beautiful.
And he inherited it. His mother often tells him his body is made to swim, to move through the water like he belongs there instead of on the land. She taught him the sea is his friend, she taught him how to live, how to breathe the water.
His father is the same, only when it comes to ice skating. Just as passionate, just as graceful as his mother is in the water. He taught his son to love the ice, to love the way the wind blows around him as he races over the frozen water.
He took to that as well, truly a child of his parents. Tenma loves both sports equally, having known them his whole life. While other parents might've been scared, his parents took him to the pool and the ice before he was even a year old.
And then Tenma met soccer. He was as passionate as his parents were when it came to their respective sport. And his parents recognized it, recognized the love and the passion in his eyes every time it was mentioned, and they encouraged it.
Yet they never made him forget about his love for water, liquid or frozen. Because even if he loves the field, he's still born on the ice and in the sea.
When he joined Raimon the first time 'round, he'd been so obsessed with soccer that he forgot about ice skating and swimming. It took him a holiday back to Okinawa and a trip with his parents to the water to remember it, and during his second-year he started visiting the pool and the ice rink again.
Yet this time will be different. This time, he won't forget.
He loses track of time as he moves through the water, first fast to get rid of his build up stress and anger, then slow and graceful to enjoy the feel of the flow around him.
''Hey!''
Tenma looks up at the young voice that suddenly echoes through the room that was only filled with the splashing of water mere seconds ago.
A girl of about seventeen is standing at the edge of the pool, wearing a blue shirt and white pants. From the shirt the brunet easily recognizes her as one of the workers. The girl has her curly brown hair in a ponytail, hold together by a black ribbon.
She smiles when she sees that she has his attention, waving him over. The brunet gracefully crosses the distance to the other side of the pool. ''Hai?'' he asks, looking up at the girl.
''Ah, I apologize, but we're closing now,'' she says, smiling apologetically.
Tenma blinks. ''Really? It's already that late?'' he asks, surprised, and then chuckles sheepishly. ''I guess I lost track of time…''
The girl's smile widens. ''I noticed. You're a really good swimmer,'' she compliments as he climbs out of the pool.
The brunet blushes. ''You were watching?''
She chuckles at his embarrassment. ''Only for a little while,'' she admits. ''You're amazing in the water.''
The time traveler grabs his towel and throws a smile at her. ''I was practically born in the water,'' he tells her, and then extends a hand. ''Matsukaze Tenma.''
The girl shakes his hand. ''Shinohara Maiko,'' she introduces herself. ''Nice to meet you.''
''Likewise. You work here?'' he asks with a look at her shirt.
Shinohara nods. ''Yep! This place belongs to my uncle,'' she tells him as they make their way to the changing rooms. ''I haven't seen you here before…''
Tenma laughs softly. ''I haven't been here before. My mother loves swimming and taught me how to before I could walk, or at least, that's what my father says. She managed to convince me to come here.''
The girl raises an eyebrow. ''But don't you like swimming? You seemed to enjoy yourself back there.''
The time traveler immediately nods. ''I love it, but personally I like soccer more,'' he answers easily. ''I guess I was just so caught up in chasing the ball that I forgot about the water,'' and then, as an afterthought, ''and the ice, for that matter.''
Shinohara raises an eyebrow. ''Ice?'' she repeats curiously.
He nods. ''Yep, my father is the same with ice skating as my mom is with swimming and how I am with soccer. Guess I should start looking for an ice rink as well,'' he jokes, just as they reach the changing rooms. ''It was nice to meet you, Shinohara-san. I hope to see you around again.''
The brown-haired girl nods with a friendly smile. ''Hope to see you around, Matsukaze-kun.''
He smiles. ''Yeah.''
''Holy Road's Kanto A block district preliminaries! Mannouzaka Jr. High versus Raimon Jr. High is about to begin!''
Tenma watches quietly as five of Raimon's players announce to coach Endou they're not going to play in this match.
Kurumada.
Hayami.
Hamano.
Amagi.
Kurama.
Endou listens to their words grimly and then looks at Raimon's time traveler. ''Tenma, what about you?''
The brunet tilts his head thoughtfully. ''I want to play real soccer,'' he says finally. ''I want to play with everyone else. With the rest of Raimon's soccer club.''
Shinsuke immediately nods in agreement. ''Me too!''
Their coach looks at Sangoku and Shindou, who both nod in determination. Another voice suddenly speaks up.
''Geez, alright…'' Tenma smiles at Kirino's voice. The defender has a look on his face that basically screams 'why is there so much trouble in my life' as he sighs. ''Shindou, I'll join you.''
Shindou's expression softens. ''Kirino…'' he says gratefully.
The pink-haired defender answers the smile send his way with one of his own.
Tenma smiles at the show of their friendship, when he's broken out of his thoughts by his future best friend. ''Don't forget,'' says Tsurugi. ''Fifth Sector ordered Raimon to lose, 1-0.''
The time traveler raises an unimpressed eyebrow, something he has learned from being Raimon's captain for three years. ''Did you even listen to anything I've said since the day we first met?'' he asks dryly. ''Seriously. You're not gonna change my mind, move on already.''
The forward tskes. ''You're annoying,'' he mutters.
The brunet rolls his eyes. ''Like I haven't heard that before,'' he responds. ''If there's anyone who knows how annoying I can be, it would be me since I have to live with myself.'' The Seed glares at him but the time traveler doesn't pay attention to it, instead walking to his position.
Tenma is stretching a bit before the match starts when someone suddenly speaks to him. ''Listen up.'' Pitch black eyes narrow at him. ''If you ever try to win, I'll stop you. I'm protecting my own soccer.''
Kurama moves in the direction of his position when Tenma's voice stops him.
''You know, Kurama-senpai…'' the forward turns around, shocked by the burning resolve in those blueish grey orbs. Tenma narrows his eyes slightly, challenging.
''So am I.''
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
The moment the whistle sounds, Tenma races forward. He might not remember every match he played, but it would take a lot to make him forget this.
Mannouzaka's forward, a boy with long, light grey hair whose name is apparently Shirato (Tenma mentally thanks the commentator) moves towards Raimon's half of the field. The brunet grits his teeth as he passes a shocked Shindou, already seeing Tsurugi move.
'If Tsurugi gets the ball it'll be too late!'
Just before Raimon's forward can steal the ball from Shirato and score an own goal, Tenma is there and manages to weave through the two forwards in a mix of speed and grace, stealing the ball from between them.
He turns to Tsurugi. ''I won't let you destroy Raimon,'' he says quietly, so quiet only the navy-haired teen can hear it. Said navy-haired teen grits his teeth.
''You can't stop me,'' he hisses furiously.
Tenma's eyes soften in sadness as he passes to Shindou, his thoughts going a mile a minute. 'Did I do the right thing? Did that own goal of Tsurugi have an effect on Raimon's willingness to fight Fifth Sector?'
He sighs, deciding to let it go for now and focus on the match instead. Shindou is currently running towards Mannouzaka's half, but the captain of the other field is already there, stealing it from him. ''Isozaki steals the ball!''
Tenma moves to interfere, his eyes widening in realization when he sees the look in Isozaki's eyes. ''Not again...!''
Instead of trying to face Mannouzaka's captain, the time traveler scans the field. There. Forward Shirato is running over the right side of the field, making eye contact with his captain.
And between them stands Hamano.
Without a moment to lose, Tenma runs towards the dark blue-haired boy, seeing how Isozaki seemingly makes a pass. 'Just a bit faster!'
He reaches Hamano just in time, seeing the ball curve towards his teammate, who will definitely get hit. That is, if Tenma didn't jump in front just a moment before it reaches Hamano and kicks the ball forcefully, only a few feet from his teammate.
The ball falls on the ground, rolling away a few feet. Tenma glares at Mannouzaka's captain for a moment and then turns around to look at his teammate.
Hamano's eyes are wide open in shock and his mouth opens and closes as if he wants to say something yet not knowing what. The brunet smiles weakly at him. ''You okay?'' he asks, concern clear in his voice.
Something in Hamano's brown orbs shifts as he nods mutely. ''Y-yeah, fine,'' he mutters, frowning slightly as he stares at Tenma's face.
'Okay... if there's one thing I know, it's that he didn't act like that before...' the time traveler frowns slightly at the strange look in Hamano's eyes but then pushes the thought to the back of his mind and instead turns around again to look at the rest of the field. 'As I thought. Even though Tsurugi didn't score that own goal, Mannouzaka is still going to hurt us. Crush us.'
He's shaken from his thoughts by some of Raimon's other members, who are now surrounding them. ''What was that?'' asks Kurumada, obviously shocked.
Tenma crosses his arms and frowns. ''I knew it,'' he whispers softly as he sees Isozaki's annoyed look.
''Knew what?'' asks Shindou, who heard him. The brunet faces his teammates again, hesitating for a moment. ''Tenma, what is it?'' asks the game maker again, a shadow in his eyes.
'Seems like he's realized it.'
The time traveler sighs softly. ''That wasn't a pass,'' he says finally. ''They were planning on hitting Hamano-senpai.''
Their shocked reactions are completely expected.
Tenma's frown deepens. ''I don't think they're going to play the least bit fair,'' he warns. ''Just like that match against the Black Knights...''
Shindou frowns deeply and grits his teeth. ''Tenma, are you sure?''
''Hai.''
The captain turns to his other teammates, trusting the first-year's words (Tenma internally frowns in confusion at this – yeah, the game maker doesn't exactly hate him, but to trust him blindly like that? Quite... unexpected). ''Everyone, be careful!'' he announces to the field. ''They're planning to hurt us!''
Hamano tries to laugh it off, but his eyes are wide and it sounds fake. ''I-it was just one pass, how can you be so sure?'' he asks the brunet.
Tenma looks up at the sky. ''Trust me, that pass wasn't an accident. The force, the way it curved, the way those guys over there are glaring at us, it was all planned.''
The match continues, but even with the warning Raimon can't do anything against the foul play. The time traveler grits his teeth as another ball hits one of his players (because even though he might not wear the captain band, he'll always be captain and they'll always be his players, and seeing his team hurt like this...)
Again and again, the Raimon Eleven are hit by Mannouzaka's 'passes', until none of them are getting up anymore. When Sangoku tries to move up, Isozaki shoots the ball so harshly that the keeper flies against the goal post.
Tenma grits his teeth as Isozaki retrieves the ball and shoots it at Shindou's crouching form, Raimon's captain screaming and falling backwards due to the force. He doesn't get up.
The whole stadium is speechless. The ball rolls away, stopping in the middle of the field.
No one reacts, as if they're waiting for something to happen.
'Damn it...'
He clenches his eyes shut.
'Damn it!'
His eyes fly open and focus on one face.
'I already know the future, and yet... and yet I can't protect anyone!'
Gathering his strength, he slowly moves to his feet. It feels like all eyes in the stadium are on him, yet he doesn't pay attention to them, only looking at those orange orbs.
When he's standing, he slowly walks forward. Mannouzaka's players let him pass, seemingly waiting for him to do something.
He doesn't care, still staring at the cold gaze.
After a few feet, he stops walking. Both are now at an equal distance, the ball lying between them. Silence, everywhere. On the field, on the benches, in the audience.
Pure silence.
''Is this what you want?''
Tenma's voice is a mere whispering, his eyes not leaving Tsurugi's. The forward's only reaction is a slight furrowing of his eyebrows.
The brunet smiles yet it doesn't contain any positive feelings. When he speaks again, his voice is as loud as he'd normally talk in a conversation, yet everyone hears it.
''Is this really what you want, Tsurugi Kyousuke?''
The Seed doesn't react and Tenma's eyes sadden. He sighs quietly, slowly walking forward. Mannouzaka's players stiffen yet don't stop him.
The time traveler reaches the ball. Everyone seems to wait with bated breath for his next actions.
He softly kicks the ball. It rolls a few feet further, until it stops in front of Tsurugi. The forward's eyes widen in alarm and suspicion, and he gazes wordlessly at the brunet.
Tenma looks back without any hesitation and he can see Tsurugi's resolve waver at his stare, looking like he can see into his soul.
''Go ahead,'' says Tenma softly. ''Hit me.''
The Seed's mouth falls open in disbelief.
The brunet shrugs. ''That's what you want, right? To destroy Raimon?'' he questions, still in a quiet voice. ''Then go ahead. Do it. Hit me.''
Tsurugi seems to hesitate for a moment longer but then shakes himself out of his daze. He makes a move to kick the ball, eyes not leaving Tenma's determined ones that seem to speak all the words his mouth can't say.
The forward kicks the ball harshly. Tenma only breaks eye contact when the ball hits him in the chest, knocking all the air out of him. He staggers backwards, gasping, but manages to keep his footing.
He straightens, orange locking on grey again.
Without breaking eye contact, Tenma kicks the ball at his feet to Tsurugi again, a wordless invitation to continue.
(Because that first ball, while painful, wasn't shot with Kyousuke's full power.)
After a noticeable shorter moment of hesitation, the Seed kicks the ball again. And again, the brunet staggers backwards, only just keeping himself from falling on the ground.
And again, he straightens, meeting the forward's orange gaze. The ball at his feet is kicked back gently to the Seed, who narrows his eyes but takes the invitation.
The ball flies through the air again, this time with even more force.
Tenma grits his teeth to keep from screaming as the ball hits him. He moves a few feet backwards from the force, kicking the ball to Tsurugi again just before his legs give out underneath him and he sinks to the ground.
The opening is clear, yet Tsurugi doesn't take it.
The time traveler raises an eyebrow, struggling to regain his even breathing. ''What is it?'' he asks without any real curiosity. ''Why don't you shoot? This is what you wanted, right? To destroy Raimon...''
Finally the Seed speaks. ''I...'' he pauses, hesitating.
The brunet gathers his strength and slowly stands up again. He calmly walks forward, forcing himself not to flinch at the pain that shoots through his limbs at the movements.
He reaches his future friend and gently takes the ball from before his feet. Without saying a word, Tenma turns around and kicks the ball to Raimon's goal.
''Wha-!'' Tsurugi can't stop the shocked shout from leaving his mouth at the sight.
The brunet watches emotionlessly as the ball lands just a few feet in front of Raimon's goal. Ignoring the shocked expressions from his other teammates, he turns to Tsurugi.
''1-0, right?'' he asks quietly, and stunned orange eyes meet his own grey orbs. ''This is what you were planning to do, wasn't it? An own goal?'' he gestures to the ball lying innocently in front of the goal. ''Here's your chance. I can't stop you if you wanted to.''
With that he remains silent again, waiting for the Seed to do something.
Tsurugi, however, doesn't seem to know what to do. He stares at the unmoving ball and the brunet can see the storm of emotions darkening his orange orbs.
Confusion.
Disbelief.
Shock.
Anger.
Frustration.
Fear.
Sadness.
Pain.
Tenma sighs quietly, yet the forward standing next to him can still hear it. His orange orbs fall on him again, the uncertainty sipping through the mask.
The time traveler smiles at him. ''This isn't you,'' he whispers. ''This isn't who you are, Tsurugi Kyousuke. Am I wrong?''
''Screw this!''
Isozaki retrieves the ball and shoots with all the force he can muster. It hits Tenma square in the chest and the brunet cries out in pain as he falls on the ground. He doesn't move.
''What the hell do you think you're doing, Tsurugi?!'' demands Mannouzaka's captain.
Raimon's Seed stares at the unmoving form of Tenma for a moment and then his eyes dart back to Isozaki. Tsurugi shakes his head and his eyes narrow. ''Nothing,'' he grits out, taking the ball from the other Seed.
He looks over his shoulder at the unresponsive form of the brunet. ''I am a Seed,'' he says even though he's not sure that the time traveler is listening. ''And I will destroy Raimon!''
He kicks the ball, shooting it in Raimon's goal.
''G-goal! Tsurugi's own goal makes the score 1-0 for Mannouzaka!'' stutters the commentator.
Isozaki grins. ''That's what we like to see,'' he says coldly. ''It's over.''
''Not yet.''
The captain whips his head around at the voice, his eyes widening in disbelief as he sees how Tenma slowly stands up. His eyes are burning with a fire that's more blue than grey and the Seed actually takes a step backwards, a shiver going down his spine.
The time traveler narrows his eyes. ''Not. Yet.''
''What?!'' hisses Isozaki. He turns around completely, furiously, and shoots the ball at the brunet again, even harder than before.
Tenma cries out again as he hits the ground. Mannouzaka's captain smirks. ''There. Now you can go to sleep like the rest of them!'' he looks at the unmoving form of the brunet for a second and then turns his back on him again, just like his fellow Mannouzaka players.
Raimon's future captain struggles to get up again, his whole body shaking in pain and exhaustion. The players still standing stare at him in shock, not believing what their eyes are telling them.
''Raimon...'' breathes Tenma, his voice shaking in exhaustion. ''Raimon will beat Fifth Sector! We will protect our soccer!'' he meets Isozaki's furious gaze head-on. ''And for that, we have to keep winning.''
''You little brat!'' Isozaki's eye twitches. ''I'll crush you!'' he kicks the ball again, hitting Tenma square in the face. The brunet cries out as he falls on the ground, again, and doesn't move. Again.
''Quit wasting our time,'' growls Mannouzaka's captain after the brunet doesn't move for a while.
He is, once again, taken by surprise when said brunet does move. ''I w-will win!'' Tenma stands up, moving forward towards Isozaki – and the ball.
One of Mannouzaka's midfielders, Busujima, completely loses his composure, shooting ball after ball at the brunet with all the strength he has. Even so, the brunet stands up, the white-haired midfielder staring with stunned eyes.
''I will win,'' Tenma repeats, his resolve clear in his voice and almost glowing blue eyes.
''Can't you guys do anything right?!'' Tsurugi pushes Busujima out of the way, kicking the ball high in the air. ''This is how you destroy someone!'' he jumps after the ball, ignoring Shindou's alarmed shout as he shoots the ball at the brunet.
Tenma doesn't look at it, instead gazing at Tsurugi's blazing orange orbs. For a split second their eyes meet and the brunet's lips twitch upwards, the forward's own eyes widening, and then the ball hits its target.
The time traveler can almost hear the shocked gasps but ignores it, fighting to open his eyes. 'Damnit, Kyousuke you are in so much trouble when I return,' he promises absentmindedly and then forces his body to move again.
Yet it's easier said than done, because while Mannouzaka's players are strong, their shots are nothing compared to Tsurugi's.
''I have to win.''
Tsurugi's head whips around at the determined yet pained voice, seeing the brunet sitting up again. ''Why? Why are you standing back up?!''
''Why?'' repeats Tenma, the blue fire in his eyes glowing even brighter. ''Because I love soccer!''
(And because it's a nice revenge, pissing the younger version of Kyousuke off. And because he can't stand seeing Kyousuke in so much pain. And because it's fun. (But right now, it's mostly about soccer.))
The time traveler is not surprised when Isozaki kicks the ball to him. ''Okay then,'' says Mannouzaka's captain. ''In that case...'' he smirks. ''Just try and protect it,'' he challenges. ''Beat us and protect your beloved soccer.''
(Tenma wonders about his next actions. Taking Isozaki's challenge is risky – the opposite team will try to injure him, badly, and he has no guarantee that Tsurugi will save him again. On the other hand, it could be the only way to get the Seed on his side.)
He glances at his future friend. 'I've got no choice.' He sighs as he takes the ball and starts to run. 'I have to avoid the first player, otherwise Tsurugi won't react in time,' he realizes as he sees one of Mannouzaka's midfielders enter his vision.
The first time 'round he hadn't noticed the midfielder and even if he did, he wouldn't have realized the real purpose of that sliding. But now he's three years older and he might not have his older, stronger body, but his knowledge has not disappeared and now he can clearly see that the sliding is not a safe one. No, this one is definitely made with the intention to hurt him.
No matter how much his mind screams at him to avoid it, the brunet only changes the rhythm in which he steps slightly so that he is just lifting his foot when the midfielder hits it. Instead of breaking his leg, like the obvious purpose was, it now simply disrupts his run for a moment.
The brunet easily catches his balance, ignoring the shouts from his teammates and instead keeping his attention on Mannouzaka's players.
'If I miss only one of them, the consequences could be horrible.'
He notices Isozaki from the corner of his eyes just a second too late and mentally prays that Tsurugi will push him out of the way again, because he won't be able to evade this one.
And then someone slams into him and he loses his balance, falling onto the ground harshly. Yet the pain of the fall diminish when he catches sight of navy-blue and bright yellow. 'Kyousuke...'
He doesn't completely hear what the two Seeds say to each other but he does catch sight of Tsurugi's bewildered expression turning to one of pure rage. ''You bastard!'' hisses the forward furiously. ''Are you for real?!''
Isozaki just smirks in response and Tsurugi's orange orbs narrow. Without hesitation he turns around and lets the ball rest on his outstretched leg, then hitting it with all his force. It's surrounded by blueish black energy, shooting forward. ''Death Sword!''
It flies past Mannouzaka's goalkeeper, who wasn't even paying attention to the game, hitting the goal behind him. ''Goal! W-what is this?! This time, Tsurugi cancels out his own goal to make the score a tie!''
Tenma smiles as the whistle announces the end of the first half.
'Everything's finally falling into place.'
Shindou walks forward, staring at the forward in disbelief. ''Tsurugi...'' he says, shocked. ''I thought you said you were going to destroy soccer.''
''I am,'' announces the (ex-)Seed. He turns around and holds up a fist in burning resolve. ''I'll destroy this corrupted soccer with my own hands!''
Shindou seems to get a genius realization but Tenma doesn't let him speak up about it. ''Eh, this is so confusing!'' he comments from where he's still sitting on the ground. His two teammates can't help but look at him. The brunet is staring at the forward with a confused expression, but the captain can make out the mischievous glint in his eyes. ''First you said you were going to destroy soccer, then you said you were going to replace Raimon, then you said you were going to destroy soccer again, then you said you were going to destroy Raimon and now you're going to destroy corrupted soccer!'' he tilts his head.
Shindou chuckles softly at the slight shift in Tsurugi's expression. Instead of scowling, he now looks the slightest bit surprised at the brunet. ''I... you're annoying,'' he grumbles after a moment of hesitation.
The time traveler grins. ''And you're a pessimist,'' he tells the slightly older boy, who bristles, offended. Then Tenma's smile softens, the look in his eyes changing and easily captivating the (ex-)Seed with the mix of emotions- HonestyGratefulnessHappinessReliefWarmthTrust -in them. ''But still... thanks.''
Tsurugi nods, slightly overwhelmed. Then he seems to realize what's happening because he mutters a 'tch' and turns around, walking away from the other two.
Tenma watches him leave with a small, knowing smile. 'Yeah. He's gonna be alright.'
Raimon's captain pulls him out of his thoughts. ''How long are you going to sit there?'' he asks his junior with a raised eyebrow.
The brunet blinks and tears his eyes away from Tsurugi's retreating form. ''Until my leg's not numb anymore,'' he answers casually, the elder's eyes widening slightly. ''Don't worry about me. Check on Kirino-senpai, I think he took a nasty fall back there.''
Shindou immediately takes his words for granted and walks to Kirino, who has, indeed, injured his ankle again. The time traveler sighs softly, his happy mood from Tsurugi's change of viewpoint being replaced by sadness. Then he shakes his head. 'No, I shouldn't be sad. Shindou doesn't even really know me right now, of course he'd be more concerned about Kirino-senpai.'
Shaking off the thoughts, he stands up and walks towards the bench, suppressing a flinch at the sting in his leg. He doesn't need any unwanted attention right now, since there are probably going to be Keshin in the second half.
'Sometimes I hate my life,' he grumbles internally as he sits down on the bench, outwardly looking like he just didn't almost break his leg. He watches quietly as Kurumada, Amagi, Hamano, Hayami and Kurama announce that they're not going to play anymore. Shindou accepts it gracefully, like always. 'He's a good captain,' muses Tenma. 'I'm actually not sure if I should regret stealing his position... it must not have been easy, to suddenly follow the orders of a first-year.'
Soon after they're standing on the field again, the five senpai at the sides. Tenma watches as Mannouzaka are amazed at the fact that 'four of them are still hanging on' and then the brunet looks at Shindou. ''You know... I still don't get why we're putting a midfielder as forward and a forward as midfielder,'' he says.
The captain rolls his eyes. ''Tsurugi was being stubborn.''
The brunet raises an eyebrow. ''That still doesn't explain it. I'm stubborn too yet I'm the one playing forward right now,'' he shoots back easily. ''And last time I checked, I was a midfielder.''
Shindou sighs but answers anyway. ''I'm a midfielder too,'' he mutters to himself.
Tenma still catches it and hides a grin. ''You are, but you used to be a forward when you were in the second team, right?''
The game maker blinks and stares at him in slight surprise – definitely less than it would've been if someone else said that, but Tenma still thinks he's too surprised, considering who he's talking to. ''How do you know that?''
'No, I am not a stalker.' The brunet shrugs. ''Easy. I watched a few of Raimon's matches from last year. You were a forward.''
Technically it's not a lie, since the time traveler did watch those matches, only in the future. Past. Other... timeline thingy. 'Jeez, this is confusing.'
Then the whistle sounds and the second half starts. ''The second half starts with Raimon's kickoff!''
'Wow, hadn't noticed.'
Tenma starts to run when someone else suddenly catches up with him. His eyes light up in realization as he sees Tsurugi running next to him. ''Give it to me,'' says the forward. Unfriendly.
The time traveler huffs. ''No.''
The (ex-)Seed glares at him. ''Why not?'' he hisses, again, not very friendly.
The brunet smiles innocently at him as he avoids the forward's attempt to steal the ball from him. ''For starters, you're being incredibly rude, Tsu-chan. Maybe you could just ask politely? That does wonders, you know,'' he suggest cheekily and Tsurugi's eye twitches. Before the navy-haired striker can retort, however, the brunet turns serious. ''Listen. Mannouzaka's number 10 and their keeper are Seeds as well. They've both got Keshin.''
Tsurugi's eyes widen in surprise before narrowing as he nods. ''How do you know that?'' he asks, yet Tenma can't help but smile internally when the forward doesn't question if his statement is true.
The time traveler shakes his head. ''No time to explain,'' he tells the other, distracted for a moment as he skillfully passes one of the opposing forwards. ''Just be careful. Don't get careless.''
''Like I don't know that,'' snarls the forward in annoyance. ''Now give me the ball.''
The brunet rolls his eyes. ''Jeez, anger issues much?'' the forward's glare intensifies and Tenma sighs exasperatedly. ''Woke up on the wrong side of the bed, I'm sure,'' he mutters and passes the ball to a now positively steaming Tsurugi.
The time traveler sighs as he slows down slightly, trying to come up with a way to avoid any Keshin being used in this match. He's pulled out of his thoughts when Shindou catches up to him. ''What was that all about?''
'Should I tell Shindou-senpai? He does have a Keshin...' the brunet narrows his eyes as he watches Tsurugi skillfully pass Mannouzaka's players. ''The keeper and number 10 both have Keshin,'' he says after a moment of contemplating the idea.
The captain's eyes widen. ''You sure?'' when the first-year nods, the older teen narrows his eyes. ''Got it. Should we warn Sangoku-san?''
Tenma shrugs. ''Well, if you want to run all the way back, be my guest. Otherwise I suppose we might get another chance to tell him, unless we get unlucky and they manage to score with a Keshin before that.''
'It's kind of a surprise he actually asked and listened to my advice...'
The time traveler suddenly realizes something and he can barely keep himself from cursing out loud (because he has a feeling that Shindou won't like that). Instead he suddenly speeds up, gritting his teeth. 'Damn it. Tsurugi's fast and my body isn't trained on speed yet. If I want to keep up with him this match, I'll be exhausted before it even ends.'
Even so, he pushes his legs to move even faster. He can already see Isozaki sharing a look with Mannouzaka's number 10 as he runs to intercept Tsurugi. The moment Tenma sees that, he changes his course sharply, keeping an eye on the two Seeds.
As expected, Isozaki manages to steal the ball from Tsurugi. His eyes then move to number 10. ''Mitsuyoshi!'' he passes the ball to the forward, but just before the pass reaches said forward, Tenma steals the ball out of the air.
He immediately starts running, not allowing himself any relief at his successful attempt to keep Keshin out of the match. It was still a close call, and if he has to spend this whole match running around to avoid situations like that one, it's only the question if Raimon will win.
(He's not being arrogant here – right now, they have five players and they're all gonna be needed in winning this and/or convincing the others to help.)
Tenma dribbles absentmindedly, just managing to avoid showing any of his real dribbling skills (because he's not stupid enough in letting his opponents know how skilled he really is – they'll probably underestimate him, which is – while annoying – very, very nice in the end) and then passes to Shinsuke.
Shinsuke runs towards the goal, but then suddenly Tsurugi is there to steal the ball from him and Tenma huffs in annoyance. 'As long as Tsurugi is still being stubborn, this won't get anywhere!'
The striker moves towards the goal, but both of Mannouzaka's Seeds block him. Tenma is already running forward, easily noticing Mannouzaka's other players surrounding Tsurugi.
Isozaki kicks the ball, harshly, and Tsurugi yelps as he's thrown backwards harshly. He manages to land on his feet but immediately lowers himself to the ground, clutching his stomach. Not even a second later, Mitsuyoshi kicks the ball again, hitting the other boy straight in the chest.
The forward somehow manages to land on his feet again yet Mannouzaka is unstoppable in their kicks. Just as Isozaki kicks the ball again, Tenma slips past the defender that's blocking him and jumps in front of the navy-haired teen.
Without hesitation, he kicks the ball and manages to stop it a few feet from the still kneeling Tsurugi. The time traveler's eyes are filled with cold determination as he stares at Isozaki. Mannouzaka's captain falters as he stares into icy eyes.
Bright blue eyes. Definitely not the usual blueish grey.
The captain can swear those eyes are filled with fire, giving them an eerie glow. Even worse is the pure and utter ice in them, the flames freezing with a cool impassiveness. Isozaki can feel a shiver go down his spine and no matter how much he wants to move, he's frozen in place.
Tenma narrows his eyes and the other swallows nervously. The time traveler is furious. Not a burning, uncontrollable anger, but a calm and collected rage that's so much more dangerous and scary than if he'd lost control of his emotions.
Because right now, he's in complete control of his actions and he will not regret those actions, no matter what they are.
''Listen carefully,'' he hisses, the temperature seemingly dropping by at least ten degrees. Isozaki shivers, unable to look away from the frozen, furious gaze. ''You lay one hand on my teammates again, and I promise you will regret it. Understand?''
Mannouzaka's captain can only nod and breathes in relief when Tenma's gaze finally leaves him, instead settling on a stunned Tsurugi Kyousuke. His eyes soften slightly, the ice leaving them. ''You okay?''
The navy-haired forward nods, the shock leaving his gaze and being replaced by something else. ''Of course, who do you think I am?'' he says.
Tenma can't help but smile. ''Sorry, my mistake.'' He grins as Tsurugi stands up. ''Come on, we've got a match to win.''
A moment later, said match continues, with Tsurugi taking the ball and charging forward – on his own. Again.
And again he is stopped by Mannouzaka's players, leaving Tenma in annoyance at his stubbornness. Until Shindou comes along, sprinting forward. ''Tsurugi, over here!''
The (ex-)Seed glares at him stubbornly.
The captain narrows his eyes and continues. ''Even if you're a Seed, you can't win against a whole team on your own! We want to win as well! If you want to beat them, work with us!''
The forward and the captain have a staring contest for a moment and Tenma can almost feel his annoyance levels rising. Before he can say something, however, Tsurugi makes a decision and skillfully jumps in the air – narrowly avoiding the sliding that would've stolen the ball from him – and passes to Shindou.
''Don't get the wrong idea!'' yells Tsurugi even as Shindou moves towards the goal. ''I don't consider you a teammate!''
Tenma groans, wondering how those two ever managed to get along. ''Are you two always fighting?'' he yells even as he runs forward, basically seeing how Shindou rolls his eyes while he passes the ball to the brunet. Said brunet huffs but then his eyes light up in devious mischief. ''Repressed sexual tension much?!'' he yells at the top of his lungs.
The reactions are... interesting, to say the least. Due to the volume at which he shouted, everyone heard it. Everyone. Even the public.
''And Matsukaze seems to be fighting with his teammates!'' yells the commentator and Tenma hides a smile.
''I am not fighting, just stating a fact!'' he yells back, unable to hold his grin back any longer. ''Seriously guys, get a room!''
''Matsukaze Tenma you shut up right now!'' yells Shindou back, and when the brunet glances over his shoulder he can see that the captain is as red as a tomato. ''Don't you have any respect for your upperclassmen?!''
Tenma cackles and doesn't answer because he's currently distracted by two of Mannouzaka's players, using a hissatsu technique involving elephants, and he can distinctly remember that that technique hurt.
So he stops running.
The two defenders – who were trying to squish him between them – are confused, to say the least, when the brunet suddenly isn't running between them anymore.
While the defenders end up messing up the hissatsu technique, the time traveler passes them but is caught off guard by Isozaki, who steals the ball from him. ''Mitsuyoshi!'' he makes a long pass to the Seed.
'Damnit!' Tenma's eyes widen. 'I'm too far back to stop him!'
And then he feels the familiar, excruciating pain coursing through his veins as a blueish black cloud takes shape behind the Mannouzaka Seed. The brunet screams soundlessly, falling to his knees because this h.u.r.t.s. so freakishly much.
P
A
I
N
The only thing he feels is the agony in his body and black spots fill his vision as he tries to focus on breathing steadily.
He can distinctly hear Mitsuyoshi laugh maniacally at the shocked outcries from Raimon. ''Conjurer Purim!'' the Keshin takes form.
Tenma forces his eyes open, supporting himself with shaking arms as he watches the scene unfold. Mitsuyoshi laughs again as the Keshin takes of its hat, a magic box appearing out of purple smoke coming from the hat. ''Magician's Box!'' he kicks the ball aggressively and it hits the box, which almost seems to swallow it. A moment alter, the ball is released, surrounded by a dark, purple energy, heading straight to the goal.
The time traveler grasps his shirt above his heart, every heartbeat sending another pulse of agony through him. He hears how Sangoku tries to stop the Keshin shot to no avail, and a moment later the pain numbs slightly. Instead of the acute, crippling stings from before, it's now a dull, constant ache pulsing through his limbs.
''And Mannouzaka scores their second goal!'' the commentator's voice enters his hazy mind, and the brunet forces himself to focus again.
His body still feels weak and only the thought of moving makes him nauseous, but he knows he can't afford to rest any longer. With shaking legs he stands up, his head pounding painfully.
Even so, Tenma straightens and hides his pain between a mask of seriousness, quickly scanning if anyone noticed his little episode this time.
(Okay, it seems his teammates are really oblivious.)
Soon after, the match continues and the future captain tries to give it his all, but the numbing ache and exhaustion is clearly making it harder to focus. Despite his effort, Mannouzaka manages to steal the ball from Raimon easily and then focuses on the goal.
Tenma grits his teeth as he uselessly watches Sangoku's attempt at protecting the goal. Mannouzaka is ruthless, shooting again and again until the keeper can only just grab the ball to keep it from landing in the goal, falling on the ground harshly.
''Sangoku-san!'' Shindou grits his teeth, making an attempt to dodge the opponent's player, but to no avail. They're completely blocked off from their goal.
And then another voice echoes over the field and Tenma smiles tiredly.
''Hey, you guys!'' yells Midori at the top of her lungs to the unmoving Raimon players on the sides. ''Don't you feel anything watching them play? I know you're worried about Fifth Sector and all,'' she continues, ''but aren't these guys your soccer buddies?!''
That seems to shake their resolve. ''You joined the club together, ate together, and you came this far with them around! Those guys are desperately doing everything they can to protect Raimon's soccer! Yet you guys don't feel anything?!''
Tenma smiles softly at her words. 'Midori-senpai always manages to... encourage us, in her own special way.'
The game continues with Mannouzaka's kick-off. The ball is immediately passed to their number 10, and Isozaki grins. ''Mitsuyoshi, shoot with your Keshin!'' he orders.
Raimon's time traveler can easily make out the alarmed looks on the faces of the Raimon players – all the Raimon players.
He sees Sangoku's grim expression even as the keeper spreads his arms and narrows his eyes in resolve. ''I'll stop it no matter what! Even if I fall apart doing so!'' he exclaims, not a trace of doubt in his voice.
Tenma breathes out, hating the feeling of helplessness. There's nothing he can do to stop a Keshin while he's still suffering from his 'episodes', no matter how much he wishes it was different.
Instead of thinking about it any longer, the brunet forces himself to calm down. 'It's still only 2-1. That's not too bad, but... we're already in the second half. Will we be able to turn the score around before the match ends?'
Resigning himself to the fact he won't be able to help, the brunet braces himself for the wave of pain that's sure to come.
Mitsuyoshi laughs manically as he throws his arms up, a blackish blue cloud of energy forming behind him. Tenma grits his teeth, already feeling the dull ache turning into crippling stings of agony. He stumbles but tries to stay on his feet as long as possible.
''Conjurer Purim!''
And then suddenly, another voice is heard over the field. The owner of the voice crosses his arms in front of his face, flames surrounding him that then make place for a cloud of white steam. ''Dash Train!'' Kurumada charges forward and Mitsuyoshi's eyes widen in fear and shock as he sees the defender storming in his direction. He screams as he's thrown into the air, Kurumada easily taking the ball.
''K-Kurumada steals the ball!'' the commentator's voice is filled with disbelief.
The defender turns around with a smile when he hears Sangoku's grateful voice saying his name, giving him a nod. Mitsuyoshi struggles to his feet again and Kurumada turns around to face him. ''I'm not letting you guys do whatever you want anymore,'' he says without the slightest hint of doubt. ''I don't care who we're up against! We'll protect our soccer!''
''Hamano, we're going too!'' yells Amagi suddenly, dashing forward.
The other teen rubs the back of his head. ''After what he just said, we can't sit back now,'' he agrees and a confident smile tugs on his lips as he sprints forward.
Hayami freaks out for a moment. ''Eh- wha- you're going?!'' he follows them. ''Then, me too...''
''Let's go, guys!'' Kurumada hits his palm with his fist. ''This is where the real game starts!''
Raimon agrees as one. ''Yeah!''
Tenma smiles tiredly, the stinging returning to a painful, pulsing ache that exhausts him all the same. Yet his resolve only grows at the enthusiasm shown by his teammates.
'Finally... Raimon is back in the game.'
The match resumes and Raimon is on offence for what feels like the first time since the match started. Kurumada currently has the ball, running forward while scanning the surrounding field for his teammates. ''Matsukaze, move!''
Tenma blinks and automatically starts to run faster, fighting off the dizziness in his mind. A moment later the ball is passed to him and he quickly scans the field, trying to keep his composure. Which is, in fact, easier said than done. He's out of breath, his mind is hazy and his whole body hurts with every movement he makes.
One of Mannouzaka's players enters his vision and the brunet forces himself to think, which goes slower than he'd like. 'Hissatsu is out of the question in my current condition... guess there's only one option.'
Just when the player reaches him and attempts to steal the ball, the brunet suddenly stops moving and kicks the ball straight into the air. The other teen is taken off guard by the sudden movement and stumbles. The time traveler grins cheekily and with a small jump takes the ball out of the air. The moment his feet hit the ground again he starts running, scanning the field for his teammates.
There. ''Hayami-senpai!'' the older boy easily receives the pass, sprinting forward with a few nice moves. Tenma's grin softens to a smile as he sees how Hayami passes the ball to Hamano, glad to see the teamwork between his (future?) friends.
As one of Mannouzaka's defenders comes closer to Hamano, the Raimon midfielder slams his foot on the ball and a whirlpool emerges from it. The teen grins as he runs on the ball, 'surfing' past the opponent. ''Surfing Pierrot!''
But then Isozaki steals the ball back and for a while both teams try to get a hold of the ball, yet it seems they are evenly matched. Then the ball is passed to Mitsuyoshi but suddenly Amagi slams his fist to the ground, dirt flying up into the air. ''Viva! The Great Wall of China!'' the wall rises up beneath him, locking Mannouzaka's forward in a fortress of walls. The Raimon defender laughs manically as the Keshin user loses his footing and falls, the ball rolling away from him.
Stopping just in front of the feet of the only Raimon player that hasn't moved yet.
Isozaki grins as he sees the unmoving form of Raimon's second forward, already dashing towards him. ''Isozaki goes for the ball! But Kurama isn't moving an inch!''
''Over here!'' yells Tsurugi, but the third-year doesn't react.
The forward ignores their shouts of his name, still not moving as Mannouzaka's captain keeps getting closer, a maniac grin spreading on his face.
And then suddenly, the light blue-haired boy moves and kicks the ball to a surprised Tsurugi. The (ex-)Seed shakes of his shock within a second and is already running before anyone else can comprehend what just happened.
Mannouzaka's keeper grins as the navy-haired teen races to the goal. A blueish black cloud of energy rises up behind him, taking form. ''Machine Soldier Galleus!'' Tenma gasps and stumbles, clutching his chest at the now familiar agony coursing through his veins.
Tsurugi reacts with equal fierceness as the keeper, his own cloud of energy rising up behind him. He stretches out his arm to the right as the energy takes form. ''Sword Saint Lancelot!''
Surprisingly, the excruciating stings lessen a bit, just enough for Tenma to be able to fight the black spots in his vision as he looks at the scene in front of him. Instead of the cold, agonizing wave of pain from the other Keshin in this match, Lancelot feels almost... warm. Not a burning heat, and while it is almost unnoticeable, the calming energy is still there.
The ball floats in front of the navy-haired teen, glowing a yellowish black, as the forward kicks it with all his strength. ''Lost Angel!'' the ball shoots forward, Lancelot following it and stabbing his sword.
The keeper jumps up, pressing his fists together. ''Guardian Shield!'' the shield of his Keshin closes, Lancelot's sword hitting it and sending sparks flying from where the two Keshin make contact.
Tenma watches, as always left in slight awe by Lancelot's strength no matter how many times he sees it. As Tsurugi puts more force behind his shot and the keeper responds with equal fierceness, the time traveler grits his teeth and curls in on himself in agony. 'How long is this going to go on?!'
After what feels like an eternity of pain, Tsurugi finally gains the upper hand. Galleus' shield is ripped open and the Keshin dissolves with a strike of Lancelot's sword, the ball blasting into the goal.
''Goal! It's a tie!'' exclaims the commentator.
Lancelot dissolves and Tenma stumbles to his feet again, absentmindedly wondering how he managed not to scream once during this entire match. 'I really need to do something about this...'
The match resumes, but this time in Raimon's favor. After a few quick and strong passes between the players clad in yellow, Shindou receives the ball and jumps, taking advantage of the fact no Mannouzaka players stand between him and the keeper. ''Fortissimo!''
The blue glowing ball shoots towards the goal and the keeper tries to bring out his Keshin again. However, the blueish black energy dissolves almost immediately and the third goal is made in Raimon's favor.
And then the three whistles sound, announcing the end of the match. Tenma grins and wipes the sweat from his forehead. 'I feel like I can sleep for the next 24 hours straight...' even so, he forces his sore body to work with him for a while longer.
After a few encouraging words from coach Endou, the victors make their way to the changing rooms. Unlike after their match against Tengawara, the mood is light and cheerful as they change out of their uniforms.
Unsurprisingly, Tsurugi leaves within two minutes and while Tenma doesn't want to, he lets the (ex-)Seed go his own way. 'From now on it depends on Yuuichi-san.'
The time traveler hides a flinch as he pulls his shirt over his head, changing it for a white t-shirt instead. He turns to face his team and smiles at their enthusiasm. For the first time he came to the past, the changing room is filled with real conversations and jokes.
The brunet glances at Shinsuke next to him and grins when the smaller boy catches his gaze. ''Ramen?'' he suggest, and the future keeper nods immediately.
''Did someone say ramen?'' Shindou's voice comes from the other side of the room, a knowing smile on his face. ''Mind if I tag along again?'' he asks as he slips his shirt over his head.
Tenma and Shinsuke share a look and then grin. ''Not at all. What about you, Sangoku-senpai?'' asks the brunet, glancing at the keeper who nods, grinning himself.
''The first time was interesting, so why not?'' asks the third-year.
Raimon's other members look at them in confusion and Sangoku (ever the mother hen) explains. ''After the match against Tengawara, we went for ramen,'' he tells the others, sharing a look with the other three who were there. ''Want to join us?''
They share a few hesitating looks and Kirino looks at his best friend in disbelief. ''You actually went to a ramen stall?''
Shindou freezes and groans when he spots Tenma's cheeky grin. ''Tenma, I blame you for this,'' he mutters and hides his face in his hands. ''I swear, you are horrible.''
Suddenly Hamano blinks. ''Yeah, that reminds me.'' He turns to the time traveler, who raises a curious eyebrow. '''Repressed sexual tension'?''
Shindou looks up so fast he almost seems to be breaking his neck, even as Tenma cackles loudly. The captain turns tomato red again in anger and embarrassment. ''Matsukaze Tenma, I swear to god.''
Unfortunately for the game maker, it only makes the brunet laugh harder. Shindou glares at him murderously and opens his mouth to say something, but Sangoku beats him to it. ''Tenma, why did you say that?'' he inquires, ignoring Hamano who mutters 'shouts' under his breath.
The time traveler stills. Now, how is he supposed to answer this? Then he grins mentally as he suddenly looks at the keeper with big, sparkling, begging eyes. He pouts just the slightest amount, curling in on himself to look smaller. ''I-I'm sorry, senpai,'' he says eventually and Sangoku hesitates because god why is he looking so innocent-
The keeper gives in after approximately 0.3 seconds. ''Fine,'' he mutters, looking away because he can swear there are sparkles around the first-year as he beams happily.
''And that's how I was dragged along for ramen,'' says Shindou dryly, putting on the jacket of his training suit. ''Who wants to join us today?''
After a moment of hesitation, Hamano gives in. ''I don't care where we're going, Matsukaze's way too funny and I'm not gonna miss out on anything,'' he declares without hesitation. A moment later, Hayami agrees as well (but that's only because Hamano goes.)
One by one, the other members agree as well and soon after, the whole team is ready to go. Tenma tells them to go ahead and inform their parents where they're going, leaving him alone in the clubroom.
The moment the door closes he crumbles to the floor, clutching his chest and breathing heavily. For a while he can only focus on fighting back the pain and more importantly, his Keshin that is threatening to break to the surface.
He whimpers in pain, clenching his eyes shut as he fights with the out-of-control Keshin energy, agony coursing through his veins.
Eventually the agonizing pressure in his chest dies down, leaving him weak and tired as he tries to catch his breath. 'God, that hurts.'
He's shocked out of his thoughts when he feels the weight of a hand on his shoulder. The brunet looks up, his eyes widening in shock and fear when he sees concerned, black eyes staring back at him.
''Tenma...''
Chapter 9: Chapter 9
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
''Are you okay?''
Tenma flinches back, but the older teen keeps a firm yet gentle grip on his shoulder to make sure he can't break free.
When the brunet doesn't respond, the elder sighs softly and kneels down in front of him so they're both sitting on the ground. He smiles gently yet the worry in his eyes is impossible to miss. ''I know something's wrong with you,'' he says softly. ''And... and I know you probably won't tell me what it is, so I won't ask, but... I'm here for you. I want to help you. Don't hide from me.''
The first-year looks up, startled. ''Sangoku-senpai...''
The keeper smiles kindly at him. ''I knew something was wrong. I've seen you a few times now. At my house, after the match against Tengawara, and just now when the match ended. You've been doing a good job at hiding it, but I know now what to look for.''
When Tenma averts his eyes again, Sangoku sighs softly and pulls back his hand. The first-year doesn't react at first, until the keeper offers him a water bottle. ''Drink.'' The brunet blinks in surprise but then takes it from him.
The silence between them is only broken by the sound of Tenma taking small sips from the bottle. Absentmindedly, the time traveler wonders if the keeper is uncomfortable on the ground, but then pushes it to the back of his mind. There are more pressing matters right now.
Eventually, Sangoku breaks the uneasy silence. ''I won't tell the others.''
Tenma stills, not looking up from the ground but his tense posture easily gives away that he's listening.
The keeper presses on. ''You've been trying to hide it, whatever 'it' is, and I guess I can respect that... Raimon hasn't exactly made you feel welcome before.'' The guilt in his voice is hard to miss. ''But I just want to help you.''
(And this is the Sangoku Taichi that Tenma knows – the big brother figure for every younger player in the team. The older Sangoku was famous for his ability to figure out whatever was bothering his friends, especially the younger ones. Tenma can easily remember various instances where his worried teammates sent Sangoku to talk with whatever player they were worried about, always coming back with successful results.)
''I-'' he cuts himself off there. He what? He can deal with it himself, but can he really? Besides, Sangoku has seen him before, too many times to shake it off as a simple moment of weakness.
The brunet tightens his grip on the water bottle, shadowing his eyes behind his bangs. ''It's nothing. You shouldn't concern yourself about me, senpai,'' he whispers finally. ''There's enough to focus on, with Holy Road and Fifth Sector...'' he trails off hesitantly.
Sangoku frowns, worry swimming in his dark eyes. ''Tenma, you are not nothing,'' he protests gently. ''If you have a problem, you shouldn't have to deal with it by yourself.'' Then he smiles. ''And besides, I'm your senpai. It's my duty to help the first-year students, you know?''
Tenma cracks a smile at that.
The keeper's smile widens at the little progress. ''So please tell me honestly... are you okay?'' he repeats in a soft, gentle voice.
The brunet hesitates, uncertainty clear in his eyes – so different from the usual spark of mischief. After a long, tense moment, he lets his gaze fall back to the floor. Sangoku sighs softly in defeat but is surprised when Tenma's voice softly breaks the silence. ''I... I don't know,'' he whispers finally, not believing that he's actually giving in.
(Because Sangoku always manages to lower his defenses like this, no matter how much he wants to shut the world and reality out.)
The elder frowns, concern etched on his face as the time traveler continues. ''I want to tell you, I really do, but... you wouldn't believe me anyway.'' Tenma hides his expression by looking down, his bangs shadowing his face. ''But- but I'll be fine. I've had worse.'' He looks up with a smile.
''Tenma...'' Sangoku is clearly not convinced, the worry in his eyes is proof of that. The brunet's smile falters a bit but he doesn't look away again, and the keeper knows he's not going to give in. He sighs quietly. ''Just- just tell me when you're not feeling well, okay? I might be able to help you and keep the team from worrying...''
Raimon's future captain blinks. ''Why would they be worried?'' he asks, genuinely confused. ''I've only been part of the team for what, three weeks?''
The keeper frowns, his thoughts going back to the match. ''I wouldn't be so sure about that...'' he mutters lowly so that the other doesn't hear it. He raises his voice to a more audible level. ''Still, can you promise me that?''
Tenma stays quiet, an unreadable expression on his face as he stares at the elder. Said elder is slightly freaked out by the look in the brunet's eyes and he can almost swear that there are blue sparks in the grey.
Then the moment is broken as the time traveler slowly nods. ''I promise,'' he says finally and the keeper smiles in relief.
''Good.'' He then stands up, stretching a bit and smiles down at the younger boy. ''Come on, I'm sure the others are waiting.''
Soon after the two meet up with their teammates in front of the entrance of the stadium. ''Mou, what took you guys so long?'' complains Hamano with a small smile. ''We've been waiting for hours!''
Kurama rolls his eyes. ''Stop exaggerating.'' He then turns his glare on the two arrivals, especially the younger. ''But he's right – you're late.'' His tone is accusing and the time traveler knows, without a doubt, that the older player still doesn't like him.
Tenma tightens his grip on his bag slightly but doesn't let the hurt show and instead grins brightly. ''Ah, sorry! I lost my water bottle!'' he lies easily, quickly making his way to Shinsuke as to avoid the keeper who might or might not be suspicious about his ability to make up lies on the spot.
The way to Rairaiken is spend with jokes and light conversations. Soon after, they're sitting at a very long table with their ramen, chatting away again. Tenma is sitting next to Shinsuke and Hamano, the latter because he apparently doesn't want to miss any of the brunet's antics.
They have calmed down slightly, satisfied from the tasty meal, and are currently reviewing the match. Tenma however is zoning out, his mind preoccupied by everything that's currently happening around him.
'So... coach Endou has become Raimon's coach, Shindou-senpai didn't quit the club, Tsurugi is currently doubting Fifth Sector and hopefully will join Raimon with a little help of Yuuichi-san, Raimon's other members have joined the rebellion... yet the 'real team' part is still a work in progress. They do want to play real soccer, so that's one thing, and I don't think they really hate me anymore. Still, Tsurugi will have to join Raimon otherwise we're still flawed. Furthermore, I have no idea how the trust levels are at this point. We're accepting each other as teammates, but we should become friends as well otherwise we won't be able to play to the best of our abilities. The weak links have been taken care of slightly... Minamisawa has quit, so that's one thing, and Kurama-senpai seems to accept this situation for now. Tsurugi's a work in progress and Shindou-senpai is completely set on defeating Fifth Sector. And then the last thing, which is winning every single match from now on. Which is totally possible, considering we've done it before.'
His thoughts go back to the match only a few hours earlier. 'On another note, your individual skills,' whispers a voice in his head that sounds suspiciously much like Tsurugi. 'You can dribble. That's literally everything. Your stamina is not horrible but not enough to last a whole match of intense playing. Your speed and strength are both acceptable at best. You suck at scoring. Lastly, you have no hope of controlling your Keshin energy when it's close to another Keshin, let alone awaken it. In other words, you're going to need to work on a lot of things,' says the Tsurugi voice.
'Oh, has our captain been slacking off?' comes another, amused voice that makes Tenma scowl.
'Shut up, Kariya.'
The voice laughs. 'How can I shut up when I'm in your head?'
Tsurugi-voice returns. 'You know what this means, right, Tenma?' he teases and the brunet pouts slightly.
Another voice speaks the dreaded words. 'Training, training and training. Literally training every free minute of the day.'
'Mou, I know that, Takuto-san!' whines Tenma in his head. 'Wait... why am I even hearing you guys? You're not even here. Have I really gotten to the point that I can imagine what everyone would say if they could see me?'
Tenma groans as he leans his head in his hands, already feeling a headache coming up.
(Even in another timeline his friends still bother him!)
Sadly for him, the rest of Raimon noticed.
''Hey, you okay?'' asks a voice next to him and the brunet blinks before looking up, seeing Hamano's raised eyebrow and Raimon's questioning looks. 'Shoot, I forgot about them.'
His teammates are still looking at him, so he says the first thing that comes to mind – which is actually the truth.
''The voices won't shut up.''
Shindou then proceeds to choke on his water as the rest of Raimon stares at him in various states of shock, ranging from surprised blinks to full-out gaping. Once the captain's not in danger of dying anymore, he stares at the brunet in disbelief. ''I'm not sure if you're joking or not,'' he states calmly, probably a bit too calmly.
The time traveler just smiles mysteriously. ''Who knows~''
Sangoku is the only one who doesn't seem surprised, even as the rest of Raimon shares slightly freaked out looks. The keeper looks at him with an expression that Tenma easily recognizes as his 'scolding-face', having seen his less mature teammates be exposed to it many times in the future. ''Tenma, please refrain from freaking out our teammates.''
The brunet mentally grins, taking the challenge. Outwards he just pouts. ''But senpai~'' he whines. ''I don't do it on purpose!''
The older teenager nods slowly. ''Oh, is that so?'' he states calmly, yet everyone can hear he doesn't believe it.
Tenma nods with a perfect poker face. ''Hai. The temptation is just too much to resist.'' His voice is completely serious and doesn't give anything away from his inner amusement.
''Wait, are you messing with us because you think it's fun?'' Kurumada asks slowly, a silent warning in his eyes that tells the brunet he should watch out what his answer is.
The time traveler tilts his head as he thinks about the question. ''Meh~ most of the time I am,'' he admits truthfully and quickly continues at the insulted looks from his teammates. ''But sometimes I am honestly confused, bored, or in any other way tempted to do what I do. And anyway, I've been doing whatever I feel like for years so it's basically become a habit.'' He grins cheekily at the other soccer players. ''Besides, you have to admit that seeing the look on Tsurugi's face when I call him 'Stalker-san' is hilarious. That's basically how everyone else looks as well.''
Raimon seems to accept that answer, but they don't look like they're finished with the conversation yet. ''So you always call Tsurugi Stalker-san,'' says Hamano. ''Do you have any other... nicknames for us?''
The others look curious at his question and Tenma blinks, not having expected it. He stays silent for a while but then points at Shinsuke. ''Bunny.'' The small defender blinks in surprise even as the brunet turns to point at Kirino. ''Mist-senpai.'' He sees how the eyes of Raimon's second and third years widen in shock and smiles mysteriously.
(Because he's not supposed to know about the defender's mist-based hissatsu techniques, The Mist and Deep Mist, yet, things Kirino has only learned recently which means he hasn't used them in matches yet.)
Tenma then points to Sangoku. ''San-san.'' More than one member snickers at the wordplay and even the keeper chuckles once he's over his surprise. Lastly the brunet points at Shindou. ''DQE-senpai.''
The captain blinks. ''DQE-senpai?'' he repeats in confusion and the brunet grins. ''What does that even mean?''
The time traveler doesn't immediately answer but his smile suddenly seems all the more devious. ''Oh, just a... title I thought would suit you well,'' he cackles slightly and his teammates share slightly freaked out looks.
Suddenly Kirino's voice makes everyone look at the defender. ''One thing. Why 'Mist'?'' he asks, a bit cautiously. Raimon's older members seem to be curious and slightly suspicious about that as well.
''Because you have the kanji for mist in your name,'' answers Tenma, putting up an innocent front. Just as the second and third-years relax, Tenma continues. ''Why were you so surprised, senpai? Mist doesn't have such a deep meaning, does it?''
(Tenma is aware that his teammates might think he's a Seed at the rate he's going, but he honestly can't help it.)
As Kirino tenses again, the eyes of Raimon's older members immediately snap back to him, barely hidden suspicion in their eyes. ''Is something wrong, senpai?'' Tenma smiles innocently and locks eyes with Kurama. ''Why are you looking at me like I'm a snake in the grass?''
(Tenma is also aware that his puns are bad, but the looks on his teammates' faces are priceless.)
The time traveler easily continues with his act. ''And just when we were getting along!'' he then looks straight at Shindou. ''We turned over a new leaf and all that, right?''
(Yes, referring to hissatsu techniques he hasn't seen yet [Kurama's Sidewinder and Shindou's Presto Turn] turns out to be a great way of messing with his teammates' heads.)
Tenma decides to go in for the killing blow and smiles brightly. ''I mean, I haven't even really talked with most of you. I'm sure you have some nice stories to tell to us first-years. I'm sure you know some amazing players! Maybe even someone from the Italian Pro League!''
Shinsuke is looking at him like he's crazy, but Raimon's other members are silent and tense, obviously suspicious about the not-so-subtle hints he's been dropping.
The time traveler looks completely unfazed and just smiles innocently at the small defender next to him. ''Right, Shinsuke?''
The boy nods, confusing etched on his face. ''Uh... sure?'' he agrees weakly.
Tenma looks at Raimon's other members and finally loses his composure, promptly bursting out laughing. He almost starts crying, because his teammates' expressions are hilarious.
After a while he finally calms down and wipes the tears from his eyes. ''Oh my god,'' he chuckles at the confused and wary looks send his way. ''This is the reason I like to mess with people. You should see your own faces.''
The second and third-years share silent glances and Shindou takes the lead in questioning the brunet. ''How did you know all that?''
The time traveler grins cheekily. ''It's a secret~'' he sings.
Shinsuke finally seems to lose his patience. ''Tenma, what is going on?'' he asks, completely confused at the sudden turn.
The brunet grins at him. ''Well, I just managed to freak our senpai out by making them think I'm a spy for Fifth Sector or something,'' he says. Shinsuke scrunches his eyebrows in confusion and the midfielder explains further. ''In everything I said, I managed to use a wordplay on the senpai's hissatsu techniques. Deep Mist for Kirino-senpai, Sidewinder for Kurama-senpai and Presto Turn for Shindou-senpai. Furthermore, I also commented on one of Raimon's players from last year who is currently playing in the Italian Pro League.''
The small defender stares at him for a moment. ''Why?'' he asks, not even shocked like Tenma expected – seems like Shinsuke is already getting used to the time traveler's weird antics.
The brunet's grin grows. ''Their reactions are hilarious,'' he comments with a shrug. ''And I was bored.''
''So... you're not secretly a Seed?'' clarifies Kurumada.
Tenma blinks at him with a perfect poker face. ''I never said that,'' he avoids the question easily.
Shindou, who is sitting opposite of the brunet, sighs, attracting the attention from Raimon's other members. ''I'm quite sure he's just messing with us now,'' he tells Kurumada.
''There's one way to figure it out,'' Tenma chirps and smiles brightly when the others look at him again. ''From all the Seeds we've encountered until now, I've learned something about them. They don't know the meaning of the word fun!''
Shindou groans as he leans his head in his hands. ''God, how are we ever going to survive this year?'' he mutters to himself, Kirino patting his shoulder sympathetically.
The time traveler shrugs. ''You never should've let me play in that first match to begin with,'' he grins.
Sangoku smiles and decides to continue with the conversation. ''Are you liking Raimon so far?'' he asks the two first-years.
Shinsuke nods. ''Hai! Our classmates are very nice and so are the teachers! The homework is a little less fun, but the lessons are interesting and-''
Eventually the conversation returns to their match. ''Can we be sure that Fifth Sector won't shut the club down?'' asks Hayami nervously.
An uncomfortable silence settles between them, which is broken by none other than the resident time traveler. ''Yep,'' he says, not looking up from his ramen.
The other soccer players glance at each other at the confident answer and Shindou raises his eyebrows. ''How can you be so sure?''
Tenma sighs and finally looks up from his meal. ''Well,'' he starts after a moment of thought. ''I already explained before that it wouldn't be easy for Fifth Sector to do anything to us. Since Raimon was second in the Holy Road tournament last year, people will keep their eyes on us. Since we won against Mannouzaka and Tengawara, there will be even more attention focused on us.
''If Fifth Sector forces us to quit, it would make the public suspicious. Technically speaking they could create a fake story, but it would probably be quite unbelievable and coach Endou still has enough influence to make a lot of people doubt it. Same goes for pulling us out of the tournament.
''I also explained about facing us head-on. They can't use a secret team to challenge us because we could refuse their offer to a match and forcing us would seem strange. They can't use one of their known teams because people would wonder why Fifth Sector would send a team like that in the first place.
''Outside of the soccer world they're influential, but they can't go against the authorities so we, and our families, are safe as well.'' As an afterthought, the brunet adds something else. ''Besides, the Holy Emperor is definitely going to try and make an example out of us, so he won't shut down the club anyway.''
Tenma continues eating and easily ignores the stunned looks he's getting. The sweet silence is eventually broken by Amagi's voice. ''How- how are you so sure we'll be used as an example?''
The time traveler stills.
'Because Gouenji-san wants us to win.'
Sadly, he can't use the real answer for obvious reasons, so he goes with the second. ''Well, we're starting to get quite influential already. People are looking at Raimon as a beacon of hope for the junior soccer world, partly because of its history. Since our rebellion is wider known than previous attempts, Fifth Sector won't simply make us disappear from the picture. They'll try to use us to instill fear in the other teams because it will have a greater affect than with previous rebellious players. It's basic instinct – rule with fear.''
The brunet plays with his chopsticks as he watches Raimon's expressions, ranging from shock to awe. ''Wha- how do you know all that?'' stammers Kirino.
Tenma's lips curl upwards in amusement yet his eyes are clear and sharp.
''It's called common sense.''
Tenma watches blankly at the shocked exclamations from his teammates at the news of their new opponents.
Teikoku Academy.
'The match where Tsurugi officially joined Raimon. After he didn't show up for the first half. Awesome.' He wonders if he should try to change the beginning of this match or not. 'Will there be consequences later if Tsurugi is in the match from the start? He could do the same as he did with Mannouzaka and go against us... if that's the case, he'll become unpredictable. Better to keep things the way they are. Maybe I should call Yuuichi-san, just in case?'
''We'll have to play with just ten members,'' says Kurama bitterly, pulling Tenma back to the present.
''Well it's not like we played the match against Mannouzaka with only five players or something. Or the match against Tengawara with only three. It's definitely impossible for us to win if we have only ten players,'' he can't help but mutter sarcastically.
'Hm... should I call Yuuichi-san or not? How did he figure out Tsurugi was a Seed the first time 'round, anyway? And now that he already knows, will it have any effect on his reaction?'
''-you even listening?''
The brunet blinks up when Kurama's voice enters his ears. ''Huh?''
The forward rolls his eyes and grumbles something about annoying first-years. ''I was saying that Teikoku is on a whole other level than Mannouzaka and Tengawara.''
The time traveler blinks, uncomprehending. ''Aha.''
Kurama seems a bit... disappointed (?) at his lack of reaction. ''Raimon doesn't have any chance at winning.''
Tenma blinks again. ''Yes, and I'm not from Okinawa.'' He raises one eyebrow (read: the eyebrow future Taiyou always freaks out over (and the same eyebrow everyone in the future Raimon team fears)). ''Your point being?''
The forward's eye twitches. ''We're gonna get crushed!'' seems like he finally lost his composure. ''It's gonna be the end of us!''
(Ah, the influences of the Drama Family.)
At this point, the time traveler is too tired to even care. ''So we don't have any secret super tactics involving, let's say, five players with a name that's actually a really bad pun on the name of our school that might be able to help us out?''
(Apparently, staring at Matsukaze Tenma is the new favorite pastime of the Raimon soccer club.)
''God, can't you ever even try to be subtle?!'' exclaims Shindou and the brunet can swear there are flames rising up behind him.
''How the hell do you know about that!'' demands Kurama angrily, distrust clear in his gaze. Many of the other players have similar reactions.
Tenma blinks innocently. ''Know about what, senpai?'' he puts up his best confused expression (which is really, really convincing because he's had to use it more than he'd like to admit in the past- future- whatever thingy). And apparently it does its job again, because the older students falter slightly. The brunet decides to go for the killing blow and lets his eyes widen, an expression of shock on his face. ''Wait, are you saying we actually have something like that?!''
The older players hesitate for a long moment but eventually Shindou sits down with a sigh. ''I honestly don't know if you're lying or not.''
Tenma blinks, still faking his confused expression. ''But seriously, we have something like that? Including the bad pun name?''
''I wouldn't call it a bad pun,'' says Kirino eventually. His leg has healed since the match against Mannouzaka two days ago, so he'll be playing in the Raimon-Teikoku match. ''But yes, we do. It's something we came up with when coach Kudou was still around.''
''It's almost impossible to use,'' continues Hamano for him. ''You need a really strong striker who can withstand the power of the ball.''
Silence reigns between the teens for a while, but is eventually broken by Shindou. ''We have to try it. We could blow Teikoku away if we manage to complete it!''
One by one, Raimon's older members agree and Tenma leans back in his seat, contently watching the effects of his not-so-subtle interference.
'And that's how you stir up a revolution.' He hides a smile. 'Now, time to call the brother of a wolf.'
When Raimon heads to the inside field to practice Ultimate Thunder, Tenma easily sneaks away from his teammates and makes his way to the roof. Since it's already after school hours and most students are at home or with their clubs, it's abandoned.
He sits down against the railing, his bag next to him, and grabs his phone. Scrolling through his contact list he stumbles upon the name of none other than Tsurugi's brother and dials the number.
He doesn't have to wait long before the other picks up. ''Tsurugi Yuuichi speaking.''
The brunet can't help the small smile on his lips as he answers. ''Hello Yuuichi-san, it's me, Tenma.''
''Tenma-kun!'' Yuuichi sounds surprised but when he continues his voice is warm. ''Congratulations on winning against Mannouzaka, I saw it on TV. Now, to what do I owe the honor of your call?''
The time traveler sighs and answers. ''To the fact that your brother hasn't shown up for practice ever since our last match and that we're going to need him in the next one.''
The voice of the older Tsurugi sibling is a lot less cheerful when he answers. ''I see. Who is your opponent?''
Tenma looks at the blue sky and the white cotton clouds lazily drifting around. ''Teikoku Academy,'' he answers. ''Since Raimon's not going to win with our current skill level, we're attempting a new hissatsu tactics. It's called Ultimate Thunder.''
''Oh? Is it working?''
The younger boy almost shrugs before remembering the other can't see him and vocally responding. ''They're practicing it now, but it's not going to work,'' he states without a trace of doubt. ''We don't have anyone with the required shoot power who is willing to aid us.''
''You mean that Kyousuke could do it.'' Seems like Yuuichi's realized it.
The brunet hums in confirmation. ''Yep. But he's been skipping practice and from the little interaction I've had with him, he doesn't seem really fired up for it. Combine it with a little common sense and anyone could figure out he's been summoned by the Holy Emperor after our match against Mannouzaka. The Holy Emperor probably blackmailed him by threatening not to pay for your surgery and I think you can figure out the rest yourself.''
Yuuichi sighs. ''Kyousuke agreed to go against Raimon,'' he finishes. ''What can I do to help?'' while it would be unnoticeable for anyone else, Tenma knows the older Tsurugi sibling and can hear the impatience and longing to help in his voice.
The time traveler carefully chooses his words. ''If I'm right, your brother won't trust himself with stopping Raimon if he's on the field – tempted to play real soccer – and will simply not show up for our match at all,'' he starts slowly.
''He'll... probably go to visit you then,'' continues the brunet. ''To try and convince himself he's doing the right thing. That's where the hard part comes.'' Tenma sighs and runs a hand through his hair, suddenly feeling very tired. ''You'll have to confront him, but you have to wait for the right moment. We both know him and we both know he'll simply go on the defense if the time's not right. Furthermore, Tsu-chan has to play real soccer because he wants to, not because he's tricked into it.''
The brunet lets his words hang in the air and Yuuichi is silent for a long while.
''Kyousuke needs to let go of his guilt and accept it wasn't his fault,'' whispers the elder eventually, sadness evident in his tone. ''He needs to see this is not the right way to go about this.''
Tenma closes his eyes, his heart going out to the younger version of his best friend. Lost. Alone. 'You've gone through so much on your own, haven't you, Kyousuke?' he smiles sadly. 'Having to deal with your brother's accident when you were only seven. Going through the training of becoming a Seed. Lying to everyone around you and to yourself.' Mentally, he once again swears that he'll neverlet Kyousuke – the younger nor the older – be alone ever again.
''Exactly,'' he whispers finally, his voice shaking slightly.
He has a feeling Yuuichi nods before answering. ''Don't worry, Tenma-kun. I'll handle that. You... you just focus on winning, alright?'' the tone he uses is a familiar one to the brunet. The elder is worried – not only for his brother, but also for the time traveler himself.
His thoughts are proved true when the young man continues. ''How about you? Are you okay, Tenma-kun?''
Tenma smiles ruefully. ''I guess.'' It doesn't sound very convincing.
Yuuichi hears it as well. ''I already told you. If there's something, anything, you need to talk about, I'm here to listen.''
The brunet fights back tears at those words. ''Thanks,'' he manages to whispers finally. ''That- that means a lot to me.''
He can basically hear the smile in Yuuichi's voice. ''You're welcome. Now, go back to your team and train. I'll handle Kyousuke.''
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
Tenma is on a mission.
A very important one, at that. It's something he should've done a long time ago, but never got around to doing. Not that it was really needed in his original time, since everything has already worked out there, but hey, he has the chance to do it over, so why not?
To be honest, it's not just one mission. It's a two-in-one mission. The real reason is important, something he's really serious about doing. The other mission... isn't a real mission, actually. More something for his own entertainment.
What are those two 'missions' of his?
Well, the first one is talking to Tsurugi. He's been trying to talk to the stubborn forward for three days, ever since the Mannouzaka match, but the navy-haired teen has been avoiding him. So now, the brunet has decided to go all crazy and get that boy to talk with him.
The other mission is one that is definitely something to look forward to, though. It mostly consists out of finding his teammates and messing with them – you guessed it – for fun. And not the simple 'I say random things that scare them' messing fun, but the real messing fun.
Currently, the time traveler is waiting for any of his teammates so he can start his missions. Easier said than done, though. At least he knows where Aoi and Shinsuke are – sitting next to him while they enjoy their lunch time. Tsurugi, however, fled the classroom the moment the bell rang, and the brunet doesn't know where he is or where their senpai are, for that matter.
The other three first-years are sitting under a tree, with a clear view of the school and the other students enjoying their lunchtime. Unfortunately (or fortunately, considering who you ask) the senpai of the soccer club are nowhere to be seen.
''Mou... where are they?'' grumbles the time traveler.
His two friends look at him in curiosity. ''Who are you talking about, Tenma?'' asks Aoi. The brunet looks at his childhood friend and his pouts.
''The other members of the soccer club,'' he mutters dejectedly. ''Or Tsurugi. Doesn't really matter who.''
Aoi and Shinsuke share a surprised look and are about to ask why the brunet is searching for them, when said brunet cuts them off by suddenly going rigid. ''Tenma?''
The time traveler grins at Shinsuke. ''Found Tsurugi!'' he beams, pointing to a tree half hidden behind the school. The time traveler stands up but is stopped by his smaller friend.
''You've been trying to talk to him the whole week,'' says the future keeper. ''And he's managed to avoid you the whole time. Why do you think it'll be different now?''
Tenma pauses, a thoughtful look shooting over his face. ''You know, you're right,'' he muses aloud. ''If Stalker-san saw me, he'd just walk away again...'' the thoughtful look changes into a devious grin. ''Unless he didn't see me, of course.''
Aoi and Shinsuke look at each other in alarm. ''I have a bad feeling about this,'' says Aoi. The defender nods.
The brunet pouts. ''Jeez guys, I can just feel the love!'' then he grins again and looks at the tree they are under. ''Anyway, I'll see you in class~'' he sings and grabs a low branch of the tree.
His fellow first-years watch in astonishment as Tenma grabs another branch with his free hand, pulling himself up and placing his feet against the tree trunk. ''What are you doing?'' asks Aoi hesitantly.
The brunet doesn't look down. ''Climbing a tree, duh,'' he answers as he disappears in the leaf-covered branches. For a moment, both Aoi and Shinsuke stare at the place their friend disappeared.
Then Shinsuke breaks the silence between them. ''Is he going to get himself in trouble?''
The girl nods. ''Probably.''
''Will it be up to us to get him out of the mess?''
''Definitely.''
''Are we?''
''No.''
Meanwhile, Tenma has already left the tree Shinsuke and Aoi are sitting under. For once he thanks his lithe build, as it helps with moving from tree to tree (read: it keeps the branches from breaking under his weight).
Luckily for him, he's always been quite agile and climbing trees is something he did a lot as a child. Moving from tree to tree is a bit harder. Still, he manages, without even being seen!
Spying through the leaves, he quickly checks if Tsurugi is still hidden in the shadows of the school. The teen is sitting under another tree, only noticeable if you know what to look for, and Tenma grins.
The time traveler quickly continues his ways through the trees and finally ends up in the one his future friend is under.
A devious grin spreads out over his face as he silently crouches on one of the lower branches. He adjusts his grip for a moment, making sure he's holding the branch tightly, and then lets his body fall forward.
''Boo!''
Tsurugi's eyes fly open and he jumps, a yelp leaving his lips when he suddenly sees something fall out of the tree he's sitting under. He falls backwards, staring with wide eyes at the upside down figure of the boy he's been avoiding the past three days.
''Oh my god!'' he yells the moment he finds his voice. ''What the hell is wrong with you?! You don't just come falling out of trees like that!'' he shouts furiously.
Tenma, still hanging upside down from the tree, grins cheekily. ''Hi Tsu-chan~''
If it wasn't for the fact that the brunet has been friends with Tsurugi for almost four years now, he probably would've been terrified by the death glare the other teen sends him.
Instead he pouts. ''Mou, I just wanted to ask you why you've been skipping practice! No need to get so angry!''
The death glare intensifies. ''Goddamn Matsukaze, why couldn't you walk up to me and ask like a normal person?!''
The time traveler grins and holds up (or down, considering he's still hanging from the branch [upside down, of course]) two fingers. ''One, because I'm not normal. Two, because you've been avoiding me this whole week!''
''And why do you think I did that?!'' Tsurugi is still furious, it seems. He finally sits up from where he fell, trying to keep some of his dignity (not that it works. Kyousuke lost all his dignity in Tenma's eyes the day that he screamed like a little girl when Kariya dropped a bucket of green slime over him while he was still half asleep (Kariya barely made it out alive)).
The time traveler shrugs in response to the question and leaves it at that. ''So, care to tell me why you're avoiding the whole soccer club?''
''I'm a Seed from Fifth Sector!'' hisses the forward, glaring at him. ''I'm not lowering myself by training with you pieces of trash! You will be replaced the moment I get my chance!''
Tenma nods, clearly unconvinced. ''Okay. That's nice.'' Then, after a moment of silence, he raises one eyebrow. ''Why aren't you wearing the required uniform?''
The navy-haired boy is thrown off by the sudden question and blinks. ''What?''
The brunet shrugs (or tries to, considering he's still hanging upside down from a tree) and repeats the question. ''I don't think I've ever seen you in our school uniform. Don't you get in trouble with the teachers?'' he asks with real curiosity. The Kyousuke from his time does wear the required uniform, but the time traveler clearly remembers his best friend not wearing the Jr. High uniform in the first few weeks of school.
The forward's surprised look is replaced by a glare. ''Why the sudden change in subject?'' he asks warily. ''Why not go on about me coming to practice?''
Tenma just gives him a smile. ''Do you want me to?''
''No!''
The brunet grins at that. ''So, have you gotten any detentions yet?'' he changes the subject again. ''Or is there some kind of secret rule that allows you to ignore the rules about the school uniform?''
Tsurugi grits his teeth in annoyance. ''Are you ever going to let that go?'' he hisses coldly.
The time traveler snorts in amusement. ''What do you take me for?''
''Thought so.'' The forward's glare returns. ''Now do me a favor and leave me alone.''
''Okay.''
Well, he clearly didn't expect that. ''What? You're just going to back off like that?'' asks Tsurugi, surprise evident in his voice and expression.
Tenma gives an upside-down-shrug again. ''For now.'' He grins cheekily and climbs on the branch again, hiding in the leaves of the tree. Just as Tsurugi breathes a sigh of relief, the brunet lets himself drop forward again and the navy-haired teen yelps. ''By the way, are you coming to practice today?''
''No!''
At the furious shout, Raimon's future captain nods and climbs on the branch, this time really planning on leaving. He quickly climbs into the tree standing next to the one he's currently in, making his way back to Aoi and Shinsuke.
Before he can, though, familiar voices catch his attention. The brunet pauses and looks in the direction the voices come from. After a moment of contemplating, he decides to go with it and adjusts his course.
After a few tree-hoppings, he finally spots his targets- err, teammates. Surrounded by trees, they're hidden from view from the main building. 'So that's why I couldn't find them!'
The brunet scans his surroundings and his eyes fall on a certain tree. Its branches are hanging directly over his teammates. The time traveler grins deviously.
He quietly makes his way to one of the branches, making sure he has a tight grip on it as he waits for the right moment. All of the senpai are there, both second and third-years. He's not going to get a better chance in catching them off-guard.
After a few tense moments, he lets himself fall forward, in the middle of the group of students. Said students scream at the sudden figure coming from out of nowhere, instinctively scrabbling backwards.
''Did you know that the average human eats eight spiders in their lifetime at night?''
The screams and yelps stop at the sudden voice in the midst of the chaos. Once the students get a good look at their attacker, they freeze in shock.
Matsukaze Tenma is hanging upside down from a tree, a cheeky grin on his face.
''Tenma?!'' yelps Shindou. The first-year looks at him and waves cheerfully. ''What the- what the hell is wrong with you?! Don't scare us like that!''
The brunet cackles at the reaction, scanning his teammates' faces. They all wear the same expressions of shock and disbelief, still startled by his sudden appearance.
''What are you doing?'' asks Sangoku in exasperation, raising an eyebrow at the cheerful expression on the younger's face.
Tenma upside-down-shrugs again. ''Hanging from a tree,'' he answers dryly.
''And you thought it was a good idea to scare us?'' Seems like the keeper is in his scolding mode. The time traveler just grins in response. Sangoku sighs. ''I'll take that as a yes.''
''Next time you do that, I'll kill you,'' mutters Kurama, glaring at the brunet.
Amagi and Kurumada next to him nod. ''We'll help you,'' adds the purple-haired boy.
The brunet simply cackles.
Shindou, having gotten over his shock and anger, sighs. ''Guys, no killing first-years. No matter how annoying they may be.'' He shoots a look at the third-years and then turns his glare to the time traveler. ''Tenma, no suddenly falling out of trees again.''
''But senpaaai~'' whines the brunet. ''You actually think I'll listen to you~?''
Sangoku looks at him sternly. ''Shindou's right, Tenma. No appearing out of trees.''
Tenma blinks and stares at him. Then he pouts. ''Fiiiiiine, but only because you said it!'' he huffs, surprising his teammates.
''You actually listen to him?'' asks Hamano. The brunet does his upside-down-shrug thing again and the other midfielder raises his eyebrows. ''And really. Eight spiders?''
''That's disgusting,'' mutters Hayami.
''But it's true,'' points Tenma out as he swings a bit. Hey, he's hanging upside down from a tree! Who says he can't have a little fun?
Shindou raises his eyebrows. ''Alright. Any more random facts you wish to share with us?'' he asks dryly.
He's surprised when the brunet grins. ''There are more chickens in the world than humans!'' he chirps. ''Oh, and one time I met a purple mouse and I named it Larry!''
''Purple?'' repeats Hayami, bordering between curious and disbelieving.
The brunet shrugs. ''It fell in paint.''
Hayami stares at him. ''Aha.''
''Because that makes so much sense,'' mutters Shindou in exaggeration.
Tenma turns his eyes on him and stares, surprisingly serious. ''Senpai, when have I ever made sense?''
The captain huffs and Kirino grins at his best friend. ''He's got you there.''
The wavy-haired boy glares at him for a moment and then turns his gaze back to the first-year impersonating a monkey. ''And what's your reason for being here, anyway?''
The time traveler blinks, taking a moment to think of a legit answer. Not coming up with any, he just decides to go with the truth. ''I was bothering Tsurugi when I heard you guys. So I decided to drop in – literally – and now I'm here,'' he says. At the astonished looks his teammates are giving him, the brunet grins cheekily and climbs on the branch again. ''See you later!''
Before they can call him back, the brunet has disappeared in the trees.
A few hours later, the final bell rings. Tenma quickly stands up, shoves his stuff in his bag, and makes his way to the back of the classroom. Seeing Shinsuke and Aoi look at him in confusion, he quickly waves them away. The two other first-years share a look but then shrug and leave the classroom, knowing their friend will follow them eventually.
The brunet stops in front of a desk and smiles cheerfully at the occupant. Said occupant glares at him. ''What.''
The time traveler isn't fazed by the cold response. ''Are you coming to practice today?'' he asks the other boy.
Tsurugi's glare intensifies. ''No.''
Raimon's future captain nods, the happy smile not leaving his face. The forward can swear there are sparkles behind him. ''Alright! Are you coming to practice tomorrow morning?'' he chirps.
The taller teen's eye twitches. ''No.''
''Okay!'' Tenma adjusts his bag, his cheerfulness not disappearing in the slightest. ''See you tomorrow then!''
With that he turns around and walks away, leaving a fuming Tsurugi behind. Just as the brunet reaches the doorway, he turns around and gives the (ex-)Seed a wave, then disappearing out in the hall and on his way to practice.
Tsurugi just grits his teeth in annoyance.
During lunch the next day, Tenma is sitting with Aoi and Shinsuke again when his eyes fall on the tree Tsurugi was under yesterday.
Where he is under today.
Only when Aoi and Shinsuke stop talking does the brunet realize he's smirking deviously. The other two first-years can almost swear there are devil horns on his head, but that's impossible. Just like the dark aura surrounding their friend. Really, it must be their imagination.
This time they don't protest when Tenma stands up, shoots them an innocent grin and climbs in the tree. The two just share an exasperated look and continue eating their lunch.
The time traveler hops through the trees just like he did the day before. Within a few minutes he reaches Tsurugi's tree again. That's faster than yesterday, but that's probably because he already knows the way from their tree to Tsurugi's.
The (ex-)Seed is sitting calmly under the tree, leaning against the trunk with his eyes closed. The brunet hides his devious grin (he should try harder to hide demon-Tenma, people are getting suspicious) and moves towards the branch he was crouched on yesterday.
After adjusting his grip slightly, the brunet lets himself fall forward. ''Hi!'' he chirps, a bright grin on his face.
''Gaah!'' Tsurugi's eyes fly open and he flinches backwards, almost hitting his head against the tree trunk. Once he calms down a bit and catches sight of the time traveler, his eyes narrow to a glare. ''I thought I told you not to do that!'' he hisses furiously. ''What the hell do you want!''
Tenma just smiles innocently. ''Just wondering if you're coming to practice later.''
''No!''
The brunet does his upside-down-shrug-thingy. ''Okay.'' With that he disappears in the tree again, hidden from view by the leaves. With a cheeky grin, he hops through the trees. 'Hmm... maybe I should pay the senpai a visit again?'
Deciding that yes, that's a legit idea, the brunet adjusts his course again and moves towards the same hidden clearing from yesterday. As expected, the senpai are sitting there again.
Tenma moves towards the tree branch he was sitting on yesterday, adjusts his grip slightly, and lets himself fall forwards. ''A dragonfly has a lifespan of one to six months!''
''Aah!'' is the general reaction, his senpai flinching backwards again. It's almost an exact copy of the scene yesterday.
This time there are no shocked exclamations when they recognize the brunet, instead a lot of glares. Sangoku easily catches Tenma's attention, a disapproving frown on his face. ''Tenma, I thought you said you wouldn't do that anymore.''
The brunet stills and blinks in surprise. ''Really?'' he asks, a bit confused. His thoughts return to lunch yesterday and he realizes that the keeper is right. ''Oh! You're right. Sorry, it's a habit.''
''Falling out of trees is a habit?'' mutters Kurama.
The brunet grins cheekily. ''Yep.''
Apparently, the older students decide they don't want to know. Instead, Kirino's voice attracts their attention. ''If we invited you to eat lunch with us, would you stop scaring us?'' he asks the brunet dryly.
Raimon's time traveler takes a moment to think it over and then does his upside-down-shrug. ''If I say yes, can I bring Shinsuke and Aoi?''
The senpai share a look, Shindou answering for all of them. ''I don't see any harm in that.''
And that's the reason that, ten minutes later, Aoi, Shinsuke and Tenma have joined their senpai on the hidden clearing, albeit a bit awkwardly. Well, Aoi and Shinsuke are feeling awkward. Tenma... not so much.
As the conversation slowly becomes less awkward and both first-years and senpai start warming up to each other slightly, Tenma hides a smile.
'Things will be different this time.'
Starting with Raimon's teamwork.
(Because, honestly, the whole 'team-bonding' thing in the original time only came after the Grand Celesta Galaxy. Of course, they'd become a real team during the Holy Road Tournament, eventually becoming friends... but it took them months to become the close team he had left behind. And, seeing as he's already messing up the time, why not make sure Raimon's teamwork gets better in the process?)
At the end of the day, once the bell has rang, Tenma makes his way to the back of the classroom. He beams at Tsurugi, even as the (ex-)Seed glares up at him. ''Are you coming to practice today?''
The forward grits his teeth. ''No!''
Tenma shoots him another smile and walks towards the door of the classroom. He pretends he doesn't notice Tsurugi's orange eyes narrowing at his back.
Instead he hides a knowing smile.
'Soon...'
''I'm sorry, Tenma-kun. I've been trying to talk to him about soccer, about how happy I am he can still play in my place, but... Kyousuke just doesn't seem to listen. It's like he thinks I'm only saying it to make him feel better.''Yuuichi sighs sadly, clenching his fists. ''Considering his current state of mind, he... probably does.''
The brunet gives him a gentle smile. ''It'll be fine,'' he says, no trace of doubt lingering in his voice. ''Everything will work out somehow.''
The older boy glances up and attempts a smile, though it doesn't look very convincing. ''You seem so sure.''
The time traveler's smile grows, a knowing touch to it. ''I am sure,'' he responds equally. ''Tsu-chan wants to play soccer, but now that he has the opportunity, he's afraid to take it. He's been hiding for so long... ever since your accident, he hasn't been able to really open up.'' Grey eyes filled with sorrow stare out at the orange sky, the same orange as his best friend's orbs. ''Showing him that he can finally stop living in the shadow of the accident is going to take time and care. We can't expect him to suddenly change his whole way of living.''
A soft chuckle escapes the navy-haired teen. Yuuichi looks out over the hospital gardens, enjoying the soft breeze and warmth of the setting sun. ''The words you speak are wise for one so young.''
A smile touches Tenma's lips. ''I suppose so,'' he agrees with an incline of his head. ''Surprising, isn't it.''
While it's not a real question, the young man next to him still nods in agreement. ''You're different from most thirteen-year-olds,'' he tells the time traveler.
Raimon's future captain doesn't even try to hide his amused smile. ''If you ask me, I am different,'' he tells the male in the wheelchair.
(After all, how many 'thirteen'-year-olds can say they've started a revolution, traveled through time, fought aliens and gone through insanity every single day for three years straight?)
The two collapse into a comfortable silence, enjoying the last rays of the sun before visiting hours are over. Tenma takes the time to let his thoughts stray to the match against Teikoku. Tomorrow. Tomorrow is the day Kyousuke will join Raimon for real.
''What exactly do you mean with that?''
Tenma looks up in confusion, seeing Yuuichi's brown orbs watching him with a concerned curiosity. ''Sorry?''
The elder frowns worriedly. ''You said you're not like others of your age. What did you mean?'' inquires the oldest Tsurugi brother.
The brunet's eyes widen at the question and he mentally scolds himself for not paying more attention. 'Damn it! I know Yuuichi is suspicious of me and I slip up like that? Ugh... the whole time thing is messing with my head!'
''Tenma-kun...'' says the young man softly when he sees the cautious look in the younger's grey eyes. ''Please. I'm just worried about you.''
The time traveler knows he is and he hates that he has to lie to Yuuichi, but he doesn't have a choice. So he lets his gaze drop to the floor, his expression carefully blank. ''I already told you, Yuuichi-san. You can't help me. I'll be fine.''
The older teen sighs and grimaces, already having expected this answer. ''Tenma-kun...''
The brunet stands up, grabbing the back that was lying on the bench next to him. His expression is closed off, not showing any of his thoughts. ''I'm sorry Yuuichi-san, but visiting hours are almost over so I should really go home now.''
The time traveler starts to walk away, but Yuuichi reaches out and grabs his sleeve to keep him from leaving. The younger boy stops walking but doesn't turn around. ''You're going to run yourself into the ground sooner than later at the rate you're going, Tenma-kun,'' he whispers sadly. ''You can't keep doing this to yourself. Whatever this secret of yours is, it's tearing you down.''
Both of them are silent for a while. Yuuichi stares at the back of Tenma's head, willing his words to reach the younger boy. After a few more moments of silence, the navy-haired male sighs somberly and lets go of the other's sleeve.
He is surprised by Tenma's voice. ''I know.''
The elder's head whips up when the words register in his mind and his mouth falls open in shock. He takes a moment to compose himself. ''Th-then why?! Why don't you confide in someone?!'' he asks, panic and disbelief coursing through his veins. ''Tenma-kun, you can't keep going on like this! If you have any troubles, you should talk to someone about it!''
That's when the brunet whirls around to face him. ''I know that, Yuuichi-san, but it's not that easy!''
The young man grits his teeth. ''Why not?!''
Tenma opens his mouth to answer, his eyes glowing blue, but then he cuts himself off and looks away. ''You wouldn't understand,'' he mutters finally.
''Then explain!'' Yuuichi almost begs, praying desperately for the younger boy to open up. ''Make me understand!''
The time traveler's head whips up. ''I can't!'' he exclaims, balling his fists. ''Even though I want to, I can't tell anyone! It's- I won't drag anyone else into this!'' he tells the older male. His eyes burn and he blinks, not allowing himself to break down now.
Yuuichi gapes at him ''Tenma-kun...'' he mutters, astonished. Then, after a few tense moments in which the brunet waits for him to say something, the elder's shoulders slump forward and his eyes sadden. ''You are far too kind,'' he says finally. ''Protecting others no matter what the cost...''
Raimon's future captain doesn't immediately answer, instead he gives a rueful smile. ''Trust me, I know,'' he mutters finally. ''It's gotten me into way too much trouble before.'' Then the weariness in his eyes is replaced by a fiery determination. ''And as long as I have any say about it, it will continue to. I don't care if I get in trouble or if I get hurt. Nothing will harm those I care about as long as I'm still able to fight.''
With that, he shoots the oldest Tsurugi brother a last smile and turns around.
''Until next time, Yuuichi-san.''
The next day during lunch, Tsurugi isn't under his usual tree. Tenma looks at the spot the past self of his best friend was sitting yesterday and then glances at Aoi and Sinsuke. They'd been invited by the senpai to each lunch with them again, but...
''Go on without me, I have to take care of something first.''
His two fellow first-years just nod in confusion but don't stop him as the brunet walks away. His eyes narrow in thought as he mentally goes over the list of places Tsurugi could be.
It's all too easy to find him, really.
There are only a few places a lone wolf like Tsurugi will go. Considering he's even more of a lone wolf in this time, there's only one place he could be.
As expected, the back of the school is completely abandoned, save for a single person.
Tenma can't help the smile pulling at his lips as he leans out of one of the windows of the second floor. There, on the ground and hidden by the shade of the trees, is none other than Tsurugi Kyousuke.
Deciding that getting on the ground like a normal person- meaning, taking the stairs, walking outside through the main entrance and walking around the school until he reaches the back of said school -is too boring, Tenma opens the window a bit more.
After glancing around to make sure no one's around, the brunet climbs on the window sill. His eyes glow blue and he jumps.
He lands on the branch of a tree that is a little lower than the window. Tsurugi, at hearing the sudden noise, looks up and his orange eyes widen in astonishment when he sees the time traveler.
Tenma doesn't pay him any heed and instead jumps to another, lower branch. A few branches further and he lets himself fall out of the tree, gracefully landing on the ground in front of the still stunned Tsurugi.
The brunet shoots him a smile. ''Hey. Are you coming to practice later?'' he asks.
The forward's eyes narrow, all shock and astonishment leaving them. ''No.''
''Okay.''
Tenma leaves and Tsurugi needs a moment to tear his eyes away from the place he disappeared through trees.
And again, at the end of the day, Tenma makes his way to Tsurugi's desk. The forward is already waiting for him, having realized he can't outrun the brunet by now. He glares at the time traveler but doesn't say anything.
Raimon's future captain shoots him a smile. ''Are you coming to the match Sunday?''
For a while, Tsurugi doesn't answer. Both first-years simply stare at each, cautious orange clashing with amused grey. The forward's eyes narrow slightly and something in Tenma's orbs changes. Tsurugi suppresses a shiver as previously amused eyes now look at him with a knowing glance.
And somehow that makes it so much harder to say the next word.
''No.''
Tenma supposes he can't feel disappointed, but he still does. He knows it's shown in his eyes when Tsurugi's orbs turn the slightest bit hesitant and, dare he say it, regretting.
But the time traveler doesn't comment on it, just like how he doesn't comment on the fact that the both of them know Tsurugi wants to play in their next match.
Instead the brunet just nods. ''Okay.''
He leaves.
Notes:
Only two chapters left until Arc 1 is finished and then Arc 2 will start!
- Yara Meijer
Chapter 11: Chapter 11
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
It's finally time for the match. Tenma, as he promised himself to do, trained. Having about three years of soccer experience and a lot of genius soccer friends, he's basically a genius himself when it comes to effective training menus.
While he can't say he enjoyed it, he knows it'll pay off, and that's all that matters.
'Now I just have to hope it's enough to last this match and help me keep control over my Keshin. And hopefully Yuuichi-san's attempt to confront Kyousuke will end with positive results.'
Tenma sighs as he pulls his bright yellow shirt over his head, his gaze landing on his left sleeve where he would usually see the familiar captain band. 'It's so weird, not wearing it after three years.'
''Listen up everyone,'' says Shindou suddenly, facing the room. The players look up at their captain, who has a determined expression on his face. ''We might not have completed Ultimate Thunder and Teikoku might be on a whole other level, but we won't give up. We will play to the best of our ability, with our real soccer, and we'll win!'' Raimon immediately agrees with his inspiring words and a few minutes later, they make their way to the field.
Just like the first time 'round, the stadium is packed. Teikoku's second team, with their white uniforms, are lined up on the side and Tenma has to admit it kind of reminds him of an army.
Soon after, they're in position and the brunet listens to the commentator commenting on Raimon's ten players. 'If everything goes well, it'll end with eleven.'
Raimon starts with the kickoff. Shindou takes the ball and quickly dribbles towards Teikoku's side of the field, but the captain of the opposing team runs forward to face him, together with their number 10. The wavy-haired player passes to Hamano and that's where it goes wrong.
All Raimon players are blocked and within seconds a pass is intercepted. Tenma watches in slight awe as Teikoku's players quickly and effectively pass to each other. Their captain (who's called Mikado by the commentator) receives the ball and breaks through Raimon's defenses like it's child's play, making his way to the goal.
He shoots and Sangoku jumps in the air. ''Burning Catch!'' he only just manages to stop the strong shoot.
The game resumes with Shindou using God's Baton. A white line shoots forward and the captain passes the ball to Tenma. The brunet jumps in the air, heading the ball to Kurama.
''Good one!'' yells the forward as he receives the ball and makes his way to the goal. Tenma blinks, a bit surprised. 'Was Kurama-senpai being nice to me?' he shakes his head to clear it of the distracting thoughts and continues running.
The forward tries to make a shoot but suddenly four of Teikoku's players are in the way, easily stopping it. They pass the ball to their forwards and midfielders, who quickly make their way to Raimon's goal but are stopped by the defense.
However, one of Teikoku's midfielders follows them and manages to pass the defense, grinning when Mikado passes him the ball.
Just as he closes in on the goal, another player clad in yellow and blue manages to steal the ball from him. 'Let's see if that stamina and speed training paid off after all,' Tenma can't help but think as he quickly jumps up, just managing to stop the ball before it leaves the field. 'Seems like it did.'
The brunet doesn't make an easy target of himself by waiting and instead quickly makes his way forwards, meanwhile scanning the field for any of his teammates.
'Damn, they're all too far away or blocked by Teikoku's players.' He narrows his eyes slightly. 'No matter, I'll just have to show why I've been Raimon's captain for three years.'
He continues to dribble towards the opponents' goal but is quickly intercepted by three of their midfielders. 'If these guys are here, then that means…'
A blur of yellow in the corner of his eye confirms his suspicion yet the brunet doesn't look away from Teikoku's midfielders. 'This move would've been easy if it were their older selves – we were so attuned to each other that we don't even have to think. Yet right now, we're still not used to each other's play. Furthermore, I'm not sure about their abilities right now – there's a big chance I won't get the timing right.'
Still, the time traveler knows he doesn't have a chance and so he just goes with it. Suddenly shooting the ball to the right without even looking that way, he sees how the opponents' expressions change to shock. Finally the brunet allows himself to see if he was successful in his attempt at blindly passing the ball.
A bit off, but still mostly on target. A surprised Hamano automatically takes the ball that landed only a few feet in front of him.
''And Matsukaze makes a pass without even looking!'' announces the commentator.
Even so, Teikoku's defense is still too strong and within minutes the ball is kicked over the sideline. Shindou gathers the team together. ''We have to try using Ultimate Thunder,'' he tells them grimly. ''It's our only chance.''
After a short moment of protest, Raimon's other players finally agree. Just as they make their way back to their positions, Hamano's voice attracts Tenma's attention. ''Tenma! Nice pass just now!''
The brunet blinks. ''Ah, thank you,'' he says, slightly surprised because he doesn't remember the other midfielder interacting with him much. ''I actually wasn't sure it would work…''
Hamano laughs. ''Still, nice!''
The game resumes much like it did the first time 'round, with failed attempts at Ultimate Thunder, interrupted passes and lowering confidence.
Once again, the ball is kicked over the sidelines and Raimon gathers to discuss their current situation. ''What do we do, Shindou?'' asks Kirino, his fists balled in frustration. ''Ten people just aren't enough to defend against a whole team, especially one of Teikoku's caliber.''
''Ultimate Thunder isn't working either,'' adds Hamano with a worried frown on his face.
Shindou grits his teeth. ''I know, but…'' he glances at the scoreboard, which still reads 0-0, and balls his fists. ''We're only just keeping them from scoring, but we won't be able to keep that up forever.''
Again the match resumes, with the same results as before. Tenma smiles slightly when Shinsuke finally manages to use his Full Throttle Jump but then focuses again, knowing that it will only get harder from this point on.
'If I remember correctly, Kurama-san tries to use Ultimate Thunder now, but was stopped by a Keshin. If Kurama-senpai is anything like him – which he is – this will follow the same lines…'
As Kurama tells Shindou he'll use Ultimate Thunder, Tenma keeps his eyes on the defender who he remembers using a Keshin.
Amagi passes the ball to the waiting forward and Tenma races over the field to reach them, already seeing the defender making his way forward. Kurama kicks the ball, fighting against the power, and Teikoku's defender grins as he stops running.
''No matter what you're planning to do, it's hopeless,'' he states, his smirk widening. ''Come out, Keshin!''
Raimon's time traveler can see how Kurama's eyes widen, but then quickly focuses on running. He has almost reached them when the defender's Keshin rises up behind him.
''Dragon Knight Tedis!''
Just as the large figure swings down his double sword, creating a large, greenish shockwave that would've blown Kurama away, Tenma manages to get in front of the third-year to take the hit.
Already weak from the agony that comes with a Keshin, he's too weak to do much to fight against the blast. He's easily thrown in the air and lands harshly on his side.
Pain.
The brunet gasps for air, struggling to move his limbs even though the- burning, agonizing, excruciating –pain is still raging through his veins. But it hurts so bad, much, much worse than the past few times and it's burning-freezing-hurting-excruciating-agonyagonyagonyagonyAGONY-
(It should've been better. He's been training to withstand and calm his raging Keshin, and it seemed to be working slightly, yet now it's hurtingburningfreezing and it hurts-
But maybe it's because he's been hit with a direct attack this time. When he was attacked by Tsurugi's Lancelot, it hurt a lot more than the other times- would direct exposure have a worse effect than just being in a Keshin's presence in general?
No matter the reason, it hurts and it burns and he wants it to end- why does it hurt so much- painhurtagony –he only wants it to STOP-)
Hurt.
Pain.
Agony.
The time traveler forces his eyes to open, his vision blurry and the raging agony turning into dull, aching stings. He grits his teeth against the more-bearable-yet-still-pretty-damn-painful pain and moves into a sitting position, trying to watch what happened while he was having his little 'episode'.
It seems Kurama didn't manage to perfect Ultimate Thunder after all, even though he came pretty damn close.
At least Raimon's still in possession of the ball, which is something despite the fact it will probably be stolen in the next two minutes.
And it seems none of his damned teammates payed enough attention to notice what happened to him-
Again.
How much more obvious can he make it?!
Scream and have a seizure?!
Seriously, even Sangoku, who knows something is wrong with him, doesn't seem to have noticed a thing.
How oblivious can someone be? Let alone a wh ole team?!
Tenma scowls and stands up, his legs shaking from exhaustion, and watches in frustration as Teikoku uses their Emperor Penguin 7, knocking Shinsuke out of the way and breaking through Sangoku's Burning Catch.
(Okay, so maybe that's why Sangoku didn't notice.)
The brunet frowns as Teikoku pulls hissatsu technique after hissatsu technique, easily stealing the ball from Raimon. Their passes are fast and their plays are ruthless, especially from the four Seeds. Raimon is quickly exhausted by trying to keep up with their opponent.
'Yuuichi-san… it would be a really good timing to send Tsurugi before the second half starts!' Tenma can't help but think as he wipes his brow and continues running.
Shindou, who has the ball, is intercepted by the Keshin user from before. The captain narrows his eyes as a cloud of purple energy rises up behind him. ''Instrumentalist Maestro!''
Tenma braces himself for the familiar agony, but is surprised when it doesn't come. Instead, he's surrounded by warm and soothing waves of soft energy. It doesn't hurt at all – it actually makes him feel better. It washes away the lingering ache in his body from the Teikoku Keshin and he can feel the exhaustion from the match fade away, replaced with soothing energy.
'What the- what's going on?' he can't help but ask himself as his mind goes in overdrive, trying to figure out the new development. His eyes widen when realization dawns on him.
Due to a… lack of aggression from Maestro against him, and the knowledge that Shindou is a friend, Pegasus Arc must've recognized the other Keshin as a friend. Instead of fighting the energy that Maestro gives off, Pegasus Arc is now embracing it and… allying with it, so to say.
'So instead of Maestro hurting me… it's actually helping me?' Tenma wonders, very awed. 'No matter how many years pass, I'm still learning new things about Keshin! Soccer really is wonderful… not to mention, last time Tsurugi used Lancelot it already hurt a bit less. Does that mean Pegasus Arc is also… warming up, for the lack of a better word, to Lancelot?'
Well, at least he's got something to look forward to.
But then the Teikoku player calls forth his Keshin. ''Dragon Knight Tedis!''
The brunet grits his teeth as another wave of energy, offending this time, crashes over him, unlike the gentle waves of Maestro.
It hurts but he manages to keep standing due to the warm and soothing energy from Maestro. The time traveler grits his teeth against the pain yet manages to keep his eyes open (this time without black spots filling his vision) to see what happens.
Shindou and the Teikoku player fight for dominance for a moment, until both Keshin dissolve and the ball flies to the side. Tenma narrows his eyes and sprints after it, already seeing Teikoku's captain racing towards it as well. 'If he gets it, he'll definitely score with his Keshin.'
Tenma can already see the grin on the captain's face as he almost reaches the ball, no doubt certain of the second goal in Teikoku's favor.
What said captain didn't expect, however, is the sudden blur speeding past him, almost like the wind. Said blur is a mix of yellow, blue and brown and gracefully slides in front of and past the Teikoku player, taking the ball with him. ''Passing through!'' he says just as he passes the captain.
The time traveler smirks as he leaves Teikoku's captain behind him. 'My extra practice really payed off.' It has already saved Raimon from a nasty situation twice this match. 'Not to mention, part of my resistance against offending Keshin energy comes from my body being stronger now.'
Still, he knows that without Tsurugi, Raimon can't possibly win against Teikoku. One look at his teammates tells him how exhausted they already are from the defending they have to do against their opponents.
'Yuuichi-san, I really hope you can get through Tsurugi's thick skull!' Tenma swirls around another Teikoku midfielder, going on auto pilot now as his thoughts are racing through his mind. Absentmindedly he taps the ball into the air, passes one of Teikoku's defenders, and easily continues his run when the ball lands in front of him without breaking pace once.
He sees a flash of movement out of the corner of his eye and jumps without thinking, avoiding the sliding like it's child's play and then continues on his run. 'Whoops, maybe I'm being a bit too good now… better tone down the dribbling.' After all, he's still trying to hide his real dribbling talents. 'Besides, the first half ends in about three minutes and it's still 1-0. Not to mention, I'm almost on the other side of the field. Bringing the ball to the other side will take about two minutes and that's without counting Raimon's resistance.'
So the next time a Teikoku defender tries to stop him, he fakes a stumble. The other player quickly uses this chance (or at least, that's what he thinks) to knock the brunet to the side and steal the ball.
Tenma regains his balance as if it's nothing and turns around to chase the ball again, not fazed in the slightest.
As predicted, Teikoku manages to reach Raimon's half quickly. Their captain has the ball and prepares to call forth his Keshin, a blueish black cloud forming behind him, when suddenly a bright yellow and blue blur makes a sliding to steal the ball.
The captain's eyes widen as the ball is literally stolen right from under his nose, the thief grinning up at him with a quick little shout of, ''Hi!''
Tenma's grin widens at the shocked expression from the Keshin user. Just when the shock turns to anger, two whistles echo over the field.
''And that's the end of the first half!''
The time traveler's grin shrinks to a satisfied smile. '1-0, not too bad. I think it was 2-0 the first time 'round? So this isn't too bad. It all depends on Yuuichi-san and Tsurugi now.'
He joins his teammates at the bench. Said teammates are all looking down, (mostly) literally and figuratively. Not paying them any attention, Tenma immediately walks towards his bag and grabs his phone.
''Tenma? What are you doing?''
The brunet glances up to see Shindou looking at him curiously. Then he turns back to his phone, scrolling through his contact list. ''Blackmailing,'' he mutters absentmindedly.
''What.'' Kurama joins the conversation with that statement and the time traveler glances at him. The forward seems frustrated yet also disbelievingly curious. ''You're blackmailing someone,'' he repeats with a perfect poker face.
(Must've spent too much time in coach Kudou's presence.)
Tenma shrugs. ''Kinda. Does it count as blackmailing if it's not against the person's will?'' he muses out loud. ''Because technically, I'm trying to change someone's view so that they'll do something willingly, without finding out I had a hand in this. Would that still be labeled as blackmailing or just gently nudging in the right direction?''
From the corner of his eyes he can see how his teammates share dubious looks but he doesn't pay them attention any longer as he deals Yuuichi's number.
Not even five seconds later, the older Tsurugi sibling answers. ''Tenma-kun,'' he greets and Tenma tries to decipher his tone for any possible clues, yet it doesn't give any clear hints.
''Yuuichi-san,'' he greets in return. ''I don't have much time so I'll cut right to the point. Is our blackmailing-slash-influencing-viewpoint-because-your-brother's-being-a-real-pain-right-now mission going well or not?'' he asks without pause.
The young man chuckles softly. ''Well, that's one way to put it, I guess,'' he mutters and then takes a deep breath before answering. ''I overheard Kyousuke and a man from Fifth Sector talking, so I used that as my clue to confront him. It went along the lines of 'did I ever ask you to fix my legs', 'is this how much you care for our soccer' and 'get out and get your priorities straight', together with a mix of acting and well-played emotional breakdowns. Point in case, Kyousuke left the room and looked really hesitant and confused so I don't know what he's going to do now,'' says the elder without missing a beat. 'By the way, nice moves against Teikoku's captain just now.'
Tenma beams. ''Thank you!'' then he sobers down a bit. ''Okay, so we can't be sure where he is now… but, considering he's been hesitating before and I've been botheri-'' the brunet coughs to avoid finishing, ''-um, I mean, trying to convince him to stop being a bad guy and you're practically the person he cares about most in this world… huh, guess we didn't do too badly,'' he muses out loud. Then a thought hits him. ''Wait. Did you cry?''
Yuuichi seems confused but answer anyway. ''Um… yeah. That's what I meant with 'well-played emotional breakdowns'.'' Then he turns defensive. ''And no, I did not break down on purpose. I just made sure the timing was just right.''
The time traveler stills, slightly shocked about how… devious his best friend's brother's past self is. ''Wow… okay. Remind me to call you when I want something from your brother,'' he mutters, smiling genuinely when he hears the other's laugh and promise of 'will do'. Then he turns back to the matter at hand. ''Still, that's actually a good thing. Tsu-chan cares about you a lot and will hate to see you cry.''
Yuuichi sighs in relief. ''Well, that's good. I… I'm sorry for not being more of a help,'' he mutters softly. ''I feel like I don't even know my own brother anymore.''
''No,'' states the time traveler firmly. ''This was not your fault so don't start blaming yourself. And Tsu-chan… he's still himself, he's just lost his way,'' he says without a hint of doubt. ''I promise you, everything will work out somehow. I'll make sure of it.''
''Tenma-kun…'' Yuuichi's voice wavers a bit but then his resolve his back, stronger than before. ''Okay. I'll just keep watching the match from here. Just… just do your best, okay? Win.''
The brunet nods, not caring the other can't see him. He looks at his teammates, who have been eavesdropping on his conversation – he noticed, of course, but he didn't really care. Now, however, he keeps his eyes locked on them even as he answers. ''I promise you, Yuuichi-san, we will win. Teikoku doesn't stand a chance against us.'' Raimon's players can swear his eyes are glowing blue. ''We will win.''
The conviction in his voice is impossible to miss and his teammates look astonished at his certainty. Yuuichi, however, answers and the time traveler can hear the smile in his voice. ''Okay, I'm counting on it. Goodbye, Tenma-kun.''
''Bye.'' With that he ends the call and puts his phone back in his bag, feeling the eyes of his friends on his back.
He doesn't mind them, however, and grabs a water bottle. They'll break eventually and he'll just make himself comfortable until that happens.
Shindou is, unsurprisingly, the one to question him first. ''Well, did the blackmail attempt work?'' he asks dryly.
Tenma glances at him. ''Not blackmail attempt. Gently-nudging-in-the-right-direction attempt, yes. Set-someone's-priorities-straight, probably. Getting-Tsu-chan-to-finally-get-his-ass-over-here-excuse-the-language, possibly.'' He takes a sip of his water.
Kurama is the next one to join the conversation. Unsurprisingly. Surprisingly. Well, it really depends on if you're surprised by the fact he's being civil or not. Which Tenma is. Kind of. He has some other things on his mind right now, but otherwise he'd be surprised. He'd be shocked. He'd be astounded- you get the point.
''So… who're you trying to bla-'' at Tenma's glare he decides on another word, ''-um, nudge in the right direction, anyway?''
The time traveler tilts his head, contemplating if it's a good idea to tell them or not. On one hand, they'd probably freak out, don't believe him, wonder how he'd managed to do that, wonder why he'd do that, accuse him of being a stalker, etc. On the other hand, they'd… um… they would… will… believe Tsurugi easier?
Probably not.
Tell them? 'Nope. Bad idea. Bad.'
The brunet just grins brightly. ''Oh, it's nothing to concern yourself abo-'' he cuts himself off right there, because actually… it does concern them. He adopts a thoughtful expression. ''Wait. It actually does concern you guys…'' he mutters, loud enough for everyone to hear. ''Do I have any other reasons not to tell you? Hm… you'd think I'm crazy, but you already think that… you'd be angry? But you're always angry with me, no real difference there… um, you'll accuse me of being a stalker while I have a perfectly legit reason that does not make me a stalker but I can't tell you because… well, let's leave the details out. Any other reasons?''
Everyone watches his thought process with different levels of fascination, reigning from speechlessness to staring blankly at him.
Even so, he continues, actually kind of liking this game. ''Huh… well, the stalker reason sounds legit to me. And I don't want to deal with pissed teammates. Or scared, confused, curious teammates, because that's just too much trouble to deal with.'' Then his face lights up. ''On another note, I just don't feel like it!'' he grins brightly at them. ''So I'm afraid I really won't tell you, sorry, nope, no can do, nay, negative, veto, out of the question, not for all the swimming cupcakes in the world, not a cat's chance, go fish, why Heavens no, I shall not, frankly my dear no, I will sit this one out, I find the idea undesirable, a yes would be the slow withering death of my soul, regrettably I'm not able to due to higher circumstances, it's that time of the year when I must say no, I cannot commit, I only provide an answer to very select questions and unfortunately this one doesn't meet my criteria, I shall call upon my right of silence… I think you get the idea?''
He looks at his teammates with a bright grin. They stare back silently.
Eventually, Hamano breaks it. '''I find the idea undesirable'?'' he repeats curiously. The brunet shrugs and he raises his eyebrows. '''A yes would be the slow withering death of my soul'?''
The time traveler shrugs. ''I personally like the 'I shall call upon my right of silence' best, but pick whichever one you want.''
And then they are suddenly interrupted by another voice, this one fierce and determined. ''Put me on!''
Everyone turns around to see Tsurugi standing there. While his teammates freeze in shock, Tenma grins and cheers. ''Yay! I knew you'd come around!'' he turns around at his teammates. ''To everyone who thought I was crazy for bothering with Tsurugi, now's the right time to say this.'' He takes a deep breath and points at them with a loud shout of, ''HA! I told you so!''
He then turns back to Tsurugi, his grin shrinking to a warm, genuine smile, emotions pouring into his eyes- TrustWarmthGratefulnessHappinessReliefHonesty –and after a moment of hesitation, the forward hesitantly smiles back.
Tenma allows himself to relax slightly at that and turns around to face his teammates, suddenly a stern look on his face. ''And to anyone who might be opposed to this idea, probably for the reason that he was a Seed before who hurt all of us and didn't show up for practice, let me say this.'' His eyes narrow to a slight glare.
''Remember Tsurugi's plays. He loves soccer as much as the next guy on this team. He wouldn't be able to play like that if he didn't.''
Kurama's piercing voice breaks through the silence that follows. ''He's the one who's been giving us a hard time ever since he joined the team and he never showed up for practice,'' he states, challenging Tenma with his eyes. ''And you still trust him?''
The brunet really can't help it. He snorts. ''Oh please,'' he says before he can stop himself. ''It's not like he's done anything worse than you guys.'' The brunet rolls his eyes. ''Seriously. Shindou-senpai beat me up and seemed to hate me, Kurama-senpai still hates me as far as I know and the other senpai couldn't stand me- still can't stand me,'' he corrects himself. Then looks at the keeper. ''Except San-san. But that's why he's in first place on my 'awesomeness-of-the-senpai' list. Not to mention, he invited me to dinner. Which was very, very awesome and very, very tasty. Point in case, San-san's awesome.''
The keeper smiles slightly at his flattery even if Tenma meant every word of it (because honestly, his other teammates are assholes. But, he has to admit, they're getting better). He looks at the other senpai and decides to go for the killing blow before they can interrupt him. ''Not to mention, I remember you guys skipping practice as well. You only came around during our last match. And Tsurugi's an ex-Seed, you can't really expect him to suddenly betray Fifth Sector like that. So don't you dare complain or I will convince you the hard way.'' Then he smiles sweetly at them.
Tsurugi next to him gives a start and the brunet glances at him. ''You- you called me an ex-Seed,'' says the forward, hesitating and very startled.
The time traveler rolls his eyes. ''Well, I could always call you a Seedling if you want.'' He blinks in surprise at his own words. ''Hey, that's a good one. Should've come up with it earlier,'' he mutters to himself. Then he turns back to his teammates. ''But back to the point. Any complaints?''
For a moment everyone is silent but then Shindou steps forward. ''I believe in Tsurugi.'' He smiles at Tenma. ''I hate to admit it, but your weird logic is actually correct.''
Shinsuke nods. ''Yeah.''
The next one to agree is Sangoku, followed by Hayami, Hamano, Amagi, Kurumada, Kirino- basically the whole team. And then, of course, Kurama, who tsk'es. ''Fine then. We're missing a player anyway.''
Endou grins and then turns to the Seedling. ''Tsurugi, you're on.''
''Hai,'' answers Tsurugi, his voice not loud at all but his eyes shining with an orange fire.
Tenma smiles at him. ''Well, I made a promise I'd win this match, so you better help me with it!'' he jokes (actually, he doesn't joke, because he did promise Yuuichi to win and he's planning to keep that promise) and then turns serious as he faces his teammates – all of his teammates. ''But seriously, we better win because I want ramen afterwards.''
Raimon's players grin, all fired up for the match again. A few minutes later Tsurugi returns, clad in Raimon's bright yellow and blue uniform, and just then the whistle rings for the second half to start. Tenma waits a moment until Tsurugi catches up with him. ''Tsu-chan,'' he says, catching the attention of the Seedling. Said Seedling looks at him, this time no annoyance at the nickname. ''Please do try to get along with everyone and refrain from being mean by keeping the ball all to yourself, okay?'' he smiles brightly at the forward.
Said forward returns his smile, albeit a little hesitant. ''I'll try.'' With that they take their positions.
''The score was 1-0 at the end of the first half, with Teikoku in the lead!'' calls the commentator. ''Oh, and Tsurugi makes his appearance now! Raimon has finally eleven players on the field! And now, the second half starts! Which team will proceed to Holy Road's Kanto block prelim finals?''
And then the whistle sounds.
Tsurugi's presence immediately makes a difference to the game. Within seconds he steals the ball from Teikoku's forward, and dribbles forward.
Shindou and Kurama follow him. ''Kurama, you make the finishing shoot,'' orders the captain and then raises his voice so that their other forward can hear it. ''Tsurugi, you know how it goes, right?''
''Yeah!'' yells Tsurugi back.
It might not have been his best idea, but Tenma honestly can't help himself. ''See, more proof that you're a stalker!'' when some of the other players – teammates and opponents – pause for a moment to stare at him, the brunet just smiles innocently.
Shindou is not one of those who turns to stare. Instead, he rolls his eyes (yes, Tenma might not be in the range to see it, but he knows. He just knows it). ''Tenma, not the time!'' he calls out over the field, obviously not caring who hears him fight (read: bicker) with his time traveling teammate.
Said time traveling teammate is aware he should probably not continue but he's always been stubborn. ''DQE-senpai, there's always time for annoying my teammates!'' he calls back.
If he was closer to the game maker, Tenma is sure he'd see a tick mark on said game maker's face as he responds. ''I said no so that means no!''
''Eh, senpai is a bully!'' yells the brunet back.
He's really pissing of the playmaker now. ''No, I am the captain so you should follow my orders! And I am ordering you to shut up or else!''
You know, the downside of having a pissed off time traveler in your midst is that he will take every single chance to annoy you as hell, no matter the timing. So, being a pissed off time traveler himself, that's exactly what Tenma does. ''COACH! Shindou-senpai is misusing his authority to tyrannize me! I call for another captain!''
He can see Endou facepalm all the way from the other side of the field.
He can also see the flames rising up behind Shindou. Unfortunately for the game maker, Kirino decides to interfere. ''Shindou, calm down! Tenma, shut up!''
Tenma fakes innocence. ''Why?''
Kirino is probably gritting his teeth right about now. ''We're in the middle of a match here!''
''So what? Not like it ever stopped us before from having genius revelations of our hearts' desires! And I can't even defend my right as a member of the soccer club!''
Kurama joins the conversation there. ''Sangoku, you say something! You're the only one he listens to!''
Fortunately for the rest of Raimon, Sangoku decides to follow Kurama's advice. ''Alright Tenma, that's enough!''
The brunet rolls his eyes but resigns to his fate. ''Fiiiiiiiiine! But know that the more you use that card, the less likely I am to listen to it!''
Sangoku sighs exasperatedly. Tenma just knows it. ''Just focus on the match!''
''Hai~!''
Unsurprisingly, Ultimate Thunder fails. Again.
Tsurugi manages to handle the power of the shot, yet before it reaches the opponents, the energy dissolves. Every. Single. Time.
Tenma frowns as he sees the Seedling's slow reaction time. 'He's hesitating again… guess I need to set him straight again.'
''What's wrong, Tsu-chan?'' he asks as he passes Tsurugi to steal the ball from one of Teikoku's Keshin users. ''You're not being honest with soccer, with us or with yourself! And that's- that's making everything, especially you, cry!''
(Hopefully the 'cry' part will remind him of his brother and shake him awake.)
And he's right, for Tsurugi's eyes light up in shock and realization. He allows himself a small smile as their eyes lock. ''Now go and show them why you're our ace.''
The forward returns the smile with his one of his own, laced with confidence, trust and gratefulness. ''Got it.'' And with that he races forward, faster than any of the Teikoku players have moved during the entire match. 'Yeah, I think we'll be fine.'
Within seconds he steals the ball from one of Teikoku's Seeds and passes. ''Shindou!'' there's not a single trace of doubt in his movements anymore.
The captain nods, clearly seeing the change in the Seedling as he accepts the pass. ''Let's go, everyone!''
Tsurugi sprints forward and Shindou starts the routine for Ultimate Thunder. ''Hayami!''
The maroon-haired boy kicks it towards the next. ''Kirino-kun!''
Kirino waits and kicks the ball just when it reaches him. ''Amagi-san!''
The third-year shoots it towards Tsurugi, who has almost made it to his position. ''Here we go!''
The Seedling turns around just as the ball reaches him and kicks it. Even from his position on the other side of the field, Tenma can see how hard the kick is as the navy-haired forward fights against the force of the ball. ''Ultimate Thunder! Take this!''
It flies over the field, landing in the middle of Teikoku's defense. The two defenders fight against the overwhelming force but are blown away, landing harshly on the ground.
'Eh, this is where I made my first goal,' Tenma realizes. Then he smiles as he sees Shinsuke moving towards the ball. 'No matter. I think he deserves it more than I do. Besides, I've been so focused on getting my body into shape that I haven't practiced hissatsu techniques yet, and while I technically could use Mach Wind at this point in time, I do not want to risk it.'
The ball shoots upwards, away from the ground where it was harshly spinning just a moment ago and into the air. Shinsuke runs forward and jumps, propelling himself into the sky until he's above the ball. He lands on it with both his feet and the ball seems to absorb yellowish energy, until it starts glowing a bright gold. Then it shoots away, in the direction of the goal. ''Full Throttle Jump!''
Teikoku's keeper jumps up and stretches, his hands surrounded by a bright, orange-ish light. Then he dives towards the ground and slams his hands on the ball, fighting against the shot. ''Power Spike!''
Unfortunately for him and fortunately for Raimon, the shot is to strong and the keeper is blasted to the side as the ball hits the net of the goal.
''Goal!'' calls the commentator as Shinsuke lands on the ground.
''I did it?'' he mutters in disbelief. ''I scored…''
''Nishizono Shinsuke's first official goal brings the score to a tie!''
Tenma honestly can't help himself as he jumps on Shinsuke in a hug. ''You did it!'' he laughs, not able to fight the happiness when he sees the smaller boy's bright grin. ''You really did it, Shinsuke!''
Soon the rest of Raimon comes to congratulate the defender and Tenma turns to Tsurugi with a warm smile. ''I knew you could do it,'' he says softly so that only the forward can hear it.
The Seedling blinks in surprise. Then his gaze softens and he smiles back. ''You never had a doubt, did you?''
The time traveler grins. ''Well, it was touch-and-go there for a moment, but I knew you'd come around eventually.'' He shrugs nonchalantly. ''Honestly, I can read you like an open book.''
The forward snorts in amusement. ''Aha. That's why you kept bothering me?''
Tenma looks thoughtful for a moment. ''Like I said, Stalker-san. I knew it was just the start of a beautiful friendship!'' he winks teasingly. ''Don't worry, you'll get used to me eventually.''
Tsurugi's eye twitches as the nickname but his amused smile doesn't leave his face. ''Unfortunately,'' he mutters teasingly, just loud enough for the brunet to hear.
Said brunet fakes a scowl. ''Hey! I heard that!''
''That was the point!'' calls Tsurugi over his shoulder as he makes his way to his position. The time traveler laughs softly. 'Good to have you back, Kyou.'
All the Seeds from Teikoku move back to their side of the field, obviously in an attempt to strengthen their defense. Tenma frowns when he sees it. 'Damn, this probably means that there are going to be more Keshin now.'
Shindou steals the ball from Teikoku. ''Come on guys!'' he yells as he moves towards Raimon's side. ''We'll win!''
''And our…'' starts Hamano, more determined than he's been before (at least, at this point in time).
''Soccer…'' continues Kirino, no trace of doubt in his voice.
''We'll protect it!'' yells Amagi, resolve burning in his eyes.
The rest of Raimon continues together. ''No matter what…''
'My cue to finish it!' Tenma grins. ''We'll win! And go for ramen afterwards!''
All of Raimon sweatdrops. Seriously. All of them. ''Way to ruin the moment!'' yells Hamano jokingly.
The brunet shrugs cheekily. ''That's what I do best! And seriously, I'm hungry!''
''And Raimon is discussing their lunch plans in the middle of a match!'' Tenma can't really decide if the commentator is amused or exasperated. Probably both.
Meanwhile, Raimon gets in position again for their hissatsu tactic and Shindou shoots the ball to Hayami, who shoots it to Kirino, who kicks it to Amagi, who finally kicks it to Tsurugi.
The Seedling turns around and kicks the ball harshly. ''Ultimate Thunder!'' it lands in the middle of eight of Teikoku's players, who have moved back to defend their goal. It easily blasts aside all of the normal players. The Seeds hold on a little longer but are forced backwards by the pressure a few seconds later.
Shindou is the one who gets the ball and he quickly sprints forward, determined to make a goal. Seeing as Teikoku is still recovering from the effects of Ultimate Thunder, the game maker can easily make his way to the opponent's side of the field.
Teikoku's captain manages to intercept him quicker than his teammates, calling his Keshin forth. The blueish black cloud of energy takes the shape of a black bird with hints of yellow and blue. ''Black Wing Raven!''
Tenma gasps at the sudden, painful rush of energy and is about to stumble to his knees when another wave of energy, this one warm and comforting, spreads over the field and surrounds him. It fights of the cold offensive energy from Raven and takes away his exhaustion.
The brunet scans the field for the source and his eyes land on Shindou, just in time to see the blueish black cloud take form. ''Instrumentalist Maestro!''
Raven is still hurting him but with Maestro's help, he manages to withstand it for the most part, turning the torturous agony into dull pulses of pain instead. Not great, but definitely better.
Both captains kick the ball and within a few moments, Maestro pushes past Raven and Teikoku's captain is blown to the side. The game maker starts running towards Teikoku's goal again.
''Shindou blows past Mikado!''
'Huh, so that's his name.'
''Tsurugi!'' Raimon's captain passes to the Seedling.
Said Seedling kicks the ball and it starts spinning quickly. Then he kicks it again (while making a… backflip in the process?) and a mix of red, blue and purple energy surrounds it. Lightning-shaped patterns form around it in a circle form as Tsurugi kicks it. ''Death Drop!''
The ball spins harshly and flies towards the goal. Teikoku's keeper jumps up, his hands glowing with energy. He dives to the ground and slams his hands against the ball. ''Power Spike!'' It doesn't even take two seconds before he's thrown aside by the force of the shot, the ball flying in the goal.
''Goal! And Raimon finally takes the lead!'' three whistles ring out over the field. ''And that's the end of the game! The ones to continue onto the Holy Road's Kanto block district prelim finals is Raimon!''
Raimon's team cheers loudly at their win. Tenma watches as Tsurugi walks a bit away from the rest of the yellow clad players, smiling at the scoreboard. The brunet quietly walks up next to him. ''Not bad for an outdated team, huh?'' he jokes.
The forward's smile widens in amusement. ''Turns out, Raimon didn't need replacing after all,'' he admits.
Tenma grins cheekily. ''Could've told you that without all the drama,'' he comments mischievously and the other rolls his eyes good-naturally. ''You know, I like this you a lot better,'' continues the time traveler, his grin softening to a warm smile even as Tsurugi looks at him in surprise. ''You look a lot… happier.'' He nods at his diagnosis. ''Yeah, that's it. You look lighter.'' The brunet grins again. ''Which is good, by the way. Maybe you'll finally say goodbye to your stalkerish tendencies.''
The navy-haired striker groans. ''You are never going to let that go, are you?'' he asks even though he already knows the answer.
Tenma shakes his head mischievously. ''I find the idea undesirable.''
''What?''
The brunet waves it away. ''Ah, no matter. Anyway, good match.''
Tsurugi nods in agreement. ''Best so far.'' He holds up his hand for a high-five, which Tenma gladly returns as their teammates surround them. ''You know,'' says the forward softly so that only the brunet can hear him, ''I think I'll like it here.''
The time traveler doesn't vocally answer, but his blinding smile says it all.
Chapter 12: Chapter 12
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 1
In the end, Tenma manages to drag everyone along for ramen. Including Tsurugi.
Honestly, he's kind of the only one who protested because the rest has already resigned to their fate after the Mannouzaka match. Tenma's bribery methods are devious.
And that's the reason the whole Raimon team (well, not in Tenma's eyes, because they're still missing Nishiki, Kariya and Hikaru, but, well, details) is now gathered in Rairaiken, chatting away about the match.
''2-1 was actually better than expected,'' says Amagi, the mood serious yet relaxed. ''I mean, Teikoku was our opponent. I thought they'd get at least two points in.''
Shindou nods, a thoughtful frown on his face. ''Yes, they definitely have the skill to score goals. Two Keshin and that Penguin technique, not to mention, I'm sure they have more hissatsu in store. Still, they only scored once...''
''It's obvious, isn't it?'' asks Tenma quietly as he stares at his ramen, lost in thought. At the silence and the feeling of eyes on him, he lifts his gaze and answers Shindou's gaze that asks him to explain. ''They definitely could have scored more points. The thing is, they didn't start playing offensive for real until somewhere in the middle of the first half. Not to mention, once Tsurugi showed up they were surprised and lost their momentum.''
Shindou nods in agreement. ''That sounds right, but why?'' he muses.
The time traveler sighs, already used to Teikoku's playing style after having played many matches against them in the future. ''Simple. They underestimated us.'' He shrugs at the questioning gazes. ''Look, when we play against another team, especially in this tournament, we need to take our opponent serious. Even more so, we need to be wary of their Seeds. However much I hate to admit it, Fifth Sector trains them well and they're all very skilled. More importantly, they're not scared of foul play.
''Just think about Mannouzaka. They all hurt us, but when I kept standing up there were three players who really kept shooting. Isozaki, Busujima, and another guy whose name I forgot. Anyway, Isozaki was a Seed and both Busujima and the other guy are – or rather, were – training to be Seeds as well.
''My point is, while we have to take all the players of our opponents seriously, we really need to be wary of the Seeds. Looking back on the match against Teikoku, the Seeds were talking badly about us the whole time. In other words, their offense wasn't as skilled as it could've been because one, they looked down on us and didn't take us seriously, and two, their coach only ordered them later to really attack. If they had attacked seriously from the beginning, the point difference would've been different – especially because they have enough stamina to keep up that offensive play for most of the match.
''Furthermore, they were taken off guard when Tsu-chan showed up and betrayed Fifth Sector. Then, we managed to complete Ultimate Thunder and they were too shocked by that so they lost their momentum. Had they recovered immediately, the threat would've been a lot greater. But, since they believe they're kings and amazing and unbeatable and have huge egos in general, they didn't, so they lost their chance to fight back.'' Tenma's greyish blue eyes pin his teammates down, no trace of humor in them. ''Simply said, they were cocky.''
The others stare at him in speechlessness, trying to process what he just said. The brunet simply returns his attention to his ramen, blowing to cool it down before contently continuing with eating.
(Since his teammates still seem to be in shock, he might as well make himself comfortable while he waits for the questions that are sure to come.)
Sangoku is the first to find his voice again. ''That... is impressive,'' he says finally. ''So it would've been a lot harder if Teikoku had gone all out from the start. But they didn't.''
Tenma nods. ''Because they underestimated us,'' he agrees. ''But other teams are probably going to be more careful from now on. Not much, though, because Raimon is still holding back a few cards, but they'll probably don't take us so lightly anymore.''
Tsurugi raises an eyebrow. ''What do you mean with 'a few cards'?'' he asks, curious despite himself. ''Last time I checked, we didn't have any secret aces that could help us.''
The brunet rolls his eyes. ''That's because you,'' he points at the forward with his chopsticks, ''skipped practice ever since joining the team and I don't think anyone really told you what was going on. Unless your stalkerish tendencies took over again and you do know what was going on. Anyway, as far as I know we don't have any secret hissatsu tactics or something like that. Still, Raimon definitely has room for improvement.''
Shindou looks at him curiously. ''What do you mean with that?'' he asks and Tenma is (once again) surprised that the game maker seems to want to listen to his advice.
''Well, to be frank, we suck.'' Seeing as his teammates look ready to protest, the time traveler quickly continues. ''First point. Hissatsu techniques. I have one. Shinsuke has one. Shindou-senpai, Hamano-senpai, Amagi-senpai, Kirino-senpai and Kurumada-senpai have one. San-san has one, and he's our keeper. Tsurugi has two. We have three- two Keshin, one trained and one untrained. Our teamwork is basically dead. We don't know each other's weak and strong fortes, we can't predict where the others will go or what they will do and we basically don't have a mutual playing style. In other words, we should work on hissatsu, Keshin, teamwork, playing style, individual abilities, and maybe most important of all, we should work on not hating each other's guts anymore.''
Well, at least that shut them up. The brunet scans his teammates, his body language and expression not giving any of his thoughts away. The others seem to take his words seriously (and they don't seem to notice his slip up on their Keshin. That could lead to... nasty questions) and are all lost in thought.
''One thing, though,'' says Sangoku quietly. Everyone looks at him yet the keeper keeps his gaze firmly on their time traveler. ''We don't hate each other's guts.''
The brunet blinks. ''We don't?'' he asks, honestly surprised. At the looks the others send him, he shrugs. ''Okay, maybe not, but it's not like we're actually friends. And as far as I'm aware, most of us don't even like each other.''
''That's not true,'' protests Sangoku immediately. ''We-''
Tenma cuts him off. ''You senpai are friends, yes. But that's where the positive feelings end, I believe.''
''Tenma...'' the time traveler locks eyes with Shindou, surprised to find feelings of hurt in his brown orbs. ''I don't know what made you believe that, but you're wrong,'' he says calmly. ''I, for one, consider everyone here my friend – even Tsurugi, though he's more of an acquaintance. And I think I speak for everyone when I say that.''
The others nod. ''Yeah,'' agrees Shinsuke. ''I don't dislike the senpai, and I don't think they dislike me either.''
Tenma directs his gaze to the window. 'Well, that's different. 'Hating' might've been an exaggeration, but from what I've seen so far, the only senpai who like me are Sangoku and Shindou. And I'm not even sure about that last one. Kirino-senpai seems to be neutral to me, just like Hamano-senpai – what's up with him, anyway? We were never this close the first time 'round – anyway, the rest don't really bother with me. Considering they haven't really talked to me outside of soccer related stuff, I think it's fair to believe they don't like me. But, apparently, I'm the only one with common sense around here – which would make me the weird one – so I'm probably in the wrong.'
''Well then, that's nice,'' he says finally, no trace of emotion in his tone. Then he lowers his voice. ''Certainly not the way I treat my friends.''
He's not sure if anyone heard it, but it came out louder than he meant it to so it's possible.
''How did you know about those two Mannouzaka players training to be Seeds?'' asks Tsurugi suddenly.
Tenma glances at him and answers. ''Well, I read their team information on Mannouzaka Jr. High's school website. It was written in there. Only, they weren't called Seeds there but 'Fifth Sector's Reinforcement Students in Training' with the job of making sure no one misbehaves. It listed their three Seeds and the two Seeds-in-training.'' At the shocked looks, he does a double take. ''Wait. Are you actually telling me that you did not even research our opponents before playing them?''
(Technically, he can't complain because he didn't do that the first time 'round either, but he was just a first-year then (well, he still is, but mentally he's a first-year in High School [there's a difference between High School and Jr. High, people]) who only learned about Fifth Sector three weeks before. And it would actually be the senpai's job to find out stuff about their opponents.)
At the hesitant and sheepish looks he receives, he groans. ''Seriously guys? Maybe researching our opponents would be a good idea? It's called common sense, you know!''
Shindou chuckles sheepishly. ''Okay, you do have a point,'' he admits. ''And about how we could improve... I think you're right. More, not to mention stronger, hissatsu would be nice. My Keshin definitely needs work. We're not used to each other's plays yet and team bonding could help with that, I suppose.''
The time traveler nods. ''Why do you think I've been dragging you off to eat ramen with me?'' he asks.
His teammates look at him dryly. ''Because you're hungry?'' remarks Sangoku.
Tenma rolls his eyes. ''Oh yes, San-san, because I am definitely incapable of going to a ramen stall by myself,'' he answers sarcastically. ''Technically speaking, I didn't have to invite any of you along, you know.''
(The team bonding stuff only came after they had more free time the first time 'round, meaning after the Grand Celesta Galaxy. Seriously! They didn't even have a training camp [except that one organized by Fifth Sector, but that one doesn't count.])
''Again, you have a point,'' acknowledges Shindou firmly. ''So, we're going to work harder to increase our individual and teamwork abilities, on and off the field. Everyone okay with that?''
There are no objections.
As expected, the next day coach Endou takes them to Teikoku.
''Why... are we assembling here at Teikoku again the day after?'' asks Shindou uncertainly.
''Maybe they're going to do something to us...'' that's Hayami.
''Like what?'' asks Amagi.
''I don't know...'' answers Hayami. ''But Teikoku has four Seeds on their team.''
''Yes, and Seeds are known for luring other teams out and killing them where no one can see them,'' agrees Tenma seriously. ''Will they drink our blood too, or is that just you, Tsu-chan?''
The forward looks at him emotionlessly. ''I'm not a vampire.''
(Seems like he managed to find his composure again after yesterday. Pessimistic emo.)
The brunet nods seriously. ''Yes, you don't sparkle.''
Everyone stares at him. He ignores them.
Just then they step off the automatic moving path and in front of a pair of double doors. Said doors slide open to reveal Sakuma and Teikoku's keeper, the latter smiling kindly at them.
''Raimon Eleven, we've been waiting for you,'' says Sakuma. ''Come on in.'' He starts to turn around but then stops. ''But what you witness past this point must be kept top secret. You there.''
Akane looks up at him.
''That means no photography.''
The girl frowns sadly. ''Okay...'' she mutters.
They continue on their way and Endou explains about his talk with Kidou the day before, where the latter revealed that he was part of the Resistance. ''I didn't know our match against Teikoku was for that objective...'' muses Shindou.
Suddenly an unfamiliar voice speaks up. ''I'm grateful to you guys.'' Everyone turns around to look at Teikoku's keeper, who watches them with a smile. ''That passion that you had... that's what real soccer is.''
Sakuma smiles at his words and turns around. A yellow hologram appears in front of him and he types something on it. A moment later, another pair of double doors slide open, revealing a glowing elevator.
They all enter the elevator. ''The person you'll be meeting with now is our leader for the Resistance. We're thinking of bringing about a revolution in the current soccer world with this man,'' explains Sakuma once they're on their way.
''Revolution?'' asks Shindou in surprise.
''That's a pretty mind-blowing feat,'' agrees Kurumada with the captain.
''Why are you so taken aback?'' asks Sakuma, his voice kinder than before. ''Your team has already begun to fight for the revolution.''
Suddenly a 'ding' sounds through the glowing elevator. It stops moving and the doors open slowly. As they open, the Raimon Eleven can see a familiar figure. In front of the doors that lead to the headquarters of the Resistance is none other than Kidou. Tenma blinks, a bit surprised because he remembers Kudou being there as well the first time 'round, but then decides it doesn't really matter.
''Kidou. What is this place?'' asks Endou, looking at his friend.
Said friend turns to look at the doors behind him. ''The headquarters for the Resistance is up ahead.''
The doors behind the goggled game maker open, showing the 'leader' of the Resistance, Hibiki Seigou, together with the other important members- Raimon Souichirou, Hirai Shinzou and, surprisingly, Kudou.
'Ah. So that's where he was.'
Hibiki grins as he sees the Raimon Eleven, and Endou and Haruna run forward in surprise. ''Hibiki-san!''
''Chairman Raimon! And Prinicipal Hirai!'' adds Haruna, smiling brightly.
Chairman Raimon speaks up first. ''It's good to see you in good health, Otonashi-kun,'' he says, smiling at the woman. ''I've been waiting for this moment to come.'' Principal Hirai nods in agreement.
''Long time no see, Endou,'' says Hibiki.
Raimon's coach grins. ''Yes, it's been awhile, Hibiki-san,'' he agrees.
Kudou then looks at the Raimon Eleven. ''I'm glad you made it, everyone. I've been watching you play this whole time.''
Suddenly, Tenma's mind comes up with another plan.
(If he'd been the real thirteen-year-old Matsukaze Tenma, he wouldn't even dream of doing something like it. But hey - he's reliving the whole revolution, which is an absolute pain in the ass excuse-the-language, so having a little bit of fun is not doing anyone harm.)
(Hopefully.)
[Alright, it's not doing him any harm. And it's not harming anyone else either, at least not physically! For their mental health... well, that's a whole story in itself...]
Hiding a smirk, he perks up. ''Coach Kudou! It's been so long!'' he surprises about everyone in the room with his sudden outburst. He can already see the horrified and exasperated looks from his teammates.
''Oh no Tenma, you don't!'' exclaims Shindou, racing forward to grab the time traveler by his arm and pull him back.
Said time traveler already anticipated this and easily dodges Shindou's outstretched hand. He pouts sadly, the complete opposite of his mental expression. ''But DQE-senpai!'' the game maker's eye twitches at the nickname, and Tenma's mental smirk widens. ''I just wanted to tell coach Rainbow how much I'd missed him!''
As he dodges another one of Shindou's attempts to catch him, he can see some of his teammates facepalm at his words. ''Coach Rainbow?'' repeats Kudou, and the brunet shoots a look at him. The older man is still mostly emotionless, except for his eyes which show stunned disbelief at the scene in front of him.
The brunet turns to him with a bright, innocent smile on his face. ''Hai! That's my nickname for you, I hope you like- mmphm!'' his sentence is cut off suddenly when Shindou finally gets a hold of him, covering his mouth with one hand and pulling him back towards the Raimon team with the other hand.
Seeing as the captain has it under control, Endou turns to face the stunned leaders of the Resistance, sweatdropping at the sound of struggling from behind him and smiling sheepishly. ''I am so, so sorry about him,'' apologizes the coach furiously. ''He does that-''
''OUCH!'' his apology is cut off by a sudden shout, and Endou turns around in confusion. Apparently Shindou is the one who shouted. The game maker has let go of the brunet – who is looking innocently at him – and is instead holding his hand while staring at the younger boy in disbelief. ''He- you- you bit me!''
''He did?'' asks Kirino curiously, staring at Shindou's hand.
Hamano suddenly breaks out into laughter. ''Oh my god, he did! This is priceless!''
Tenma blinks as he looks at the two senpai and then back at the captain, still with an innocent expression on his face. ''Hai. Is there a problem, DQE-senpai?'' he asks with wide, blueish grey eyes.
The onlookers can swear that flames rise up behind Shindou, a tick mark on his forehead. ''You bit me!'' he exclaims again, obviously pissed off. ''Of course there's a problem!''
The time traveler shrugs. ''Be glad I know you, then! If you'd been a stranger...'' he trails off with big, pure, angel eyes that fool none of his teammates.
Said teammates share a horrified look at the implication. Sangoku decides to speak for all of them. ''What would you have done if it had been a stranger?''
The brunet looks at him- and why are his eyes so big and sparkly and pure and looking so much like puppy eyes –and smiles brightly. ''I would've screamed bloody murder~!'' he sings happily, making about everyone in the room sweatdrop.
''Why?'' deadpans Kurama, sweatdropping even more when those sparkling puppy eyes focus on him.
Tenma blinks, a bit confused. ''Well, if a stranger suddenly grabbed me and covered my mouth, I'd think I was being kidnapped,'' he says as if it's the most obvious thing in the world. ''And I'm quite sure I don't want to get kidnapped, so I'd scream. Loudly.''
Cue to even more sweatdrops.
The brunet huffs indignantly at their expressions. ''Hey! It's how everyone would react!'' he defends himself, crossing his arms and turning his head away with another huff. ''It's called-''
''-common sense, we know,'' chorus the other Raimon players.
Tenma blinks at them in surprise, and for a moment all is silent, but then-
''Oh my!'' he exclaims as he grabs his heart, wiping at an imaginary tear. ''They grow up so fast!'' he sniffs a bit. ''I'm so proud of you, guys!''
Everyone stares at him- though that is nothing unusual –and Tsurugi groans in exasperation while Shindou slowly lifts his hand and facepalms.
Tenma does a double take.
Shindou Takuto just facepalmed.
''Did you just... facepalm?'' he asks disbelievingly.
The captain blinks, not expecting this, and then huffs quietly. ''Well, you certainly give me enough reason to.''
The brunet stares at him for a moment with an unreadable expression on his face, before surprising everyone by leaning against the wall and looking at the ground. ''Wow. I've really done it now,'' he mutters to himself. ''I actually managed to make Shindou Takuto facepalm. Wow, just... wow. I'm in shock.''
(Because the first time this happened in the future was in his third year at Raimon, two years after the Grand Celesta Galaxy. The game maker had become so aggravated that he, to everyone's shock, actually facepalmed. Even after that first time, it was a rarity for the brunet to be able to get his favorite ex-captain [to Taiyou's loud protest] so far.)
Tenma can feel the stares of his teammates on him, but he's too caught up in his thoughts to care. 'It's official. I managed to mess this timeline up completely.'
While the time traveler is trying to process the situation, the other Raimon players share surprised looks. ''Wow,'' says Tsurugi eventually, looking at the wavy-haired captain. ''You actually managed to shut him up.''
The game maker looks at the silent brunet in stunned surprise. ''I did,'' he agrees, shock evident in his voice.
For a moment all is silent, which is broken by Hamano's voice. ''...Maybe you should facepalm more often.''
Meanwhile, Endou turns to the leaders of the Resistance again and bows deeply. When he straightens, he has an apologetic expression on his face. ''I am so sorry for this,'' he apologizes genuinely, a sheepish smile crossing his face. ''As you just witnessed, Raimon's team is quite unique.'' He glances at his team, chuckling sheepishly. ''Tenma... somehow gets it in his head to mess with people-''
''Not my fault! The voices tell me what to do!'' protests a voice from where the Raimon team stands. A moment later, there is a commotion at the back of the group, followed by a muffled shout and a hiss off 'don't you dare bite me again!'
Endou's sheepish chuckle slowly trails off and he sweatdrops. ''Ehehehe... I'm really sorry,'' he mumbles again.
''Is he always like that?'' asks chairman Raimon, staring at the soccer team, though the brunet is now being hidden by his teammates who smile apologetically.
''He's gotten worse since I left,'' says Kudou, and the other Resistance members look at him. ''He introduced himself as 'Wasure Teta' when he first came to Raimon, for no apparent reason other than to mock the Seed that was send to destroy the team.''
''That's...'' principal Hirai searches for what to say and settles for the words Endou used earlier. ''...quite unique,'' he finishes finally.
Endou nods, still sheepishly, but then turns serious as he looks at the leader of the Resistance. ''Hibiki-san. Why didn't any of you say something earlier?'' he questions them.
''I apologize for that, Endou,'' says Hibiki. ''We couldn't make careless moves until all traces of Fifth Sector where completely gone from Teikoku,'' he explains.
(Tenma's quite surprised by how fast they managed to turn serious. Mood swings, anyone? [Not that he can really do anything about it since someone is still covering his mouth.])
''One mistake and they would be sure to notice our presence and obliterate us from the soccer world,'' continues the ex-Raimon coach. ''If that were to happen, the revolution of the youth soccer association would be virtually impossible.''
Endou frowns slightly. ''So, about this revolution...''
(Yes, Tenma actually wonders about that too. That little 'Resistance' of theirs actually... doesn't do all that much. If he has to sum up what he knows they did, it would be Kidou's appointment as Teikoku's coach, Endou's appointment as Raimon's coach, searching for information on Kaiou, searching for information on Dragon Link [which came, like, an hour or so too late, since they were already playing against them when the Resistance finally told them about it] and making Hibiki the new Holy Emperor. Which didn't do all that much, either.
(-because seriously, the Holy Emperor before Hibiki was Gouenji himself and he couldn't stop Fifth Sector... okay, that was mostly due to that pink-haired coach of Dragon Link, Senguuji Daigo, but still! Not even ten minutes after he became Emperor, Hibiki dissolved Fifth Sector which was, like, totally illogical because all schools were in disarray from it! What he should have done, in Tenma's opinion at least, was change Fifth Sector and order them to restore balance to the schools- judge the coaches, the (Seed) players, replace them if there was no other choice and otherwise give them a strict lesson about fun soccer –and then slowly retract Fifth Sector's influence when everything seemed to be stable. And when that was done, then they could dissolve Fifth Sector.)
But again, no one really seems to care about logic these days.)
(And everyone told Tenma the only thing he did was being all like 'soccer, soccer' but hey, he seemed to be the only one in this whole group of pretty smart game makers and coaches who thought that they might not have been the smartest with their whole revolution-)
[But hey, who's he to talk when no one wants to listen?]
When Tenma's attention goes back to the conversation between Endou and Hibiki (which doesn't only involve Endou and Hibiki anymore), he realizes he missed quite a lot of it. And that Shindou has finally let him go.
''You must win the final coming up and enter the National tournament at any cost,'' states Kudou grimly. ''Losing is no longer an option.''
'Wow, that's so reassuring.'
Shindou's face hardens in determination. ''We aren't thinking of losing anymore,'' he answers equally.
'Not true! Hayami-senpai is!'
''In fact, this is quite reassuring,'' states Sangoku with a smile. ''Now we know we weren't the only ones raising the signal for rebellion.''
'...well, we certainly were the only ones to actually do something productive.'
Kurumada slams his fist in his palm and Kirino shows a strained smile. ''This is getting big,'' mutters the pink-haired defender, slightly anticipating.
'How so? What exactly changed from two hours ago? We were also doing this rebellion then, and we couldn't lose then either. So... what exactly changed in the twenty minutes that we've been here?''
''Could we be witnessing an important turning point in history?'' questions Midori softly.
Akane, who is standing next to the red-haired girl, smiles. ''We sure are, full-on,'' she says and Midori nods.
'Yes, because soccer is oh so important in human history.' Tenma blinks, suddenly remembering the future. '...oh wait, it actually is. I think. It will be. Since all kind of important stuff was- is going to be -decided through soccer, like the fight between Feida and El Dorado... Fei actually never really stated when the 'soccer era' began... but when coach Endou created Raimon's soccer team sounds quite logical,' he muses silently.
He nods to himself, quite happy with that answer, but still making (another!) mental note to ask Fei about that later on.
'You know... now that I think about it, I wonder why they actually invited us over here,' he continues to muse, this time on another topic. 'I mean, it's not like we really needed to know about this. Coach Endou would've been enough. Actually, this gives us even more pressure, since all those smart grown-ups are depending on a bunch of children to solve their problems... how pathetic, actually. If they really love soccer that much, why didn't they stop Fifth Sector before it grew in power? All of them are pretty influential in the soccer world...' he shakes his head in confusion. ''I don't understand this at all,'' he says to himself.
Apparently, he didn't say it as quietly as he thought he did.
''What don't you understand?'' asks Kidou, and everyone looks at him when they're realizing who Teikoku's coach is talking to.
Tenma blinks. ''Why we're here.'' He gestures to his teammates, who stare at him like he's grown another head (actually, everyone is staring at him like that). ''I mean, we're basically hearing that we cannot lose, otherwise all our hopes and dreams will be crushed.''
(Okay, that's might be a bit exaggerated, but everyone's using drama so why can't he?)
''That puts a lot of pressure on us- and our ages range from thirteen to fifteen, and we're still in school –so that might make our performances worse. Furthermore, the stress could have a bad effect on out mental state, thus making us do worse in our school studies, which will basically have an effect on us for the rest of our lives,'' states the young brunet calmly.
After taking a moment to gather his thoughts, he continues. ''Then I was wondering why this is actually happening. Here we have the so-called 'Resistance', who are depending on mere children to solve their problems. That also leads to my next thought. Everyone knows who you are. You are all very famous and not to mention influential in the soccer world. Why did you let Fifth Sector get so far? It must not have had many followers when it started out and, judging from the organization it is now, it must have grown quite a lot. Why didn't any of you do something about it when it started to become clear that Fifth Sector was a bigger threat than it first seemed?''
The time traveler narrows his eyes at the elderly men and then gestures to Endou, Kidou and Haruna. ''I can understand that coach Endou, Kidou-san and Otonashi-san were busy with finishing school and later college when Fifth Sector started to grow in influence, but that doesn't mean they weren't paying attention to the soccer world. If they really are the 'soccer freaks' everyone claims them to be, they, or at least one of their ex-teammates, should've noticed that something was wrong and warned the others about it. And while they all might've been busy with their personal lives, they must've had at least a little bit of free time that they could spend on saving their favorite sport.''
The adults all seem to be shocked by his (accurate) suspicions, and Raimon's team is getting distressed looks. Still, Tenma isn't done yet.
(He isn't going to be used as a mere tool this time. Not by Fifth Sector and not by the Resistance.)
''Then I am also wondering about how exactly Fifth Sector managed to grow this big. Forgetting about the lack of action from coach's generation and everyone to do with them, it is also really strange. Fifth Sector is not exactly known for their nice methods. What kind of training have the Seeds to go through before becoming soldiers of the Holy Emperor? Not to mention, how come they can beat up anyone who resists Fifth Sector without getting in trouble? Has no one paid attention to that? Because, if I'm correct, that should be another way to attack them. Why only go for the way through soccer? Of course, this would show anyone who supports the Holy Emperor how much fun real soccer is, so it is necessary. But why not attack Fifth Sector in court? That would make them lose face real fast, once their dirty little secrets come out into the open, one by one. This would make people wonder about their fairness and push them to doubt Fifth Sector's methods, thus making it easier for us to get them on our side.''
Tenma pauses, hearing the silence around him, and decides to take one more step. His greyish blue eyes narrow as he stares at the members of the Resistance. ''I absolutely mean no disrespect with my words. Just ask any of my teammates. I absolutely love soccer and would do anything to save it, and I do hold quite some respect for the soccer heroes, if I say so myself,'' he says calmly. ''But I can't help but wonder, if I, a thirteen-year-old boy who is not even the smartest in his class, manages to think up all these questions and weak points, from both the Resistance and Fifth Sector, why can't you? I know for a fact that some of your people are qualified as 'geniuses'. I am in no way a genius, but I did manage to think this up in the short time since I've heard about the Resistance and its goals, while you didn't in all the time you've had. Why is that? Is it because everyone is too stuck up on the fact that they messed up these past ten years? Is it because they are panicking due to Fifth Sector? Maybe afraid?''
His next words are spoken harshly but not accusingly. ''Why is it, gentlemen, that you cannot answer these questions of mine? Believe me when I say that I will fight to bring down Fifth Sector. Just know that I'm not doing this for you.
''I am a part of the new generation. I fight for them, for the children who wish to play soccer freely but can't because their predecessors messed up. I fight for my teammates,'' he throws a look at said teammates and smiles, ''for my friends, for myself, and most importantly, for soccer. I will fight this revolution and show everyone how much fun real soccer is, no matter what.'' Determination burns as bright as stars in his grey orbs, his whole posture screaming confidence and resolve.
With that he finishes his little rant. His eyes widen slightly when he realizes what he just said- it's become such a habit to point out the illogical flaws now that he does so without thinking.
Immediately after, he calms down. 'I have every right to question them.' Still, he hopes he hasn't done too much damage with his short moment of lack of self-control. 'Hopefully this doesn't mean that they won't trust me anymore... or, even worse, that Raimon won't fight anymore.'
Realizing the importance of this moment, he carefully chooses his next actions. He bows deeply and after a few seconds straightens again slowly. ''I apologize if my words were disrespectful. I realize that I probably don't have all the information and that my words might have been wrong,'' he mutters, avoiding any eye contact and stepping to the back of the group, hiding behind his teammates.
'Damn it! Couldn't I really keep my stupid mouth shut? Stupid, stupid, stupid! You idiot!' he refrains from groaning, not wanting to attract any more unwanted attention.
No one reacts to his little rant. Instead, everyone uncomfortably says goodbye, the anticipating mood having completely disappeared. They can almost taste the tension in the air, and Tenma mentally scolds himself again. 'You stupid idiot!'
Kidou and Kudou escort them out. The whole time during their walk back to Raimon's bus, Tenma keeps his head down and hides behind his teammates, not speaking a word. Once they reach the bus, Endou and Haruna shortly say goodbye to the other two adults. Some of the Raimon members also talk with Kudou for a bit, but soon they all make their way inside the bus and settle down.
Tenma falls down in his seat next to Shinsuke. The moment the bus leaves Teikoku's school grounds, he groans and rests his head in his hands. ''I am a complete idiot,'' he states in the silence of the bus.
''Tenma?'' questions Shindou hesitantly.
'And again, I couldn't keep my stupid mouth shut.'
The brunet sighs and decides to just get it over with, slowly lifting his head to see everyone looking at him. ''Yes?'' he asks tiredly.
Shindou raises an eyebrow. ''Why are you an idiot?''
The brunet leans back in his seat and closes his eyes. ''I just questioned some of the most influential figures in the modern soccer world. How am I not an idiot?'' he responds dryly. ''Furthermore, I was quite disrespectful while doing so. Again, not very smart. I could've destroyed the revolution before it even started for all we know.'' When he once again realizes how stupid he just was, he groans again. ''So yes, I am very, very stupid.''
His teammates share hesitant looks. ''It sounded logical though...'' Shinsuke trails off.
Tenma opens his eyes, staring at the ceiling of the bus. ''Another reason why I'm stupid. I basically questioned the roots of this whole revolution. The worst part? I did it in your presence.''
''What's so bad about that?'' asks Kurama, narrowing his eyes as the beginnings of anger start to build up. ''Are you saying we're not allowed to hear the truth?''
The time traveler shakes his head. ''That's not the point. The point is that I just made you guys question this revolution as well. You saw what everyone was like – all fired up. And then I just had to open my stupid mouth and destroy that.'' He glances at his teammates. ''Tell me, who is still as fired up for this as twenty minutes ago?''
At the hesitant looks, he chuckles humorlessly. ''Exactly. Which shows once again that I am an idiot.'' He sighs, knowing that he'll have to try and convince everyone that this revolution is, in fact, a good idea.
'How did I manage to do this all the time when I was younger?'
Discarding the thought for now, he just decides to go with it. How bad could it possibly be?
''Guys, you should know that despite everything I just said, I am still fired up for this revolution. I questioned the previous generation and, dare I say it, accused them for letting it come this far. Even so, I am not angry with this generation.'' He looks at all of them one for one, trying to show how sincere and serious he is about this. ''I am going to do everything I can to make this revolution succeed. I'm just not doing it to solve the mess that the previous generation created. I'm doing it for the future of this generation.
''Do you understand what I mean?'' he asks quietly. ''I'm trying to tell the previous generation that they should take responsibility for the faults they've made. This is no longer their time – it's ours, and we're the ones who decide how it goes from now on,'' he states. ''Their time is in the past. Ours is just beginning.''
'That... went surprisingly well,' he realizes, slightly surprised.
(Because Takuto-san had forced him to learn the art of speech making after his first year as Raimon's captain – which absolutely sucked. No more true words from the heart, no, now he had to prepare his speeches... which probably was not that bad, since Raimon High School had a total of four teams (the same system that had been created in Jr. High was used for the High school teams) and he and his friends were all in the first team (no surprise there, though). Tenma was the captain of those four teams (the other three all had their own 'assistant-captain', since this idea worked out pretty well) and while the members of the first team were used to his inspiring, heartfelt speeches, the other teams weren't. Thus, the reason Takuto-san forced him to prepare speeches for when he addressed the club... to his absolute horror.)
Sadly, with the whole 'prepare-speeches' thing, he'd kind of forgotten how to... well, how to 'just wing it'. 'Huh. I really thought I couldn't do that anymore. Guess I was mistaken... ha! Beat that, Takuto-san!'
While these thoughts race through his head, the brunet scans his fellow soccer players. They all seem captivated by his words and in deep thought. The brunet bites his lip. 'I just hope it was enough...'
''You're right.''
Tenma, along with his teammates, look up at the source of the sound. His eyes immediately fall on coach Endou, who has his arms crossed and is sitting with an unreadable expression on his face. ''Coach...?'' asks Kirino quietly. ''What... what do you mean?''
The man looks up grimly. ''Tenma is right,'' he states again. ''We did mess up.''
The time traveler can feel his mouth fall open in shock and one look at his teammates shows that they're also gaping at their coach.
Endou sighs and adjust his headband tiredly. ''We let Fifth Sector get too far. No matter how much we want to deny it, it's the hard truth.'' He smiles ruefully. ''I don't even know why we didn't act earlier. Of course, when they were created, I was in High School, and later, when they started to grow in power, college. I knew what they were doing, yet I... we all turned a blind eye.''
He chuckles softly, but it's easy to notice that's it's not a happy one. ''We didn't believe that people would actually listen to them. We didn't think Fifth Sector would grow this strong, and when we realized the truth, we were too late.'' He breathes in slowly to calm himself, dark eyes keeping the students captive with the mix of emotions that can be seen. ''You have all the right in the world to blame us for letting it get so far. If we like it or not, we were the ones who let it get out of hand.''
The coach looks at the brunet and smiles gently. ''Tenma. What you said in there was right, and so is what you said just now. Our time as the main characters is over. You're the ones to take the stage now.''
(The theatre-related talk convinces Tenma, once again, that this is the wrong club. Or that Kudou, Endou and Shindou are related. Not to mention, their names end with the same three letters (maybe he should worry about himself just a little bit). But wait... Tsurugi's also part of the Drama Family, but his name doesn't end with 'dou'. Shame...)
Endou sighs and directs a smile at all the soccer players. ''My generation has been far too... controlling for the last few years, I'll be the first one to admit that. But that's wrong. This is your time, and since my generation won't give it up so easily...'' his dark eyes are filled with a determined fire. ''This revolution is not only against Fifth Sector. It's against all those who want to control soccer, in whatever way. This revolution is for your generation, and I will help you the best I can,'' he promises them sincerely.
Raimon's members are silent for a long while, but eventually Shindou speaks up in a steady and confident voice. ''Like I said before, we're not thinking of losing anymore.''
Tenma's eyes widen slightly in surprise. 'I... wasn't sure what to expect, actually. Seeing as this didn't happen the first time 'round, it's hard to predict what will happen, but...' his surprised expression is replaced by a smile. 'But it seems I can count on them, no matter what timeline I'm in.'
''Shindou-senpai...''
Said game maker turns around in his seat to face Tenma and smiles encouragingly. ''You're right,'' he says, not minding that everyone can listen in to their conversation. ''We're not doing this for Hibiki-san and the other Resistance members. We're doing this for us and all those who love soccer.''
Sangoku nods, pleased with his kohai's words. ''Shindou's right.''
Shinsuke beams. ''We're not going down without a fight!'' seems like the future keeper is all fired up as well.
Kurama smirks. ''What do you take us for? We're Raimon, and we're starting a revolution!''
(Hm. Perhaps another member of the drama family revealed.)
Watching as his friends become fired up again, Tenma allows a small smile to grace his lips. Almost all the pieces are in position now.
Raimon is becoming the core of the revolution.
They have caught Fifth Sector's attention.
The public is keeping their eye on them.
Everything is ready. And this time 'round, the soccer world won't get away so easily. The time traveler's smile turns into a wicked grin.
He'll show them. He'll make a mess of all their beliefs of 'managed' soccer. There's a reason you should not piss off a time traveler who knows everything about the future.
And he's pissed, alright. He's sick of everything and everyone around him.
He has a chance to do it all over again and he's going to use it.
The soccer world better watch out.
End of Arc 1
Chapter 13: Chapter 13
Notes:
Welcome to Accidental Reverse's second Arc.
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
Training becomes more intense after their visit to Teikoku and the Resistance. Raimon practices early, before classes start, and until the sky starts to turn orange. Instead of going about it relaxed, like before, training has now become a serious affair that sometimes holds the same amount of skill as during their matches.
It's what Tenma is used to. Raimon's practices from his time are taken as serious as a real match and most of the time, they even use their Keshin, Mixi Max and Souls. There is a reason they've hold the champion title for three years in a row, going on four.
The brunet cannot put into words how relieved he is he's decided to practice on his own before. Without his personal practice, he'd definitely be like Shinsuke – meaning, barely keeping up with the senpai.
Luckily his stamina training paid off immensely, just like his speed and shoot practice. Having experience as a soccer player for quite a few years already, the time traveler decided early on not to focus on Keshin and hissatsu immediately. Instead he's been training his basic skills.
Because, while hissatsu and Keshin might be great, they don't make an amazing player. An amazing player is just a bit faster, has just a bit more strength, a bit more stamina, a bit more skill than his opponents. Someone might have a strong Keshin, but if it comes to it, the better player is more likely to win.
So that's what he's been doing ever since coming to the past and, seeing how it's finally paid off, the brunet decides to start on his hissatsu and, more importantly, Keshin training after the Teikoku-Raimon match.
Starting with Mach Wind. The first time 'round, he'd been practicing his shoots intensively the week before the match against Teikoku – probably the only reason he'd managed to create an offensive hissatsu technique. Since he's been practicing on all fields, he's skipped the intensive shoot training.
That's why, for the first two days after their trip to Teikoku, he practices shooting on his own at the riverbank field. While perfecting Mach Wind the first time 'round took a week, with his better training this time, it only takes a day before the beginnings of a super shot start to show. At the end of the second day, he finally manages to complete it.
''Mach Wind!'' the ball, surrounded by a blueish white aura, hits the net of the goal forcefully. Tenma lands gracefully on the ground, a smile playing on his lips.
''Guess that's enough for now, huh...'' he mutters to himself as he grabs the ball and makes his way to the bench on the side of the field. He sits down and grabs a water bottle, taking a few sips as he watches the darkening sky.
The sounds he hears are familiar and relaxing – cars in the distance, the rushing of the river water, the gentle breeze rustling the trees – and remind him of his own time. He closes his eyes, letting the peace of his surroundings wash over him.
After a while he opens his eyes again and sighs. ''I think I finished shooting...'' he mutters to himself, mentally making a checklist of everything he needs to do for practice. ''Dribbling doesn't really need a lot of work, I guess. I can't do much about teamwork without actual teammates, and my speed is good enough for now,'' he muses aloud.
Then his attention focuses on his main problem. Keshin.
'Since my Keshin is so unstable now, I can't depend on it in matches,' he grumbles mentally. 'Great. So, first things first... awakening my Keshin naturally, instead of having it try to break free like it's doing now.'
The time traveler sighs as he stares at the setting sun, the sky above his head already a dark purple. ''Guess that means I've gotta practice with my Keshin...'' his thoughts go back to the first time his Keshin showed itself in this time. ''It didn't just simply appear shapeless. It almost seemed to take the form of Keshin Armed...'' He frowns. ''Not that it's such a surprise, considering I use Keshin Armed the most... but what about Keshin Shielding and Keshin Charging?''
Raimon's Keshin users in the future have been focusing on their Keshin. There is not much known about the energy forms, and if something like Keshin Armed exists, wouldn't it be possible for something else to exist, as well? There was Keshin Drawing – using the energy of other Keshin users to power your own, like Arakumo did – and Keshin Fusion – fusing two or more Keshin together, like Takuto, Kyousuke and Tenma did with Demon Emperor Gryphon.
And it turned out, their suspicions were correct. There were more forms of Keshin Projection (also known as materializing a Keshin, unlike the Keshin Forming, which would mean a cloud of blueish black energy).
Keshin 'Armed' is actually a deceiving name for that form of Keshin Projection – people often think that Keshin Armed is a defensive projection, while it's actually a strengthening one. Keshin Armed enhances the user's abilities – speed, strength and energy control (in other words, the controlling of hissatsu energy). That's why Keshin Armed is stronger than a normal Keshin. The armor powers up the user's body, also the reason why it is harder to maintain than a normal Keshin – a 'failsafe', so to say. Since Keshin Armed enhances the physical abilities, the chance of physical failure (read: injuries) is bigger as well. If Keshin Armed was as easily accessible as a normal Keshin, it could have negative consequences considering the user's health.
If Keshin Armed is the strengthening projection, there is also a defensive one – Keshin Shielding. By using Keshin Shielding, the Keshin Projection loses its materialized form and returns to the Keshin Forming projection – the energy form. It then takes on an aura-like shaping, sometimes even a 'wall' of some sorts, around the user and the surrounding area. While it may sound weird and inconvenient, it actually functions very well as a defense method. The Keshin energy blocks opponents and shots, the range of the 'shield' depending on the user's strength and control. Once someone perfects Keshin Shielding, it can even take on the form of a hissatsu.
As there are strengthening and defensive projections, there is also an offensive one. This one is called Keshin Charging. By using Keshin Charging, the user puts all his power in an attack, 'charging' the ball with Keshin energy. When controlled completely, it can materialize as well. This is a lot like a normal Keshin shoot, except for the fact there is no normal Keshin Projection behind the user, because all the energy is used to charge the ball. This also means that the shot is stronger than a normal Keshin shoot.
Tenma sighs as he contemplates what he should do now. ''Using different Keshin Projections in the Holy Road will mess up the timeline... but that's what I've been doing anyway, right? No time to worry about the butterfly effect now,'' he mutters to himself. ''Guess I can't avoid using them, anyway, even if I try. I should at least try to master them again...''
Then he chuckles dryly. ''Or maybe I should start focusing on Keshin Projection in general, because I can't really do much without a Keshin to start with.''
Having decided what to do next, he nods to himself and then frowns. 'The sky is already completely dark... I'll have to start Keshin training tomorrow. Unless Tsu-chan beats me to it and asks coach Endou if he can train me personally. But that's unlikely, because I haven't really shown much Keshin Forming except for that time on the first day.'
His thoughts go back to the time he tried meditating a few weeks ago. Usually, when he meditates, he can feel the calming energy of both Keshin and Soul inside him, but at that moment...
His breathing started to even out and the sounds became distant, replaced by his own heartbeat echoing through his ears. His body was starting to feel warm, a familiar warmth yet different at the same time.
Not a slow and calming heat flow, like he normally felt when he uses his Keshin, bending the heat to his will and letting it follow his commands.
No, instead it was a raging, quickly spreading forest fire, devouring everything in its path. He recoiled at the hurtful energy. The amount of destruction it could cause if it was left to run free...
Slowly he reached out to the energy, cautiously looking for any sign that it would attack and overpower him like it did before.
Suddenly it lashed out and he flinched back, his eyes snapping open. He was panting heavily, sweat covering his forehead even though he hadn't even done anything yet.
''I couldn't feel my Soul at all,'' he whispers softly to himself. A frown crosses his features and he bites his lip. ''Ever since I came here, it has... disappeared. Yet... there are a few instances where I could've sworn that it was there.''
'What does that mean?' he muses as he stares at the darkening sky high above. 'Perhaps... perhaps my Soul is being repressed by my Keshin?' he discards that thought almost immediately. 'No, that's not it. It's more like my Keshin is raging and my Soul is waiting at the sidelines before making its appearance.'
Then he remembers what happened after meditating.
He had almost reached the goal now, and the brunet waited for the right moment to shoot and then kicked the ball with all his might.
The ball cut through the air like an arrow, faster than Tenma could blink, and hit the net where it stayed for a few seconds, spinning harshly, before bouncing back and lying on the ground. Smoke rose up from it.
The brunet gaped at the shot he just made. It might not have been the most accurate, but heck that was a shot worthy of an ace striker like Tsurugi!
''How...?'' he trailed off, his mouth suddenly dry. 'That shot shouldn't have been so powerful... even in my real body, that would've been one of my strongest shots. So how can I possibly make it now...?'
His eyes widened in realization.
''It can't be...''
''I thought it was my Keshin energy at the time,'' mutters Tenma, lacing his fingers together in thought. ''But now that I think about it... it didn't feel like a Keshin. It felt more like a Soul than anything else.''
He bites his lip again and rests his chin on his hands. 'But why? Why did it appear so suddenly? Why did it have such an effect? It enhanced my abilities so that they were at the same level as my most complicated plays in my older boy. Almost like...'
Then the realization hits and for a moment he is frozen.
Because he knows that feeling. He's felt it many times before, but at that time it was so faint that he didn't realize that it was-
''Soul Trance.''
The next day after school Tenma, Shinsuke, Tsurugi and Aoi rush to the clubroom, where they find the other members of the soccer club. The three players quickly change into their uniforms, and within ten minutes after classes ended Raimon is gathered on the field, ready to put as much time in training as possible.
Training for the match against Kaiou (which hasn't been decided yet, but hey, time travel anybody?) goes noticeably different than the first time 'round. Whereas Tsurugi trained with Tenma in hopes of awakening the latter's Keshin, due to a lack of Keshin activity (if you can call it that) the Seedling has not picked up on the fact that the brunet possesses a Keshin yet.
That's the reason why Tsurugi's now training with Shindou, because the game maker's Keshin is, while naturally strong, still untrained and thus not at its highest level.
Luckily for Tenma, his Keshin has finally gotten used to Lancelot and Maestro, so this time there is no painful energy while the two (awakened) Keshin users are practicing.
The brunet himself is focusing on his hissatsu technique Spiral Draw, helped by Amagi and Kurumada. He's not entirely focusing on Spiral Draw, more or less deciding he'll just see where he ends up. Who knows, maybe he'll end up with something else entirely.
The time traveler yelps as he's once again thrown to the ground, partly due to Kurumada knocking him down and partly due to the wind throwing him off balance.
''Are you okay?'' asks Kurumada, kneeling next to him.
He hears how Amagi joins them. ''You should take a break.'' A tinge of concern laces his voice.
The brunet pries his eyes open to look at the two third-years. ''I'm fine, I've had way worse,'' he answers and smiles in hopes to quell their worries. He moves into a sitting position and stares up at the sky. 'I know I could use Spiral Draw if I really tried... but I'm not. I just can't focus right now... I don't know what to do anymore. I have to choose. Keshin or Soul?'
''Tenma?'' he's pulled from his thoughts by Kurumada's voice. ''Are you sure you're okay? You spaced out there for a moment...''
The brunet nods. ''I'm fine, just thinking...'' he answers as he stands up, grimacing at the dirt staining his uniform after being thrown on the ground so many times.
Suddenly Endou's voice sounds over the field. ''Okay guys, let's take a break and then go on with a practice match!'' he calls to the players. Said players make their way to the benches, where the managers are already waiting with water bottles.
Tenma sits down on the grass with a bottle, enjoying the fresh breeze blowing over the field as he watches Shindou sitting down next to Kirino. The captain looks about as horrible as the time traveler himself, mud and grass covering him almost entirely. The brunet holds back a chuckle, having had to put up with Tsurugi's harsh training methods often enough.
He sighs as he lets himself fall backwards, lying down onto the grass and watching the clouds lazily drifting through the blue sky.
''Tenma?''
''Hm?'' the brunet lazily shifts his gaze until it falls on the past self of his favorite ex-captain. ''Hai~?''
Shindou raises an eyebrow. ''Something wrong?''
The time traveler lets his gaze return to the clouds above, the reflection of the sky making his eyes seem bluer than usual. ''No,'' he answers after a while. ''Just trying to think of something.''
His thoughts return to the idea that has been nagging him since the day before. 'Keshin or Soul... what to do? I have to learn how to control my Keshin and Souls aren't supposed to show up in the next four months yet, but still... I'm not any closer to controlling my Keshin than I was when I first arrived and I have no idea what to do about it. And if my suspicions are correct, both my Keshin and Soul are messed up. Can I really focus on the former without figuring out more about the latter?'
Before long practice resumes, but the time traveler is not an inch closer to discovering the unknown winds lying before him.
Tenma sighs as his team takes another break after working on teamwork. He's still trying to figure out what to do about this whole situation, yet decides to put it out of his mind for now. 'No use in getting worked up now.'
He watches as Endou's phone rings and the coach tells the team about Kaiou's Seeds. Just like the first time 'round, everyone is shocked by that news and Tsurugi tells them that not all Seeds have a Keshin.
Then suddenly, something inside him stirs painfully. His eyes widen in shock as a familiar wave of pain and exhaustion crashes over him. His chest – or rather, his heart – burns and he hears the rushing of his blood through his ears, his vision becoming blurry. He gasps soundlessly and grasps the shirt above his heart.
He slumps in his seat, gritting his teeth as the agony doesn't disappear like it did the first two times he had an 'episode' like this off of the field. Not to mention, this time he's surrounded by his teammates and sooner rather than later, they'll notice something.
He clenches his eyes shut, his whole body shaking as the agony increases and he keeps himself from curling up into a ball, knowing that that would only be more suspicious.
Suddenly a hand is placed on his shoulder and his eyes snap open. Grey eyes meet worried black and the brunet attempts a weak smile. The keeper doesn't seem to fall for it and his frown deepens as he shoots a look at their fellow soccer players.
Sangoku looks back at him and something in his eyes shifts, just as the rest of the team moves to continue training. ''Come on,'' he says softly to Tenma, standing up and gently placing a hand on the time traveler's back to unnoticeably support him as the younger stands up.
Tenma stumbles slightly but manages to catch himself, his eyes filling with pain. Sangoku smiles reassuringly at him and looks at Endou, who is standing a few feet away. ''Coach, is it okay if I show Tenma something inside the clubroom? I think it might help with his new hissatsu technique,'' he lies smoothly.
Endou looks up at the two, Sangoku blocking most of his view of the young midfielder, and nods. ''Sure!'' he grins at them. ''Take your time!''
The keeper returns the smile and turns back towards Tenma. ''Come on,'' he says, gently pushing him forward. Somehow the brunet manages to walk without stumbling.
The moment the keeper closes the door of the clubroom behind them, the brunet crumbles to the floor, grasping the shirt above his heart. He breathes unevenly and his faces is scrunched up in pain as he curls in on himself.
Sangoku sinks down on the ground next to him, worry evident in his expression. Even so, he keeps quiet though he looks like he'd rather be fussing or something. Instead of doing any of those things, he just silently sits next to the time traveler in a show of silent support.
After a few minutes the pain finally lessens, and Tenma breathes a sigh of relief. He weakly sits up straighter and leans against the lockers behind him. Sangoku's face fills with relief yet his eyes are still worried. ''Are you okay?''
The time traveler shrugs weakly. ''I'll be alright,'' he mutters as he closes his eyes, leaning his head against the lockers and letting his eyes close. ''I hate it when that happens.''
Sangoku bites his lip, a frown evident on his features. ''Has that happened before? Do you know what it is?'' he asks finally.
The brunet nods and opens his eyes, staring at the ceiling. ''Yeah, four times now, not counting matches,'' he answers the first question. He reaches for a water bottle standing on the bench next to him, taking a sip and relaxing slightly at the cool liquid. He closes his eyes and focusses on his slightly ragged breathing.
The keeper's frown deepens. ''But do you know what's wrong?'' he repeats again.
The time traveler opens his eyes and stares at the ceiling with an unreadable emotion in his eyes. After a while he gives a small nod. ''I think so.'' At Sangoku's patient stare, Tenma sighs and gives in. He sits up a bit straighter, wincing a bit at the pain that shoots through his chest, and lowers his gaze to the floor. ''It's something called a chained Keshin.''
''Keshin?'' repeats Sangoku incredulously. ''All this, caused by a Keshin?''
The brunet shoots him an amused look. ''Not even surprised by the fact that I have a Keshin in the first place,'' he jokes slightly.
The keeper's eyes fill with concern. ''Explain,'' he orders gently yet not leaving any room for debate.
Tenma sighs softly and draws his knees to his chest, letting his chin rest on them. ''It might sound unbelievable, but if you think about the amount of energy a Keshin uses...'' he watches as Sangoku's eyes narrow in understanding. ''That Keshin energy is not easy to use and takes a lot of time to awaken. Usually it 'awakens' by training or under dire circumstances, like Shindou-senpai's did.''
The third-year bites his lip. ''But normally, Keshin don't hurt their users,'' he points out after a moment of silence.
The time traveler nods. ''That's true, but normally a Keshin is not chained,'' he answers softly. ''You see, a chained Keshin... is uncontrollable. Wild. It's different from a normal Keshin. For example, Shindou-senpai's Maestro had been stirring for a while – maybe from the moment Tsurugi first used Lancelot, or maybe even before that. Due to the situation, Maestro awakened. After that, it settled down again, to be used at a later time – Shindou-senpai fainted, yes, but that was because of the exhaustion from awakening his Keshin. But once he did, he was free to call forth Maestro whenever he wanted.
''A chained Keshin is different from this, because it's awakened by force. When someone's Keshin is forcefully awakened when it isn't ready yet, it means that the Keshin hadn't been stirring before – it is suddenly called forth from out of nowhere, while the host's body is still unprepared to handle it. This might happen when the host is in danger, or something calls for the Keshin. That's good when the host is in that situation, but after that, the Keshin can't settle down again.
''Since the host's body is unprepared for the Keshin energy, it can't take the amount of energy that comes with using a Keshin. Because of this, the energy can't go to 'sleep', so to say, and since it can't settle down it tries to force the host's body to adjust to it. But the body isn't ready for this, so basically it rejects the energy. The energy then keeps trying to settle down, but since the body is shut down, it simply hurts the host. Because of this, the energy becomes wilder and starts to attack the host more. The host's body keeps rejecting it. An endless cycle.
''The Keshin energy also reacts to other Keshin. I suppose every Keshin has its own 'signature', so to say, that can be sensed by other Keshin. Whenever the rogue Keshin energy senses another nearby, it will act up again in order to... well, to 'face' the other Keshin. A defense mechanism. But because the body is still rejecting it, the energy will try to force it to work, so basically it ends up hurting the host all the more.
''And then you have the... episodes, as I like to call them. That's when the... well, the fight between the host's body and the Keshin energy becomes too much. Because as long as the energy hasn't settled down, they'll keep fighting, it's just that sometimes it's less and sometimes it's more. Whenever it's more, there's a possibility of it becoming too much and hurting the host again.''
Sangoku's eyes become more and more horrified with every passing sentence. Once the brunet is done, the third-year stays silent for a long time, thinking of everything that he has learned just now.
Tenma doesn't mind the silence, instead continuing to sip from his water.
Eventually the keeper speaks up. ''So... whenever we face a Keshin user, it's hurting you? Whenever Tsurugi or Shindou use their Keshin, it's hurting you?'' there's a slightly panicked note in his voice, mixed with a lot of concern.
The time traveler shakes his head and Sangoku frowns in confusion. Before he can ask, however, Tenma explains. ''Well, the Keshin 'signatures' differ for every Keshin – even the same ones are different, influenced by their hosts. When Keshin are often used together, for example between teammates, a... bond, of sorts, is created. They 'ally' themselves together, able to share energy and strength. They make each other stronger and react better together.
''Due to a lack of... violence, especially on Maestro's part, my Keshin and Shindou-senpai's have allied themselves. In other words, instead of hurting me and stirring up my Keshin, Meastro calms it down and soothes it. It has the complete opposite reaction. Same goes for Lancelot... kind of, but that's because Tsurugi used it to hurt me before. But Lancelot and Maestro have started to form a bond, so that calms my Keshin down as well. Besides, Tsu-chan's been using Lancelot a lot the past few matches without hurting me, meaning that Pe- my Keshin is slowly getting used to it.'' Tenma winces slightly at the slip up. Calling his Keshin 'Pegasus' probably isn't a good idea, since he's not supposed to know its name yet.
Sangoku breathes out slowly, relief flickering over his face. ''That's good,'' he mutters. He then addresses the time traveler sitting next to him. ''Is there anything you can do about this?''
The brunet nods. ''Yep. Training.'' At Sangoku's confused frown, he shrugs. ''My body is not ready to handle a Keshin right now. So I just have to bring my body to a stage where it can deal with the energy.''
The keeper nods in understanding. ''So... the stage where you should've naturally awakened your Keshin?'' he asks, but the brunet shakes his head and he frowns. ''Then what...?''
Tenma shrugs. ''In theory, your idea is logical. But a chained Keshin is uncontrollable – the energy is still wild. Instead of controlling the new yet calm energy, you'll have to deal with something untamed. That's harder than normal Keshin energy.''
''I see...''
The two fall into silence. Both know they probably can't take too long, otherwise their friends might come look for them, but they honestly don't want to go back to the field yet.
Tenma rests his head against the lockers behind him, the pain thankfully having faded away by now. He can't help but wonder if telling Sangoku all this was a good idea. The less people know about it, the better. But even so... the keeper already figured out something is wrong. That makes him unpredictable, and while Tenma hates the idea of 'controlling' his friends, there are certain things that have to happen. So if that means getting Sangoku on his side by telling a little bit of the truth... then so be it.
Meanwhile, Sangoku is contemplating everything he just heard. He doesn't know if he should be happy or not, now that he knows what exactly is going on. It's a relief to not be in the dark anymore about his junior's condition, but the details are sending shivers down his spine.
He casts a look at the brunet sitting next to him, surprised by what he finds. The time traveler is sitting with a serene look on his face despite the conversation he just had and his eyes seem to swirl with blue, standing out in the grey. The keeper blinks and when he looks again, it's gone.
Shaking it off, he sighs, attracting Tenma's attention. ''At first I thought you were ill or something,'' the third-year admits. ''With your love for soccer and the way you tried to hide it, it was logical. I never expected it would be something like this though...''
The brunet cracks a smile at that, drawing his knees to his chest and leaning his chin on them. ''Hm,'' he hums softly. ''Maybe the others would think something like that as well if they ever found out... especially with my regular trips to the hospital,'' he muses to himself. At Sangoku's startled expression, he explains. ''I have a few friends in the hospital who I visit regularly.''
The keeper nods in understanding. The two fall back into silence, both not wanting to return to the field yet. Eventually though, Tenma lifts his head. Sangoku looks up at the movement, stilling when he sees the serious look in those grey orbs – once again swirling with blue.
''Sangoku-senpai,'' says the time traveler softly, something in his voice and eyes making the keeper frown. ''Please don't tell the others – or anyone else, for that matter – about this. If they ever find out, it'll be because I told them.''
The third year stares at him in disbelief, but Tenma's grey-blue eyes simply look back without blinking, not a drop of hesitation in them. ''What if something happens during a match?'' asks Sangoku once he manages to find his voice again. ''What if you suddenly collapse during training and the others ask if I know something. Do you really expect me to lie to them like that?''
Tenma's answer is resolute, no trace of doubt in it. ''Yes.'' The blue in his eyes intensifies and for a moment Sangoku sees blue flames rising up in the brunet's orbs, pulling him in.
Then the moment is gone and the keeper lowers his own gaze to the ground, thinking it over. On one hand, if something were to happen, he wouldn't be able to tell anyone. If it was really serious, Tenma might not get the help he needed simply because he wouldn't be able to tell the truth about the brunet's condition. But on the other hand... the midfielder has trusted him with this information while he could've chosen not to. And the chance that something would happen isn't all that big... right?
But there's only one real point that stands out, isn't there? As Sangoku thinks back to the past few weeks at Raimon, one thing stands out to him.
Matsukaze Tenma is a very secretive person.
To be trusted with one of his secrets... as far as the keeper can tell, he's the first one on the team who has gotten this close to the brunet until now, and that only because he caught the time traveler during a few of his episodes. If he doesn't accept Tenma's terms, there's no telling what will happen. And that's a risk Sangoku is not willing to take.
So, with a sigh, he agrees. ''Fine, but...'' at this he locks eyes with Tenma again. ''You have to promise to keep me updated.''
The brunet nods in understanding. ''Fair enough.'' With that he stands up, dusting off his clothes before making his way to the door. ''I believe the others will get suspicious if we stay here any longer.''
Sangoku wordlessly stands up and follows him.
That night, Tenma allows himself to fall down on his bed. Having gone for a swim again – something that's become quite regular for him by now – and then starting with Keshin practice has left him exhausted.
Grey eyes stare up at the ceiling, swirling with unspoken thoughts. 'The match against Kaiou was majorly decided by my Keshin, but I can't use it now... so what would that mean? Raimon is still a weak team at the moment, so we probably can't win like we are now...' while he'd deny it under all circumstances, he's very worried for the outcome of the next match.
He sighs softly as he turns on his side, staring at his room in the darkness of night. ''I have three days until the game, in which I have to make major process with my Keshin or reach Soul Trance.'' He groans at the thought, both ideas not something he's looking forward to.
He jumps from his bed and walks towards his desk. Within seconds, he's turned on the lights and opened his laptop, sitting down in his chair while he types in the password. Without hesitation he opens internet.
The search term Souls doesn't give much useful. Kuroiwa Ryuusei leads to some kind of old, rich man in Italy who sponsors some of the soccer teams there. It also gives Tenma a picture of a very familiar man who will be his future coach.
Nothing about Souls, though. Kageyama Reiji gives more information, but also states that the man died ten years or so ago. Nothing about Souls here either.
Kuroiwa Ryuusei Souls is not even worth talking about, same as Soccer Souls. After Tenma decides searching won't do much, he instead opens the online rulebook of the Holy Road Tournament, going through all of the 'allowed' and 'not-allowed' stuff.
A ghost of a smile slowly grows on his face as he reads further and reads nothing about Souls either. Then he reaches the end of the chapter and grins wickedly. ''Aha. Chapter 8, page 56, rule number 107. Forms of energy manipulation not stated in the rulebook are considered legal as long as it does not go against any other existing rules. Gotcha.''
After checking the other rules against, just to be sure, and taking the time to memorize rule 107, the time traveler nods to himself. ''Alright. A full Animal Soul might draw attention I don't need... Soul Trance. It'll mess up the timeline majorly, but... what else can I do at this point? I don't really have a choice – controlling my Keshin in three days is not going to happen, so Soul Trance is the only real option. The question is... can I use it right now?'' he frowns curiously, his thoughts going a mile a minute. ''Basically, Souls aren't as physically dependent as Keshin, so it should work... but the time limit...''
Tenma glances at the night sky, which has turned black by now, and sighs. 'Guess I'll have to wait until tomorrow to find out, huh... but meanwhile, I can at least write down some important stuff.'
He grabs a pen and an empty notebook and opens it on the first page. Tapping his pen against his desk for a moment, he starts to make a timeline of the events that have occurred so far. Then, he makes another timeline, filling it with all the things he can remember from the first rebellion.
Comparing the two, he bites his lip carefully and flips to a new page. There, he writes down all the events that haven't happened yet and have to happen. Under that, the events that shouldn't be all that important, and beneath that list, he writes suggestions for his own plans.
The next pages are filled with ideas, thoughts and opinions. After that, he writes down everything he can remember about training methods for various things, Keshin and Souls included.
Once he finishes, he closes the notebook and stares thoughtfully at it. Then, not finding a reason not to, he scribbles a few words on the cover.
Reverse notebook.
Chapter 14
Notes:
Ah, it's been so long! I'm really sorry about that, I'll make sure to upload more often from now on. But for now, here's my one-day-late birthday present to you! Enjoy! ^.^
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
Training and school the next day seem to drag on forever. The brunet can barely keep up a calm façade, impatiently waiting for the moment he can flee from school and start practicing with his Soul.
He already has thought up a plan for training, and the things he has written down in his reverse notebook certainly help. After three years, the future Raimon has also started to experiment with Souls, just like they did with Keshin. In the end, they figured out that there were more forms of Souls as well.
The 'Animal Soul' is the form of energy use where the user takes on the form of an animal. But 'Souls' are more than just the animal of one's core – they are a whole new form of energy. A better description would be the visible manifestation of someone's mental power.
The Energy of one's Heart. Soul energy, when controlled enough, can lift all the boundaries on the user's body and so give them complete control over their full, unrestrained abilities. Reaching this point acquires hours of intense training, but if the user can pull it off, they reach the state that Raimon has dubbed a 'Soul Trance'.
As long as the user is mentally strong enough, they have the ability of controlling the Soul energy and reach their Soul Trance. That doesn't mean everyone can, though.
There are two things that make a strong Soul user. Mental strength and willpower. While all Soul users are mentally strong, the stronger their willpower and resolve, the stronger their Soul abilities.
Luckily for Tenma, he's always been unbeatable when it comes to willpower.
He's taken to Soul energy like a fish to water.
However, for Soul Trance, something else counts. Because it lifts the boundaries and brings the user to their maximum potential, it puts an incredible strain on the body.
Soul Trance is mostly a mental state, in which the user is so focused and in tune with their Soul energy that the usual boundaries on the body's abilities are lifted. The secret behind it is focus and balance – as long as the user can focus enough and is balanced perfectly with the energy, they can surpass their usual limits and reach their full potential, their 100%.
When someone usually reaches their 100% they can't hold it for more than a few seconds, because the amount of focus and harmony quickly slips through their fingers. The Soul energy helps to prevent that – it is almost like some sort of meditation, that allows the user to be completely focused, as if in a trance.
Even though it's mostly a mental effort, physically it's also not easy. To reach one's 100% means to be the fastest and the strongest they can be. To take everything out of their body. Because of this, one has to be physically fit to use a Soul Trance, because otherwise the body will collapse.
There is only so long someone can give their all. If they go on too long, the overexertion will injure their bodies gravely.
It is for that reason that there is a time limit on Soul Trance. Once the user reaches the point of endangering themselves, the Soul energy starts to dissipate. It's possible to hold on to it and push even farther, but only for a little while. If the user reaches the point of seriously injuring themselves, the Soul energy completely disappears, which often leads to the user blacking out.
Soul Trance doesn't only strain one physically, but also mentally. The amount of focus acquired is insane, and it takes time and practice for someone to get used to it. The more they practice, the longer they can hold the Soul Trance. This practice is both physically and mentally – physically so that the body won't collapse under the strain, and mentally to deal with the hyper awareness that comes with Soul Trance.
When soccer practice finally ends, Tenma races to the clubroom and changes in record time. He's just stuffing his shoes in his bag when the others enter the changing room, looking at him in curiosity and amusement.
''What's got you in such a hurry?'' asks Sangoku with a smile.
The brunet grins mischievously. ''I finally have the chance to cause chaos on a national scale! The sooner I leave, the more time I have before dinner!'' at the stunned expressions from his teammates, he cackles. Then he grabs his bag and races out of the clubroom with a shout of ''see you tomorrow!''
He's once again thankful for his dribble skills, for it means he can run at top speed and easily evade anything and anyone that might be in his way without slowing down. He reaches his house within minutes and, with a quick shout to Aki, flees to his room. There he changes out of his school uniform and more comfortable clothing.
Then he sits down on his bed, folding his legs and resting his hands on top of his knees. He lets the tension flow out of his body and closes his eyes.
He slows down his breathing and allows himself to relax completely. It takes a few minutes, but soon the familiar calm settles over his mind and he can feel energy flowing through his veins. The Keshin energy settles down for the first time since it awakened, lulled into a dazed calm by the other energy stream.
The 'other' energy is as familiar to the time traveler as the Keshin energy. He can feel it tingling in his fingertips, begging to be released. But Tenma holds it back, not wanting to overwhelm himself on his first try.
The calm mindset that comes with meditation is comfortable and relaxing, but the brunet knows that he can't stop here. He concentrates, focusing all his attention on one point, and dives deeper into his own mind. His frown deepens as the world behind his eyelids turns completely black.
All his senses are dulled to the point of almost nonexistence. This is the first part of Soul Trance – diving deep enough to reach the source of the slumbering Soul energy inside him. His physical body is trying to pull him back, the pressure making it hard to breathe, but he can't give up now. He has to reach his Soul.
The only way to get there is willpower and control. Willpower to replace the senses he has lost, the only thing that can break through the barrier that separates him from the deepest part inside himself, and control to stay there, to not be overwhelmed by what lays behind and torn from the meditation.
He concentrates, forcing his body to listen to him, and ever so slowly he gets the feeling that he's moving. Despite not having a physical body to feel it with, he can sense that he's diving deeper, getting closer to his goal.
The pressure increases to an almost unbearable level and just when he believes that his body will pull him back, he breaks through the barrier.
Color fills his vision.
He is standing on the shore of a large azure lake, its color so vibrant that it would be impossible to find in the material world. The water is literally glowing, soft light coming from the perfectly still lake.
Tenma walks forward and crouches down at the end of the shore. Having done this many times before, he reaches out. The moment his fingertips touch the water, his world turns blue and energy races down his spine like electricity.
He is roughly pulled back to his physical body and glowing blue eyes snap open. Mentally he begins counting the seconds as he slowly lifts his hands.
They are shaking under the pressure of the energy and he can feel beads of sweat drip down his face, but that's not what he's focused on. His eyes fall on the bright blue glow that surrounds his hands, the confirmation that he has successfully entered Soul Trance.
His eyes drift up to the rest of his room. The setting sun visible through his window would usually bathe it in a golden light, but that's completely drowned out by the bright blue glow that surrounds him. Azure waves of light dance on the walls, giving the room a surreal feeling.
What catches his attention even more, though, are the objects. Pencils, books, papers, even the soccer ball that saved him so many years ago. Random objects are floating in the air, a few inches above whatever surface they first laid on.
(This is something both Shindou and Tsurugi couldn't do. While Tenma has amazing mental control and willpower, it shouldn't be enough to be able to do what he can. His best friends are able to enhance their abilities until their speed is increased so much that they can cross the field in a matter of seconds and their strongest shot can destroy a wall, but moving objects without touching them has never worked for them. None of the other Earth Eleven players could, either.
Fei eventually told them he'd figured it out. It all came down to one, small detail – Second Stage Powers.
When Raimon heard this, they immediately became worried for their captain's health, knowing the risk. The green-haired rabbit reassured them that Tenma's potential as Second Stage Child never awakened, but that that same potential made him stronger. While dormant, the genes were still there – strong enough to be noticed centuries before any others appeared.
Second Stage Powers and Soul energy are very much alike. Both make use of mental power and both are dependent on one's genetic code. But while Second Stage Powers are dangerous, Soul energy is more like the 'safer' version. Both are created from the same roots, but one developed violently, bringing danger to the host, while the other is part of humankind's normal evolution.
The fact that Soul energy is personalized, created from more than just a mutant gene, is probably the reason for the difference. While Second Stage Genes force the body to change in ways that is impossible to keep up for a lifetime, Soul Genes have adapted to the host itself instead of trying to change the body.
Even so, despite the difference between the two, due to the close relation and roots they share, anyone with fully developed Second Stage Children is much more powerful with Soul energy. While there are more people in their timeline with the mutant gene of Second Stage Powers, Tenma is the only they managed to find whose genes were fully
He can pinpoint the exact moment his control starts to slip. In less than a second, his Soul energy completely dissipates, snapping back in its usual hiding space in his body and leaving him empty and drained.
Tenma lets himself fall backwards on his bed, breathing in slowly. The blue glow disappeared faster than he could blink and now the golden light of the setting sun lights up his room. It won't be long before Aki calls him for dinner now.
''Seven seconds, huh...'' he muses. 'Seven seconds on my first try. That's better than expected – when I did this for the first time in the future, I could barely hold it for four seconds. Still, it's not as much as I want it to be for the match. I have two days... so I'll have to make use of the time I have left.'
The energy manipulation has exhausted him, but even so he feels satisfied. Maybe his Keshin is not working with him, but he still has a trump card. With two days left until the match and considering how far he has come today, his worries about the coming game have been settled.
Tenma continues practicing his Soul Trance every single chance he gets. He trains for the rest of the evening, while taking regular breaks to give his body some relief, of course, and mostly for the next day.
Luckily for Tenma, it seems that his experience with Soul Trance has prepared him enough to not be majorly overwhelmed by the effects. The first few tries end up with seven seconds again, but from there on, it slowly starts to increase.
The last day, he keeps on practicing until he's fully satisfied. His time limit is nowhere close to be as long as it used to be, but the progress he's made would've been impossible if this was his first time doing this. In two days, he has improved the same amount as he did in two weeks the first time 'round.
At the end of his training, not only an azure aura surrounds him, but raging blue gusts of wind circle around him. The sight surprises him and he quickly lets go of his Soul Trance. The objects that were picked up and caught in the tornado-like wind drop to the ground.
''External energy?'' he whispers, shocked. He certainly hadn't expected that.
Soul Trance has both internal and external energy. The internal energy is the one that lifts the boundaries on his body, giving him the power to surpass his own limits.
External energy, however, is different. While in Soul Trance, Soul energy gathers up in the body to be used as a catalyst between the boundaries on the user's body and the focus it takes to lift them. The better someone is with their Soul Trance, the faster they can gather this energy and the longer they can hold on to it.
Sometimes, though, so much energy gathers that it can't be used and then it leaves the body. This is then called external energy. The external energy, unlike the internal, doesn't disappear the moment someone leaves Soul Trance, for it has already left the body. Without a source, though, it dies down quickly enough, depending on the amount of energy that is released.
The external energy takes a different shape for everybody. Strong, raging winds for Tenma, blazing fire for Tsurugi and almost wave-like music pulses for Shindou. The users themselves aren't hindered by this, but the same can't be said for the onlookers.
Apparently, his experience with Soul Trance doesn't only give the brunet extra knowledge on how to deal with it, but also an advantage on actually using it.
Satisfied with the answer, he practices a little longer and then goes home to get some rest before the match the next day. Training is important, but if he's exhausted before the match even starts, it won't do much good.
''So... you're up against Kaiou next, huh?''
Tenma nods in answer. ''Hai.''
''Do you think you can win?'' his friend asks curiously, shooting a look at the TV which shows some of the sports news anchors talking about the upcoming match between the two Jr. High teams.
Raimon's time traveler doesn't hesitate in his answer. ''No, I don't think we can win. I know we will,'' he says it calmly, a cocky answer yet no arrogance seen in his eyes or expression. Like he truly believes that to be a fact – which he does.
Taiyou raises his eyebrows in surprise. ''You're surprisingly sure about that. Care to elaborate?'' asks the hospital patient, the curiosity still clear in his voice.
The brunet simply lets his eyes move towards the window, staring absentmindedly at the world beyond the hospital room. ''Hmm... Kaiou's strong. Really strong. But they can't win against Raimon.''
Arakumo's captain doesn't seem satisfied with that answer. ''Why not? Is it because their soccer can't win against yours?''
Grey eyes flash blue as Tenma looks at his friend again. ''Please, I might be confident, but I'm not stupid. I might believe our soccer is better, but that doesn't guarantee that we'll win.'' Taiyou raises a single eyebrow, still not satisfied with his words. The time traveler sighs and looks at the TV as well, watching as a video of Kaiou's amazing ball control is showed. ''Kaiou really is strong, but they have their weaknesses.''
''Weaknesses?'' surprise is evident in the patient's voice. ''They're one of the teams likely to end up in the top ten. What kind of weaknesses could they possibly have?''
Tenma's eyes meet his again, not a trace of doubt in them as he answers. ''Oh, they have a lot. Their skills are amazing. Their teamwork is even better. Outside of soccer, they seem to get along greatly as well. Their team style is very hard to break, and they've got the Keshin to back them up.''
''Continue,'' says Taiyou, still not knowing where this will go.
The brunet tilts his head in thought. ''Well, to be frank... they can't win because they don't believe they can lose.''
''What?'' the orange-haired player furrows his eyebrows in confusion. ''What do you mean?''
Tenma shrugs and his eyes get a distant look in them as he thinks. ''I'm not saying they're cocky – they are, really, but not cocky enough to really underestimate their opponents. They take them seriously. But they still don't think they can lose – they believe there are strong opponents who might give them a hard time, but they believe they'll come out on top regardless. Subconsciously, that's what they think. Some kind of naivety, you could say.''
Arakumo's captain frowns. ''Naivety? Tenma, I really don't get what you mean. I think Raimon is worse with this 'naivety' than Kaiou. How can you speak of naivety when you're still pretty naïve yourself? No offense.''
The brunet stills, his back uncomfortably straight as he looks at Taiyou with unreadable eyes. It freaks the other out, really.
''Oh, you are completely wrong, Taiyou. You see, Raimon has believed all along that they could lose.''
Taiyou raises an eyebrow and the brunet continues talking.
''You don't know how long it took for them to go against Fifth Sector. Or how scared they were, or how much they doubted their ability to win – still doubt it. Raimon has never, ever thought that a win was secured. Not like Kaiou, not like Teikoku, not even like Arakumo.''
Taiyou's eyes narrow at that last comment, but Tenma pays no heed to it. ''Raimon has been beaten down and crawled up from the dust. We have taken every expectation of us and thrown it back where it came from. We have started a revolution, Taiyou,'' he says calmly, yet something in his voice sends shivers down the orange's spine. ''Why do you think we did that? Just because we don't like losing?''
Soul blue fire lights his eyes and the tension in the room is so thick it can almost be cut with a knife. ''Think about it. Why do humans start revolutions? Because they're fed up with the way they're treated. Because they want to stand up for their own rights. How much do you think should happen before we, a team of teenagers, start a real revolution? Because it's a lot, trust me.
''My team has been beaten up for no reason, just because a Seed was send to our school to join the team. He beat one of the teams so badly they all quit – and for what? Orders? No, certainly not. His orders were to join the team. And then, when the current senpai of the team didn't accept his behavior, they were forced to play a match against a team of Fifth Sector for no reason other than being made to quit the team.''
Blue seems to turn darker, a different shade from before. ''For god's sake, Taiyou! This is a school club! And Raimon's second team was beaten up so badly that they quit? It's a club, it's not supposedto be like this – children, teenagers, are not supposed to quit because some kind of crazy organization decides it's okay for them to hurt them so badly that they can't even stand up again!
''And you think Raimon is naïve? You think we don't have a reason for our revolution? You really think what Fifth Sector does is right?! Have you even thought about the training Seeds have to go through?! Because I have seen it, Taiyou! I have seen the medical records of Seeds-in-training and you don't want to know how bad it was!
His eyes are glowing a dark, cold purple now, all signs of the warm blue gone. ''Because I disagree with you. I think that saving mere children from destruction by something they're supposed to love is a legit reason to resist. There were people, kids of the same age as you and me, who were hurt so badly that they could never run again. Kids who were forced to push their bodies past the limits every single day because they were talented in a sport.
''And anyone who might try to stand up to Fifth Sector would be beaten down forcefully. Anyone in the press who had something to say about it disappeared mysteriously. Teams that have disagreed with Fifth Sector have never been heard of again. Players who didn't follow orders were send to rehab and came out a different person. You don't know how much Fifth Sector has covered up, how much pain they have caused.
''You call me naïve, but how can I be when I've seen so many broken people? How can I be when I've helped those same people find their way again, having to pierce every piece of them together myself? When I've seen people at their lowest, darkest point, and still decided to help them simply because it's the humane thing to do? People have called me too kind before. They've called my kindness a weakness. And maybe that's true,'' he spats, his purple eyes glowing even more intense, ''but I won't ever get rid of that weakness if it means changing into the kind of person I despise the most.
''How can I be naïve, Taiyou, when I've seen my friends and family break down around me and I couldn't do anything to help? When I've been forced to carry the burden of more than you can ever understand, without anyone to rely on?''
The purple glow in the brunet's grey orbs dies down, the thick pressure that made it hard to breathe only a moment before disappearing. When Tenma talks again, his voice is soft, but somehow still firm. ''People have called me naïve before. I don't call it naivety. I call it the ability to take every single hit thrown at me and still be able to stand up and look at the bright side.''
Softly glowing eyes, blue this time, focus on the patient's orbs. ''I'm not naïve,'' says Tenma, the softness of his voice replaced by a steely resolve. ''I'm not weak, or stupid, or selfish for wanting to bring real soccer back and end this suffering. I'm none of those things, at least, that's what I believe.''
Taiyou stares at him in shaky awe. He swallows nervously, his friend's words slowly registering in his mind. Meanwhile, Tenma slumps in his seat and averts his eyes. ''Sorry for going off like that, I...''
The orange shakes his head immediately. ''No- no, it's fine,'' he protests weakly, his voice noticeable trembling and Tenma shrinks back further. Seeing this, Taiyou forces his voice to stop shaking. ''It's just- what you said about Fifth Sector, was that- was that true?'' despite his intentions, it ends in a horrified whisper.
The brunet glances up, seeing the horror in his eyes and finally understanding it's not aimed at him. He gives a quick nod, keeping his gaze on Arakumo's captain.
The orange-haired teen swallows thickly and lets himself fall back against his pillows, his eyes directed at his blanket yet not seeing it. ''I- I never realized...''
''What exactly they did?'' finishes the time traveler quietly. The patient shoots him a surprised look and nods. Tenma smiles ruefully. ''Fifth Sector is horrible, Taiyou,'' he says quietly. ''You don't want to know the stuff I've seen. Only the upper layers of the organization are horrible enough to give me nightmares – the training of their Seeds is... indescribable,'' he whispers in an even softer voice. ''And then there are the other things they do. The secret parts. What's even worse are the top secret experiments they do. How do you think knowledge of Keshin came to be?''
Taiyou averts his eyes, shivering slightly but not from the cold. He can feel Tenma's eyes on him but doesn't dare to look up and meet his gaze. ''How... how do you know all of this?'' he asks finally, trying to distract himself from his imagination that started going wild when he heard the other's words.
The time traveler's lips twitch upwards. ''I know a lot of stuff I'm not supposed to,'' he says, somehow able to sound cheeky even in the serious atmosphere. ''Like the fact that all the interesting things I tell you will go immediately to the Holy Emperor.'' He smirks when Taiyou's head whips up, his eyes wide with shock as Arakumo's captain gapes at the brunet.
(Taiyou had eventually confessed, ashamed and very nervous, that he'd told Gouenji all about their meetings in the hospital and informed him of anything important he said. Tenma had been hurt and betrayed at first, not talking to the orange for two days, until his logical mind took over and he had seen the reasoning behind his friend's actions. The fact that Taiyou knew Ishido was Gouenji helped as well (and maybe the constant bugging of his other friends, but just a little bit.))
''T-Tenma, I-''
The brunet cuts him off with a casual wave of his hands. ''Nah, don't try to apologize,'' he says, already knowing what his friend was planning to do. ''I'm sure you have a good reason, so it's fine. Besides, it's not like I told you anything worth mentioning.''
At the widening of Taiyou's eyes, his smirk grows and he stands up. ''What? I just told you I knew about you being a spy. You really think anything of what I told you is relevant? I trust you, Taiyou, but I don't want all my secrets spilled – not that anyone's ever learning of my secrets, if I have anything to say about it. Which I do, since I'm the only one who knows them.''
Tenma grabs his bag and slings it over his shoulder. He shoots Taiyou a smile, kind instead of the smirk he wore only moments before. ''Anyway, I have to go. Practice and stuff. See you later, okay? And please tell Ishido I said hi~''
Taiyou's eyes widen in shock, if it's because of Tenma's casual behavior, the lack of suffix when mentioning the Holy Emperor or because of the request of telling one of the most powerful men in the current soccer world – who also happens to be the one the brunet's rebelling against – 'hi', obviously taunting said Emperor, the time traveler is not sure.
Tenma can barely keep himself from cackling as he leaves the orange's hospital room. Once he's walking through the empty halls of the hospital, a devious grin grows on his face.
'Why should I simply keep to annoying my teammates when I can go for his Holiness the Emperor himself?'
Oh, this will be fun.
The day of the match is the same day Aoyama and Ichino return to the team. There's not much Tenma could've done to change that and he already knew that Shindou would deal with those two.
Now the teams are standing in the stadium, only minutes before the match starts. ''The Holy Road's district prelims will finally be wrapping up!'' calls the commentator, his voice echoing over the field. ''Today, at the full-seated Holy Road Stadium, Kanto's district prelim finals of Kaiou Academy versus Raimon Jr. High, will be presented by yours truly, Kakuma Ayumu! Which team will be the one to win and proceed to Holy Road's Nationals tournament? The victor of A Block, Raimon Jr. High, or the victor of B Block, Kaiou Academy?!''
Tenma shoots a look at Kaiou and then glances at his own team, his eyes flickering to the nervous form of Hayami. The maroon-haired boy is not the only one who seems to be nervous for this match.
''We really can't lose now, can we?'' mutters Kirino, unconsciously balling his fists. His friends nod in agreement, grim looks on their faces.
The time traveler glances at Shindou and Endou, who are both looking at the team seriously. Then the brunet glances at his first-year friends. Shinsuke seems nervous as well and Tsurugi looks as collected as always, though Tenma can make out the slight downwards tilt of his lips.
The brunet sighs at the sight of his tense teammates and, after risking another look at his friends, decides to just do what he does best and go with the flow.
''Ever wonder what a vegetable thinks about?''
Everyone stares at him. Kurumada, who was previously taking a sip from his water bottle, chokes and Shindou gives him a look that basically screams 'seriously?!'
The brunet blinks innocently. ''What?''
Then Hamano snorts in amusement. ''Not particularly, but I'm sure you have,'' he responds jokingly. ''How did you even get that thought?''
Tenma shrugs. ''I was trying to imagine what life would be like if I was a vegetable. Or rather, I was wondering what it would be like if Tsu-chan changed into a vegetable.''
Tsurugi weakly glares at him. ''Again with the vegetable thing? What did I do to give you that thought?'' he asks the brunet and Tenma mentally cheers at the lack of hostility.
(Well, kind of...)
Raimon's time traveler shrugs again and grins brightly. ''Well, it's like this-''
And that's when they're called for the start of the match. They take their positions and only a few minutes later, the whistle blows. Kaiou starts with their kickoff, immediately moving forward.
They pass Raimon's forwards quickly, surprising them with their speed. Then they start a series of passes, connecting it to one of their midfielders, a boy with dreadlocks who's called 'Wanda' by his teammates.
Tsurugi races backwards to Raimon's half, starting a fight for the ball once he reaches Wanda. After a few moments, he manages to steal the ball away and turn around to head for Kaiou's half.
The ball is stolen, however, by a tackle from one of Kaiou's players. The ball moves into the path of one of the forwards, called Yoshimine by his teammates. The forward jumps up, accompanied on both sides by waves of water. He makes a backwards summersault, fish jumping from the waves, and then kicks the ball with both feet. ''Flying Fish!''
The ball shoots towards the goal, Sangoku moving in the position for his own hissatsu technique. ''Burning Catch!'' unsurprisingly though, the ball breaks through and hits the net behind the keeper.
Tenma frowns in thought. 'Hmm... just like I'm used to, their ball control is amazing. It's even better in the future, but that's probably because they're older and more experienced. However, it's still amazing right now.' He doesn't listen to Kaiou's captain's words or Shindou's encouragement, instead focusing on what he knows of Kaiou's team and what he remembers of the match.
'Soul Trance should change the momentum, but the time limit doesn't give me much to work with. I only have 34 seconds to use it, with a resting period of two hours. I can only use it for barely half a minute in this whole match. It's basically a trump card... I can only use it when I absolutely have to.'
Before he can reach a decision, the whistle sounds, announcing that the match is continuing. ''The match between Kaiou Academy versus Raimon Jr. High opens with Kaiou immediately scoring 1-0!'' yells the commentator. ''Raimon is abruptly pulled behind!''
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
''The match between Kaiou Academy versus Raimon Jr. High opens with Kaiou immediately scoring 1-0!'' yells the commentator. ''Raimon is abruptly pulled behind!''
''They're no match for us to begin with,'' smirks the boy with blue dreadlocks, Wanda. His captain simply smirks and Tenma rolls his eyes.
''That's what Teikoku said, but we're here now, aren't we?'' he mutters to himself. 'Besides, Kaiou never could beat us. We've been champions three years in a row, going on four.'
Shindou seems to think for a moment and then throws a look over his shoulder. ''Tenma! Tsurugi! Bring up the passes!'' he orders. The two boys nod.
With that, the match resumes with Raimon's kickoff. Kurama quickly passes to Shindou, who passes to Tsurugi. A Kaiou midfielder jumps in the way and the Seedling kicks the ball backwards without looking. ''Matsukaze!'' Tenma, already having expected this move, easily takes the ball, skillfully dribbling through the Kaiou players.
He is stopped when Kaiou's captain, who Tenma remembers as Namikawa, moves to stop him. The brunet hides a scowl – even after being beaten by Raimon in the future, the other captain never lost his arrogant attitude.
The time traveler notices Kurama coming up from the left. 'It's no good! He won't be able to score, even with Sidewinder, and then we'll lose complete control of the ball.' He hesitates just a little too long and Namikawa suddenly shoots forward in order to steal the ball.
Tenma reacts without thinking. With a blue glow of his eyes, an azure aura surrounds him and gravity distorts, throwing Namikawa off balance as the brunet moves around his fallen form. Then his blue glowing orbs return to their normal grey color and the Soul Trance dissipates.
'Used one second, have 33 left.' The brunet doesn't wait to see the reaction of Kaiou's captain at the freaky distortion and instead dribbles forward. Two defenders of the opponent come up to stop him and without missing a beat, he passes to Kurama.
The forward tries to score with his Sidewinder but the shot is easily stopped, and the match turns in Kaiou's favor. Kaiou's passes connect, leaving Raimon in the dust. After this has gone on for a while, Shindou grits his teeth and looks at the middle of the field. ''Kurama, Tsurugi! Tighten the defense!''
''Raimon is bringing their forwards back to secure their defense!'' says the commentator as said forwards follow their captain's orders. ''And now, Hamano moves in to defend!'' the tanned boy is indeed intercepting the path of one of Kaiou's midfielders in order to stop him. Said midfielder manages to pass him, but is stopped by Kurumada and Kirino.
With Raimon's forwards now back at their own half, Kaiou can't break through anymore. However, the yellow-clad team has to focus on their defense without any chance of playing offensive.
Tenma grimaces. 'Guess I don't have the luxury of holding back after all.' Unsurprisingly, Kaiou manages to break through at Raimon's weak point – Hayami. With a few passes, they manage to get the ball to the goal.
Raimon's time traveler closes his eyes for a moment, breathing out slowly as he stands completely still. The familiar calm washes over his mind, energy flowing through his veins and tingling to break free.
His glowing eyes snap open and he moves. Wind picks up around him, seemingly giving him wings, and within a few seconds he's moved back all the way from the middle of Raimon's half and in front of the goal. The other players have to brace themselves against the sudden raging of the wind that follows him. Tenma is a blur of blue, running across the field like it's nothing, his body using a speed that even his older body can't reach without a Soul Trance.
He easily intercepts Yoshimine and the forward's mouth falls open when he spots the brunet, seemingly coming out of nowhere. ''Wha- how did you move so fast?!'' his only answer is a smirk and a flash of blue eyes before he has to raise his arms to protect himself from a gust of raging blue wind and a warping in gravity. The ball is literally stolen right from under his nose, the younger boy lifting the boundaries on his speed to move so fast Yoshimine can barely see him.
Letting up on the Soul Trance, Tenma's azure aura disappears, only his blue glowing eyes giving any hint of his Soul. He dribbles over the field at considerable speed, easily evading the opponent's players. It is still windy but the forceful air currents from before have died down. The brunet's eyes search for his teammates and he spots none other than his favorite Seedling.
''Tsu-chan!''
Once Tsurugi has the ball he moves towards the goal, where the keeper is waiting for him. Raimon's forward jumps up, dark energy clouding behind him. ''Death Drop!''
The keeper punches the earth below him with a shout of ''Hydro Anchor!'' Water rises up together with a chain, revealed to be an anchor that intercepts the darkly glowing ball. The hissatsu fight against each other for a moment, but then Death Drop breaks through and hits the net.
''Goal! Raimon pulls the score to a tie!''
Tenma wipes his forehead, a thin layer of sweat gathering there. 'I suppose it's not so surprising it costs me this much energy. Considering this body isn't used to Soul Trance, the exhaustion is much worse than usual even though I haven't even reached my time limit yet. The amount of control I have now will do for this match, but I definitely need to practice more later. Even so, I have to take it easy... I have only 24 seconds left.' He's broken out of his thoughts by the voice of Hamano.
''How... how did you suddenly move that fast?'' asks the older midfielder, gaping at the young brunet. Most of Raimon's players are, for that matter. Tenma throws a quick look at his teammates.
''One of the hidden trump cards I was talking about. Took me a while to control it,'' he answers swiftly. ''I'll explain later,'' he adds quickly when he sees their imploring looks. Clearly not happy but understanding the situation, the others nod and back off.
The time traveler locks eyes with the keeper for a moment. Sangoku is staring at him with wide, worried eyes. Tenma gives him a bright grin to reassure him, and the older boy nods slowly, still worried.
The moment the match continues, Kaiou's plays change. Stronger, faster, better. They've finally gotten serious. That being said, Raimon's future captain knows that it won't be long anymore before they bring out the Keshin.
And indeed they do. Connecting their passes, the ball eventually reaches Wanda. A cloud of dark energy rises up behind him and Tenma grimaces at the wave of pain that crashes over him. ''Sonic Speed Barius!'' the giant form takes shape and the brunet gasps.
Something inside his chest stirs, trying to claw its way to the surface. Agony burns through his veins, completely shattering the calm that set over his mind when he used his Soul energy. Said energy retreats into his conscious, leaving him to take the blow of his rogue Keshin.
The sound around him is blocked out by his heart beats echoing fast and loudly through his ears, a headache settling in quickly. His muscles feel like they're burning and freezing at the same time, pain radiating through every inch of his body.
Agony.
Agony.
Agony.
He barely feels how his body is thrown to the side as Wanda throws him and Shindou out of the way with his Keshin. An agonized scream tears itself from his lips and he can make out another voice, though this one is more of surprise and pain instead of burning agony – Shindou, his mind supplies.
He clams his lips shut as his body hits the ground mercilessly. The excruciating pain in his limbs makes it impossible for him to catch himself, so he hits the earth full-force.
He forces his eyes to open through the agony, though his vision is slightly blurry. He sees how Wanda passes to his captain and Namikawa calls forth his Keshin. ''Sea King Poseidon!''
And then the agony increases tenfold.
A soundless scream tears itself from his lips and he sees black and red flare up around him. Pure, wild Keshin energy surrounds him, taking on a physical projection, much to his shock (well, as shocked as he can be in his current state. The agony that courses through his veins is kind of distracting).
And then it disappears, leaving a dull ache behind. Tenma lays panting on the field for a moment before forcing his body into a sitting position, wincing at the lingering agony. The red Keshin energy disappeared as fast as it came and he doesn't believe anyone noticed it.
A look at the scoreboard shows that Namikawa manages to score with his Keshin, the score now a 2-1 in Kaiou's favor. The brunet breathes heavily, waiting for the still stirring energy to settle down and the sharp pain to be replaced by a dull, pulsing ache.
''Tenma you okay?'' asks a voice and the time traveler looks up. Shindou is already standing, not hurt by the violent Keshin attack besides a few scrapes.
Raimon's future captain sends him a reassuring smile. ''Just catching m-my breath,'' he says, slightly breathlessly, hoping the tactician doesn't notice the slight stutter in his voice.
Shindou nods, not having any reason to doubt his words, and instead moves to talk with some of the other second and third-years. Tenma carefully stands up, flinching at the painful stings in his whole body. He can feel Sangoku's eyes on him but decides the keeper can deal with his concern until the first half ends.
Soon the match continues. Kurumada manages to steal the ball by using his Dash Train, but when he tries to pass the ball, he quickly finds that both of Raimon's Keshin users are being blocked by Kaiou.
''Kurumada-senpai!'' the third-year's dark eyes move to the form of the brunet and he passes the ball. Tenma quickly dribbles over the field, gathering up his strength.
His eyes flare blue just as Kaiou's last Keshin user reveals himself. ''Elite Soldier Pawn!''
The brunet staggers for a moment as a wave of pain crashes over him, but the quickly switched-on Soul Trance manages to fight it off for the most part. The Kaiou player sprints forward with a wild scream, fully set on throwing Tenma to the side.
The time traveler just smirks. Such low-level tactics haven't worked on him for years.
Both players kick the ball, one with the impressive form of a Keshin rising up behind him, the other surrounded by an eerie blue aura with flaring eyes. They fight for the ball for a few moments and Tenma's eyes narrow in determination.
'I can't lose- I won't lose!'
With the extra push of willpower, his azure blue aura flares up even stronger and the Keshin user is thrown to the side when the brunet breaks past him. ''Tsurugi!'' he yells, the glow of blue dying down.
The forward doesn't need any explaining, for he already knows the time traveler's intention. Sprinting forwards, he keeps his eyes on the brunet as they wait for the right moment to pass.
That moment comes after Tenma dribbles past one of Kaiou's forwards. Having known the Seedling for many years now, the brunet kicks the ball and the pass connects perfectly. Tsurugi doesn't hesitate and jumps up, dark energy surrounding the ball. ''Death Drop!''
''Hydro Anchor!'' the keeper slams his fist on the ground, but the Seedling's shot is too strong and easily breaks through, pulling the score to a tie again. Two whistles sound loudly over the cheering of the audience.
''And there's the end of the first half! The perfect teamwork between Matsukaze and Tsurugi manages to bring the score to a tie again!''
Well, at least there's no talk about putting Tenma as goalkeeper this time.
Instead, Raimon uses this time to go over their strategy for the second half and rest a bit. Keeping up with Kaiou is proving even harder than expected.
Tenma simply sits down on the grass, a bit away from his senpai who are currently talking with Endou. He seems to be the only one who's not looking at the coach as he talks – not that he's not listening, though – and is instead inspecting the field in front of him.
Already having figured something like this would happen, the brunet isn't startled when someone sits down next to him. A glance to his left and his thoughts are proven true when he sees the goalkeeper sitting next to him. ''Are you okay?'' asks Sangoku, the worry in his voice impossible to miss.
The time traveler finally turns to face him, tilting his head curiously. ''How much did you see?''
The third-year grimaces. ''From the moment Wanda called his Keshin, until he passed to Namikawa. I had to focus on protecting the goal, not that that really helped...'' he sighs and runs a hand through his hair at his failing keeper techniques. Then the worry for his junior overtakes the thoughts of his job as keeper and he turns back to Tenma. ''It looked really bad and you... screamed.''
Tenma flinches at this. The last few matches, he's managed to keep himself from screaming, but two Keshin at the same time without Maestro or Lancelot to relieve the pain was too much. ''It... took me by surprise,'' he mutters finally, drawing his knees to his chest and resting his chin on them.
Sangoku frowns and hands the brunet a water bottle. ''You have no idea how horrible it looks. First you freeze and then it almost looks like a thin line of black and red surrounds you... and your expression-'' he cuts himself off there, cringing like he can feel the brunet's pain himself.
Tenma raises a hand in front of his face and balls his fist. He closes his eyes for a moment, reaching for the restless wild energy deep within. Keeping an iron hold on it, he allows a tiny stream of energy to rise up to the surface.
When he opens his eyes again, his fist is surrounded by a reddish black energy cloud, looking exactly like normal Keshin energy except for the difference in color. And the fact that it only surrounds his fist.
''Like this?'' he asks his senpai with a small smile, ignoring the painful burning in his hand and wrist. The small amount of energy is nothing in comparison to what he's had to go through the last few weeks.
Sangoku watches with wide eyes, slowly lifting a hand and reaching out to the dark energy. Then he hesitates and shoots Tenma a questioning glance, who nods his permission. The keeper returns his eyes to the red cloud and his hand closes in on it.
The moment his fingers are surrounded by the energy, he hisses and pulls his hand away like he's been burned. ''Ouch! That hurts!''
Raimon's time traveler blinks. ''It's not so bad in comparison to normal. I'm getting the hang of controlling just a tiny bit of my Keshin,'' he says in ways of explanation at the keeper's inquiring look.
The older boy frowns. ''If it already burns me this much by just touching it for a second, I don't want to know how it feels when you face another Keshin...'' he winces at the thought and his already worried eyes darken even more with concern. ''How can you even move after an... attack?'' he settles on saying.
The young brunet shrugs and his lips twitch upwards in a small smile. ''The pain goes away pretty quickly. Tell me, can you still feel it?'' when Sangoku's eyes widen in surprise, Tenma nods. ''So most of the time it's just a dull ache. It's annoying, but I've had worse.''
He lets his eyes return to the fist that is still surrounded by energy. He's just about to focus on letting it disappear, when his hand is suddenly surrounded by a blue glow. The glow quickly overtakes the Keshin energy, driving it away until his hand is only surrounded by blue light, no sign of the reddish cloud that was there just a moment ago.
Sangoku watches with wide eyes. ''What is that? I mean, I saw it before when you stopped that forward from shooting... suddenly the wind increased tenfold and you moved so fast I almost couldn't see you. And sometimes your eyes glow blue...''
The time traveler smirks but quickly wipes the expression from his face. Wouldn't do to scare his teammates, after all. Instead he just concentrates and the blue glow intensifies, his eyes swirling pools of cerulean fire – not a Soul Trance, but close to it.
''Like this, you mean?'' the light has attracted the attention of his other teammates, who turn to look at him. Once the brunet catches sight of them, he lets the blue energy fade away, a familiar calm washing over his mind. He smiles brightly at the rest of Raimon.
Endou is the one to address him first. ''Tenma, what is that?'' he asks curiously.
The time traveler shrugs nonchalantly. ''A new form of energy manipulation.''
The coach blinks but then a look of fascination settles over his expression. ''I've never seen anything like it before. How does it work?''
Sangoku gives him a pointed look, clearly saying 'that's what I'd like to know as well'. Not that Tenma is surprised, considering that the keeper knows he can't use a Keshin, so what makes this form of energy different?
The young time traveler hesitates for a moment, wondering how much he should tell them. The Beast form is probably out of the question – better keep it hidden until the Grand Celesta Galaxy. But the rest should be fair play, at least if he doesn't mention the link with his Second Stage Genes.
''Well... it's called a Soul,'' he starts after having made his decision. ''Unlike a Keshin, it mostly depends on mental strength. Willpower. Whatever you want to call it. It's also rarer than a Keshin- okay, that's not true, but most people only have a faint Soul. Definitely not strong enough to awaken it.
''The thing is, a Soul is also different from a Keshin in other forms. Keshin is a materialized form of spiritual energy, while Souls are part of humankind's natural evolution. It was created by a mutant gene that has been present for eons, developing further as the centuries pass. Now, in this day, it has spread out through the whole of the humankind, though for most people it's very weak and unnoticeable. About one in a hundred possess a gene strong enough to really awaken, while about a tenth of them can actually use it.
''The genes of those people might still be dormant, but they have developed stronger than those of others. The mutant genes, when strong enough, go deeper than just body. It's part of the deepest DNA, a part of their mind and heart itself. It is unique for everyone because it shapes itself to fit all aspects of that person, both physical and mental. It is a source of raw powers that shapes itself to its host, it grows with them. And when awakened, it forms the materialized energy form of one's mind, one's heart. Of their soul.''
Raimon falls silent in awe and Tenma pauses for a moment to let them process the new information. Then he continues. ''Anyway, you can basically use it for anything. If you can manipulate the energy, you can enter a Soul Trance. It enhances both speed and strength and basically lifts the body's limits. That's the internal energy of a Soul Trance. The external energy is the other part, the part that isn't used to enhance the body. That energy leaves the body and takes the shape of one of the elements,'' he says.
''Everyone has their own element, the main ones being Void, Wood, Fire, Earth or Wind. Void includes darkness or a combination of more main elements, Wood includes music, energy, space and darkness. Fire is just that, fire. Earth includes a few minor things as well, the most important being light, and Wind includes water, ice and lightning. The elements can vary greatly, even for people with the same one, because they are all unique. Every element simply has a few basic things and the rest depends on the user.
''Depending on the way the genes have developed, every Soul user has a few other abilities. If they have developed in the 'safe' way, you can manipulate the external energy, though that takes a lot of concentration and strength. If you're strong enough, you can push the Soul energy out of your body and manipulate it without using Soul Trance – I can do that, though I'm not very good yet. You can also share Soul energy, that's easiest with someone of the same element but works for generally everyone.
''If the genes have developed in the 'dangerous' way, it's generally stronger than the 'safe' genes but also leads to greater dangers when one uses too much energy. I won't go into details about that, but someone with dangerous genes can also use abilities like levitation and, if they're strong enough, telekinesis. At least, in theory, I've never encountered anyone who can.''
(Besides himself, of course.)
''That whole 'running super-fast' thing from just now is a mix of internal and external energy. I used my element, which is Wind, to increase my speed even more. I basically manipulated the external energy to increase in the form of wind and keep the other players from moving, while also changing it in a way that my speed is boosted. I can also do a few other tricks like that, but I'm going to hold those back for as long as I can in order to surprise our future opponents.
''Besides, I still need more training. A Soul Trance has a time limit, and mine is currently 34 seconds. I've already used 23, so I only have eleven seconds left.''
With that the brunet finishes his little explanation and inspects his teammates for their reactions. Which are basically incredibly shocked, awed, amazed, or a mix of the three.
The managers are the same, just like coach Endou. Tenma, seeing they probably have a lot to think about, grabs his water bottle and takes a few sips in order to restore some of his energy as he waits for his team to process all the new information.
Sangoku is the first to speak, his voice soft and concerned. ''So... it's not hurting you or something?''
The time traveler glances at him, knowing the keeper is thinking about his Keshin. With a quick shake of his head, the third-year relaxes and nods slowly.
The rest of Raimon relaxes slightly at that. ''How did you figure all this stuff out?''
Tenma's gaze shifts towards Kirino, who is looking at him in curiosity. Seeing the same look on the faces of his other teammates, the brunet carefully thinks about his answer. ''Well, I once met a man who could 'see' Soul energy. He told me about it, and from there on I started to experiment a bit...''
Raimon asks more questions, but Tsurugi is the one to bring up the topic Tenma wanted to avoid most. ''You said there's a difference between 'safe' and 'dangerous' genes. Which ones do you have?''
The brunet stills and his uncomfortable expression says it all. Shindou immediately questions him. ''Isn't it dangerous for you to use a Soul?'' he asks worriedly.
Tenma shrugs. ''Only if I go beyond my limit and do stupid things. Besides, I use the levitation stuff only when I absolutely have to or when I'm practicing, and then I always keep an eye on how much I can do before it becomes dangerous. And honestly, it's not that bad in my case, since my genes are mostly dormant. All other stuff is safe...''
(He deliberately doesn't tell them about the worst case scenario – the awakening of his dormant genes, turning him into a Second Stage Child with every danger that comes with it. The chance of that happening, though, is less than one percent unless he burns down all Soul energy in his body, which would give his Second Stage Genes free reign [the thing is, burning down all the Soul energy in a Soul user's body is next to impossible.])
(Except for when he gets angry, like when he was ranting to Taiyou about Fifth Sector. Then his powers increase majorly, due to his Second Stage Genes reacting better to his anger and he loses control. His Soul energy turns purple like Ozrock's instead of its usual blue, a mix of dark Soul energy and repressed Second Stage Powers. A rare occurrence, but terrifying every single time.)
Eventually his teammates back down, just in time for the second half to start.
The second half starts with Raimon's kickoff. Shindou manages to break through Kaiou's front line and makes his way on their half of the field, quickly using his Presto Turn to pass one of their players.
It continues on like that. ''Raimon's passes are connecting!'' even without the risk of Tenma as goalkeeper looming over them, they completely change their rhythm in the second half. ''The match is running in their favor!''
As Kaiou attempts a long pass to one of their forwards, Shinsuke jumps into the air and easily intercepts it. ''Tenma!'' he passes to his brunet friend.
The pass connects and the time traveler skillfully dribbles further onto Kaiou's half of the field. Wanda runs forward in order to stop him. ''We are Seeds! We won't lose to the likes of you!'' he exclaims.
Tenma can't help it. It's just so tempting.
''I'm sorry, I didn't get that. I don't speak idiot,'' he says, a sweet smile on his face and sparkles seemingly surrounding him. Wanda gapes at him and then narrows his eyes, a growl tearing itself from his throat. ''Oh no, I believe your intelligence – if you had it in the first place – is starting to lower. I'd suggest a stop of Vitamin Stupid.''
''How dare you-!'' the Kaiou player launches himself at the brunet, furiously trying to steal the ball. Tenma, however, simply darts around him, even as the Keshin user whips around in order to try and steal the ball again and again. The brunet almost seems to dance as he avoids Wanda's attempts of stealing the ball, light as a feather.
As the Kaiou midfielder tries to get the ball once more, Tenma sidesteps him and with a flicker of glowing blue eyes, a flash of blue wind blows low over the field in front of the boy's feet, tripping him. That's basically the most he can do now without entering Soul Trance.
Tenma doesn't pay attention to Wanda as he lands on the ground, already making his way to Kaiou's goal. He passes to Hayami, but the older midfielder is too slow and Namikawa manages to steal it.
The time traveler mentally curses and immediately sprints back towards Raimon's goal. Not a moment too soon, for Kaiou's passes connect and once Wanda gets the ball, a dark cloud rises up behind him as he calls forth his Keshin.
''No!''
Surrounded by an azure blue glow, Tenma lets his wind push him forward in order to reach the goal in time, knowing Sangoku won't be able to stop the Keshin shot.
As Wanda's Keshin takes shape, the wild energy inside of Tenma tries to claw its way to the surface. The blue glow around him intensifies, keeping it caged for now. The brunet flinches – that the Soul Trance is keeping his Keshin locked away doesn't mean it doesn't hurt, though it's bearable for now (but maybe that's just the adrenaline).
''Sonic Speed Barius!'' Wanda's blue Keshin takes form and he lets the ball rest on his lower leg. It starts spinning quickly, gathering more and more speed and power. The midfielder smirks at Sangoku and then kicks the spinning ball with all his might.
But before it can start its way towards the goal, a glowing blue something jumps in front of it. Tenma doesn't think as he kicks the ball with all the power he has in his thirteen-year-old body, Wanda's eyes widening but then narrowing in determination as the two fight for dominance over the ball.
Blue wind picks up around them, growing faster and stronger with every passing second until a storm of blue energy is raging over the field, its heart the two figures in front of Raimon's goal – one with a Keshin looming up behind him, the other with an unnatural blue glow around him.
The wind starts to swirl around the two, slowly taking the shape of a tornado around them as it continues to intensify. Tenma's eyes emit a blueish white light, long past the usual glow. Wanda grits his teeth and his Keshin's eyes glow red for a second as its master puts more power into the fight.
The players closest to the two are blown away by the powerful wind, the players standing further away having to fight to keep standing.
The wind increases even more, all of it now directed at Wanda. Within seconds, the Keshin user is blown aside, his Keshin evaporating.
Tenma pants heavily as he stops the ball from rolling away with one foot. The whitish blue light in his eyes dims to a glowing blue until it disappears completely, together with the aura that surrounds him. The storm of wind dies down, leaving as fast as it came. 'It's like I thought... I exhausted all of my Soul energy. I can't enter Soul Trance anymore and I can't even use external Soul energy anymore in this match...'
After he catches his breath, the time traveler slowly looks up at the other people on the field. Wanda still hasn't gotten up, instead joining his teammates in gaping at the brunet. Said brunet grins. ''And that, ladies and gentlemen, is how you stop a Keshin.'' He then passes the ball to a stunned Hamano. ''Now let's win this match.''
And the game continues.
Raimon plays with renewed energy, their passes connecting as they give Kaiou a hard time keeping up. ''Hayami!'' Kirino passes the ball to the midfielder.
Said midfielder stands frozen for a second as one of Kaiou's players runs towards him with a shout of ''You won't have it!''
Tenma sees the exact moment when his dark, hesitant eyes light with a burning resolve. The maroon-haired boy ticks the ground twice with one foot, before slamming it down and getting into a starting position for runners. As the Kaiou player stops in surprise at the sudden movement, Hayami launches himself forward with a cry of ''Zeroyon!''
''Awesome!'' shouts Hamano, winking at his best friend and Hayami smiles at him. The game continues, Raimon keeping the upper hand but not getting the chance to score, until the ball is stolen by Kaiou's third Keshin user.
''Elite Soldier Pawn!'' he yells, shooting the ball at the goal.
Instead of looking hesitant like before, Sangoku's expression is one of a steely determination. ''I will protect Raimon's goal!'' he jumps up, makes an indecisive number of summersaults, and then slams his fists on the ground. ''Fence of Gaia!'' rocks rise up behind him, easily stopping the ball.
Tenma grins at the sight. ''The winds have changed,'' he mutters softly to himself. ''In Raimon's favor.''
Raimon brings up the passes again, leaving Kaiou in their dust. ''Tenma!'' Shindou shouts as he passes the ball to the time traveler. Once he gets the ball, the young brunet starts running at top speed. He brings the ball forward, jumps and kicks it. As he makes contact, the ball is engulfed in a blueish white aura and surrounded by several spirals of wind. It shoots forward, leaving a bright beam in its path. ''Mach Wind!''
Kaiou's keeper slams his fist on the ground. ''Hydro Anchor!'' the power of the two hissatsu fight against each other for a moment, but then Mach Wind overpowers the keeper technique and breaks through, hitting the net.
''Goal! Matsukaze's first official goal pulls Raimon ahead! They finally managed to turn the score around!'' yells the commentator as cheers rise up from the audience. Three whistles echo through the stadium. ''And that's the end of the match! Raimon wins and will be moving on to the Nationals!''
''We won...'' says Hayami astonished, a smile on his face. ''We just won...'' Hamano gives him a friendly hit on the back and grins at his best friend. Somewhere closer to Raimon's goal, Shindou and Sangoku are talking.
Tenma grins as he sees his team celebrate their victory. 'I knew we could do it.' At a happy shout of his name, the brunet turns around and his smile widens as he sees the beaming form of Shinsuke. ''We won! We really won!'' cheers the smaller boy.
''Yeah!'' agrees the time traveler cheerfully and the two make their way to the rest of their team.
The happy atmosphere is broken when two men in grey uniforms with the Fifth Sector logo suddenly arrive on the field. Everyone stills, hushed whispers coming from the audience, as the two make their way to the middle of the field and look at Raimon.
Without even seeming to realize what they're doing, the third and second-years push their first-years – even Tsurugi – behind them, guarded expressions on their faces when it becomes clear the two Fifth Sector agents are there for the Raimon team.
The first man speaks up in an emotionless voice. ''First-year Raimon player Matsukaze Tenma is to be taken into custody and brought to a meeting with our master.''
Everything becomes dead quiet.
Tenma's eyes widen as the words register in his mind and he freezes for a moment, fear swirling in his stomach. Then the feeling of a hand on his shoulder attracts his attention, and he looks up, big grey orbs meeting orange ones. Tsurugi's eyes are filled with reassurance, caution and something else that Tenma can't name but has seen more than once – the same thing Hamano sometimes has in his eyes when they talk.
Tsurugi's cool expression doesn't change as he pulls the brunet behind him, the rest of their team huddling closer together as if to hide the time traveler from view. Tenma stares at them in awe.
''By whose orders?'' Shindou's voice breaks the cold silence that has settled in the stadium, filled with carefully guarded worry and defiance.
Raimon's time traveler closes his eyes, already suspecting – and fearing – the answer.
The second Fifth Sector agent is the one to reply. ''By the orders of the Holy Emperor.''
Tenma's hands ball into fists as he slowly opens his eyes, a rueful smile playing on his lips. 'I really should have expected this, shouldn't I?'
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
''By the orders of the Holy Emperor.''
Tenma balls his fists as he opens his eyes, a rueful smile playing on his lips. 'I really should have expected this, shouldn't I?' Surprisingly, the fear from just a second ago feels suddenly numbed. He breathes out slowly through his mouth, letting the tension flow from his body.
Once he's completely calm and his mind is clear, the time traveler takes a step forward. Tsurugi's eyes widen when the brunet walks past him, but Tenma doesn't pay him any heed. Instead, he continues with walking past his other teammates, who stare at him in shock, worry and disbelief.
Just as he's in front of his team, about to walk towards the Fifth Sector agents, a hand on his shoulder stops him. The brunet turns around, meeting the worried eyes of his captain. ''Tenma-''
The time traveler cuts him off with a shake of his head and a gentle, reassuring smile. ''Don't worry about me, I'll be fine,'' he tells his team calmly.
Shindou frowns, clearly disagreeing with him, as Sangoku speaks up. ''You're not really going with them, are you?'' he asks worriedly.
Tenma's smile doesn't leave his lips as he answers. ''What choice do I have? They have the upper hand. Resisting would only cause a scene,'' he says simply. ''Besides, by doing it like this, they've driven themselves into a corner. This will be all over the news within an hour. Harming me or keeping me 'in their custody' will only cause suspicion.''
While their logical minds tell them his words are true, his team is clearly still concerned and very unwilling to let him go. The time traveler sighs, his smile dimming slightly. ''Guys, I'll be fine. Everything will work out somehow.''
That seems to do it. Shindou slowly nods, concern shimmering in his brown orbs, but retracts his hand nonetheless. Tenma gives him a grateful smile and turns around to face the two Fifth Sector agents. He's taken a single step when a voice calling his name stops him.
''Tenma.'' The brunet in question turns around and looks at Shindou, the one who talked. The game maker seems to struggle with his words for a moment, but then continues. ''Be careful.''
The time traveler gives him a bright smile. ''Of course, DQE-senpai!'' the use of the nickname doesn't have its normal effect, the worry not leaving Shindou's eyes. Tenma quickly turns around before they can see his smile fall at his unsuccessfulness of reassuring his team.
Instead of thinking about it longer, he takes a deep breath. He straightens his back and lifts his chin, the perfect picture of grace and confidence as he walks towards the two men.
Once he's reached them, both of them turn around as well and flank him as they leave the field. Just before the field disappears behind them, Tenma looks over his shoulder. His team is gazing after him worriedly, some of them fidgeting nervously. The brunet throws them one last smile and then follows the two men.
The Fifth Sector agents don't speak a word as they walk through the empty, plain halls of the stadium. Tenma's mind goes in overdrive as he tries to think up a reason to have a few minutes alone. At the end of the corridor they're walking in, Tenma can see a door that leads to Raimon's changing room.
As he sees the door, he gets an idea, and hesitates in his walking. ''Um... could I maybe... pick up my bag? I mean, we're right outside the changing room... it'll only take a few minutes,'' he asks timidly.
The two men stop and share a look, before looking at the brunet himself. One of the men nods. ''Very well then. You have five minutes.''
Tenma immediately nods in understanding, bows quickly and then flees to the safety of the dressing room, closing the door behind him. Once inside, he makes his way towards the bench where he left his bag – all packed and waiting for him to go. Ever since losing his training jacket once, he's been careful with putting all his things in his bag before he leaves for the match. He doesn't even need five minutes, but the extra time is exactly what he needs.
Sitting down on the bench, he grabs his bag and takes his phone out. He scrolls through the list of contacts and picks the one he wants. Holding it close to his ear, he prays for the other to pick up.
And she does. ''Tenma?!''
The time traveler doesn't allow himself to relax yet. ''Aki-nee, I don't have a lot of time. I know you're in the stadium and saw everything that happened,'' he tells her quickly. ''I managed to get a few minutes in order to get my bag, so I'm alone in the changing room right now. Anyway, the point is, if anyone from Fifth Sector, even if it's the Holy Emperor himself, comes to you in order to get your permission for anything concerning me, I beg you, please use the whole 'you're-not-my-legal-guardian-thing'. Stall as much as you can, send them to my legal guardians – my parents – through the authorities if possible. Please.''
Aki stays quiet for a moment and when she answers, worry is coloring her voice, but there is no sign of hesitation in it. ''I understand. What should I tell your parents?''
Tenma is suddenly glad that he has talked with his sister-figure about Fifth Sector before. Not much, but just enough so she understands the way the organization works. ''Tell them that they have to use the law in everything they do. Fall back upon the authorities, keep this case out of Fifth Sector's league as much as possible.''
He knows she understands, even without seeing her face. ''Got it.'' She's smart, she knows that Fifth Sector is more illegal than the public knows and most importantly, she knows that their weakness lies with the law – if they ever caught the attention of the authorities, any investigation could only lead to their end. ''Tenma...'' Aki's voice breaks him out of his thoughts. ''Will you be okay?''
A smile touches the lips of the young brunet. ''Hai, don't worry. I have everything under control-'' okay, not everything, but a lot more than Fifth Sector knows ''-and besides, everything will work out somehow, right?''
Aki chuckles. ''If you say so.'' Her voice still sounds worried.
The time traveler sighs softly, hating that he has to do this to the kind woman. ''I have to go now. Don't worry about me, I'll see you in a few days, okay?''
''O-okay. Be careful, Tenma.''
''I will.'' With that, he ends the call and goes to his messages. He quickly sends a message to Yuuichi – not that he doesn't trust Kyousuke, but just to be sure.
Not sure know if you watched Raimon's match against Kaiou. You'll find out what happened soon enough anyway. Don't worry about me, please just make sure your brother doesn't get himself into trouble while I'm unavailable.
- Tenma
His lips twitch upwards as he rereads the message and then presses send. 'Unavailable', what a nice way to put it. He's about to put his phone away, when his eyes land on another name on the screen. He hesitates for a moment as he stares at it. 'Aw, who cares? I've been doing whatever I felt like ever since I got here, no reason to change that now.' With that he opens the chat and sends his friend a message.
Taiyou, I know you're probably very worried and beating yourself up about what happened last time I visited you. 1) I'm not angry so don't you dare blame yourself, 2) don't worry about me, I'll be fine and 3) you should worry about the Holy Emperor instead. I think he'll be searching for his sanity (if he even has any left) for days after I'm done with driving him crazy :)
- Tenma
And then, just for the heck of it, he also opens the group chat of the Raimon soccer club, because, why not?
Raimon soccer club:
Matsukaze Tenma: Hey guys, I'm currently stalling so that I can sort out some business in order to troll the HE~ Don't worry about me, I'll be fine and otherwise I'll just create my own exit. You might have to break me out of prison after that, though ( 。 ◕‿◕ 。 ) jk I'll try to leave 5th Sector's headquarters undamaged. Won't promise the same for the HE's sanity though MUHAHAHAHA~ anyway, I'll be perfectly fine and back before you can say 'Tomato Tsurugi' (─ ‿‿ )
Matsukaze Tenma: PS: Tsu-chan, don't try to do anything stupid. I've notified your guardian angel, he'll keep an eye on you :D
Matsukaze Tenma: PSS: DQE-senpai, stop your worrying
Matsukaze Tenma: PSSS: I can see you doing it even though I'm not there
Matsukaze Tenma: PSSSS: Same goes for you San-san
Matsukaze Tenma: PSSSSS: Same goes for- aw, screw it. Just stop your worrying guys, I'm merely going to troll one of the most powerful men in the current soccer world ^.^ I'll be fine~
The brunet grins cheekily at the messages he sends and then quickly turns off his phone, throwing it in his bag and zipping said bag up. He hurriedly makes his way to the door of the changing room and opens it, throwing a look at the two men waiting outside. They don't seem suspicious of him, so he allows himself the small victory of having avoided putting attention on himself.
''Are you ready?'' asks the man who gave him permission to grab his bag, still in his emotionless voice, and the brunet gives a quick confirmation. The agent nods and gestures for the boy to walk between them again, continuing on their way out of the stadium.
They leave through a back exit and they walk to the end of the alley the door lead to. Once there, Tenma's eyes widen at the sight of a dark grey car with black windows, the Fifth Sector logo on the front.
''Get inside,'' orders one agent, the other already opening the door of the car. Tenma doesn't allow his fear to show and instead straightens his back and lifts his chin, his way of defying Fifth Sector, as he enters the car.
He's surprised when he sees that there is already someone sitting in the backseat. The time traveler quickly puts up a calm mask and sits down in the last free seat, the agent of Fifth Sector closing the door behind him. As the car engine starts, the brunet inspects the man next to him.
He's still young, younger than coach Endou. He has blueish black, spiky hair and dark, serious eyes. He wears a grey suit with a black tie and black gloves. Tenma recognizes him as one of his coach's old teammates and Gouenji's right-hand man in Fifth Sector. Not a person who will cause him harm, then.
Even so, the brunet is a bit unsettled by his appearance. Of course Gouenji must act careful – anyone who really works for Fifth Sector might harm him, so his personal advisor and friend is the most logical choice.
Tenma hides a frown. Knowing that this man was one of Gouenji's teammates, it's very likely that he has a secret identity as well. The thing is... Tenma doesn't know who this secret identity is, and it leaves him wary and careful.
The brunet finally remembers his real name to be Utsunomiya Toramaru. The man is taking his own time to inspect the young soccer player in front of him and Tenma waits patiently for the man to meet his eyes.
When he finally does, the brunet gives a small nod in greeting. Toramaru raises an eyebrow at the lack of fear in his eyes, but then his expression closes off again, an emotionless mask decorating his face. ''Matsukaze Tenma,'' he finally speaks. ''I am Oshita Takeshi, personal advisor to the Holy Emperor.''
He seems to wait for the younger player to react. The time traveler bows his head in respect. ''It- it is an honor to meet you, sir,'' he answers, making sure to stumble a little. They have a stare down for a second and then Tenma looks down, fidgeting a bit for good measure. The older man is still looking at him and the tension in the car becomes thicker with the second. Toramaru- no, Oshita is waiting for the brunet to break down and ask the inevitable question. Tenma, however is not going to give in so easily.
After it becomes apparent that the young player is not going to talk, Oshita continues talking. ''The Holy Emperor has summoned you. Are you aware of the reason why?''
There's only one thought in the brunet's mind once he hears that question. 'No way am I going to answer that.' So, he does the thing he does best.
Avoid the question.
He bites his lip and his eyes flicker to Oshita's face for barely a second before looking away again. ''I- I'm not completely sure, sir. I- I guess that the Holy Emperor is a very busy man, I mean, he has to lead a whole organization. I... I guess it's important for him to know a bit about the teams in the Holy Road tournament, yet I haven't heard of him summoning other individual players before,'' he murmurs, voice softer than it would be usually.
Oshita nods, a slight crinkle between his eyebrows forming a small frown. ''It is rare, but not unheard of,'' he says finally. ''For example, players who might be a danger to Fifth Sector's soccer. Do you have anything to say about that?'' in other words, do you have anything to say about the rebellious actions of your team?
The brunet shrugs uncomfortably and lowers his shoulders a little, casting another quick glance at the man's face. ''I- I can understand that, I guess,'' he says slowly and softly. Before Oshita can say anything else, he quickly continues. ''Fifth Sector is an important organization that takes care of the Jr. High soccer teams and- well, I imagine that that isn't easy. Troublemakers probably can't be tolerated, because, well, it could cause a lot of chaos, I guess?
''Not only for Fifth Sector, but also for other teams that might face those troublemakers. It- it could lead to a bad match, which would ruin it for teams who follow the rules, I think? Of course, soccer is a free sport so a bit of freedom is needed, but it goes much deeper than that – sponsors, audience, the people in the background
''So, well, one pawn in this game of chess that moves unexpectedly could cause major problems for all of those groups, I think, and it would cause even more trouble to solve those problems without too much conflict. I- I mean, if one of the aforementioned groups is not in agreement with the higher ups and, especially if it's a large and influential group, refuses to do what is expected of them, it would be near impossible to solve it peacefully, right?
''As a matter of fact, it could rile the other groups up and end in one big conflict that would leave everything in chaos. I- I don't even want to think about all the paperwork, all the discussions and compromises that would have to be made. It would leave the whole Jr. High soccer world in disarray for months, I think.
''I guess what I'm trying to say is... troublemakers cannot be tolerated for it would cause more trouble than it's worth. Fifth Sector's ideals on this are completely understandable and legit and they have every reason to keep a short leash on the soccer teams that are currently participating in the Holy Road tournament, especially considering that it would have more impact than just chaos.
''Seeing as the Holy Road tournament is also the election of the new Holy Emperor, the new Holy Emperor would have to deal with not only the switch to his new job but also the stress of keeping a sinking ship afloat. Doing that would ask for a highly competent man – or woman – who can deal with stress, knows enough about soccer to lead a soccer organization, knows all the rules and laws by heart, manages to stay calm when everything is falling apart and can still come out on top.''
The words leave a bitter taste in his mouth. 'Agreeing' with Fifth Sector's ideals. At least it fit its purpose, for he can see the lack of suspicion and confusion in Oshita's eyes – the man has completely fallen for his innocent demeanor. He has no idea what to say.
''You seem to have put a lot of thought in this,'' he settles on saying after a short while of silence.
Tenma immediately shakes his head. ''Oh no, sir. I was merely thinking out loud-'' which is true, because thinking up ways to avoid a question is hard ''-and it sounded logical to me, so...'' he shrugs. Then his eyes widen and he quickly looks down again, muttering an apology and hesitatingly glancing up again.
Oshita narrows his eyes and the time traveler forces himself not to tense. That would be a dead giveaway. And while he is planning on spilling a bit of his knowledge, he'll only do that once he sees Ishido Shuuji himself.
Eventually, the Emperor's right-hand man backs off and the rest of the ride is spend in silence. Tenma doesn't allow himself to relax though – not in the middle of enemy territory. Instead, he tries to think of ways to deal with the Holy Emperor.
In the end he settles on his usual method.
He'll just wing it.
The only thing Tenma can come up with in order to describe the room the Holy Emperor is in, is 'throne room'. On a platform, connected to the normal floor level with a staircase, stands a large, throne-like chair. The floor and the walls are made of dark metal, decorating with metal colors. The logo of Fifth Sector is painted on the wall behind the throne. A hologram globe is floating in the middle of the room, the brightest light source there.
Left of the throne is the figure of a familiar man with pink hair, clothed in a white suit. Senguuji Daigo, former Holy Emperor and founder of Fifth Sector. Right from the throne stands Oshita, a perfect posture and an unreadable expression on his face.
On the throne sits a man with straight, slightly spiky white hair with azure highlights. He wears a red suit coat over a white shirt, matching red pants and grey combat boots. He has a black scarf around his neck, together with two necklaces. One of them partly hidden under his shirt with three orange beads, the other over his shirt with orange and green beads. In one ear he has a green and purple earing.
Brown eyes, so dark they almost look black, stare down at him. Cold and merciless, eyes of a man who instills fear in countless people. Enough to bring a full-grown man to his knees with just a single look.
Defiant grey stares back.
Head hold high proudly, Tenma doesn't look away from the Emperor's freezing orbs. Heavy silence hangs in the room, like the world is holding its breath, waiting for something to happen.
Something happens, in the form of a voice.
''So, that was quite the dramatic entrance your men made.''
The Emperor finally moves, a slight shift to show his surprise at the calm voice of a child who is supposed to cower in front of him. Instead, the child with eyes that have seen more than should be possible, meets his gaze without the slightest amount of uncertainty.
''Matsukaze Tenma,'' he speaks finally, acknowledging the boy.
Said boy inclines his head for a moment, eyes not leaving the Emperor's. ''Ishido Shuuji... san,'' he adds the suffix after a second of hesitation. Calling the Emperor by his (fake) name is a risk in itself, but without a suffix? Tenma might be reckless but he's not stupid.
The silence returns, but the time traveler is not going to stand and wait for the Emperor to take the upper hand. So he raises a curious eyebrow, the image of innocent first-year in the car completely replaced by that of a young man who seems like he's exactly where he's supposed to be.
''Any reason you scared everyone in the stadium half to death? I know Fifth Sector likes their flair, but this seems a bit far-fetched,'' he says nonchalantly, as if inquiring about the weather. Then, as an afterthought, he adds, ''...sir.''
''Oh?'' Ishido lifts his head from where it was lazily supported by his hand, cool curiosity in his dark eyes. ''How unusual. A child, talking back to me?''
Tenma's lips curl upwards in a small smile. ''Yes, I believe that's how a conversation works,'' he tells the man dryly. ''Though, I suppose it's not exactly 'talking back'. More precisely would be a child, questioning your methods.''
The Emperor's expression is a blank mask but something akin to amusement shines in his brown orbs. ''You call yourself a child,'' he states, waiting for the brunet to fill in the silence.
The time traveler's smile grows, a slightly mocking tint to it yet not enough to be noticed yet. ''I am thirteen, sir. I do believe that is classified as a child and in some cases, a teenager. Not that physical age matters, of course.''
''I do believe you are right about that,'' the Emperor tells him as a wordplay on the boy's own words, not able to hide his morbid curiosity any longer as his lips tilt upwards a little. ''You are not like the average thirteen-year-old,'' he observes out loud.
Tenma's smile grows out to a smirk. ''Well, the average thirteen-year-old doesn't start a revolution, now does he?'' he questions, the tiniest hint of taunting in his voice.
Ishido's smile vanishes into thin air, a calculating and suspicious look replacing the amusement. ''A revolution, you say?'' he repeats, his voice cold.
Raimon's time traveler raises an eyebrow, his amused and knowing smirk widening. ''Yes. Sir,'' he adds, again a split second too late.
''You seem awfully informed about your team's situation.''
A soft chuckle escapes Tenma's lips and he tilts his head mockingly, his eyes flashing blue for a moment. ''But of course sir, I am the one who started it, after all,'' he states without hesitation. ''I do like to do some research before throwing myself head first into an unknown situation.''
The moment his words register in the Emperor's mind, Ishido's eyes narrow dangerously and he straightens. ''You realize that by confirming your involvement in the start of this 'revolution' you speak of, though I would rather call it a childish temper tantrum, puts you in a bad situation, right?'' he questions.
The time traveler can see the gears in Ishido's head working, trying to find a logical explanation for the sudden, unexpected turn the conversation has taken. Raimon's future captain smirks. ''Perhaps. But I don't believe it changes all that much – you already knew of my involvement, didn't you? After all, you have been spying on me.'' As Ishido's eyes narrow cautiously, a mocking laugh leaves the brunet's lips. ''A clever idea, I have to give you that, putting Amemiya Taiyou on me.''
''He told you?'' the Emperor's voice is more like a hiss now and Tenma knows he has managed to break Ishido's composure, even as he shakes his head. The man's eyes widen. ''Then how do you know?''
The brunet lets his smirk shrink to a taunting smile, amusement clearly shining in his grey orbs. ''Oh, I knew all along. Honestly, your Holiness,'' he drawls out the word, sarcasm dripping from his voice, ''you do not have as much control over Raimon as you would like to believe.''
''What do you mean with that?'' Ishido's voice is tight and his posture is tense. Beside him, both Senguuji and Oshita are tense as well, cautious eyes trained on the form of the brunet.
Tenma gives a nonchalant shrugs. ''It's simple, really. I am part of Raimon.'' At the narrowed eyes of the Emperor, he lifts his chin high, his lips pulled up into a small half smile. ''You hold no power over me, Emperor. No matter what you try or how you try to influence me, I hold knowledge that will always allow me to break free from your grasp.'' His eyes flash blue.
The tense silence settles and continues on. The Emperor observes the boy- no, a mere boy would not be able to play him like this -in front of him. Being so unsettled in his own headquarters, by a child who shouldn't even know the ways of the upper class yet is driving him into a corner without any visible effort, is something that he has not yet experienced before.
Matsukaze Tenma is truly a dangerous opponent.
The problem is, the Emperor cannot tell where that danger comes from. The boy in front of him is a complete enigma, layer upon layer hiding the secrets that lie deep under the surface. He has never encountered a person like this before.
Then his eyes are drawn to the boy's glowing orbs.
''Enough of these word games,'' he says sharply, trying to get some sort of semblance back. ''You are here because you used an unknown form of energy manipulation in the match between Raimon and Kaiou.''
The brunet inclines his head in agreement. ''That is true.''
Ishido's eyes narrow. ''What is this form of energy manipulation?'' he asks, getting straight to the point.
Tenma lifts his head, a smile playing on his lips that unsettles the Emperor even though he should be the one to control the situation. ''It's called a Soul, sir,'' he tells the man on the throne. ''A rare form of energy that is present in every human being. A part of human evolution, if you will. However, only a few people in the whole world have enough power to bring out their Soul in what is called a Soul Trance. I am one of those people.''
The Emperor observes him, trying to find any sign of a lie, but though the brunet is hard to read, there is only honesty in his gaze. ''And what exactly can these 'Souls' do?''
''A few things,'' answers Tenma vaguely. ''Control a certain element, depending on the user. Enhance the user's physical abilities. Those are the basic two skills, the other parts I cannot talk about without permission.''
''Permission from whom?'' a sharp edge in his voice.
The time traveler shakes his head. ''My trainer and sponsor of the Soul project. I am not allowed to tell you without their consent,'' he tells him – which is true, since he technically can't talk about Souls or anything related to other organizations without consent from the chairman of the Japan Youth Soccer Association – which is Gouenji in his time.
''Can you bring me in contact with this person?'' Ishido is getting frustrated now.
Tenma shakes his head again. ''They are currently unavailable. However, I can tell you that they have researched this form of energy thoroughly and found no reason to forbid it.''
For the first time since the conversation between the young player and the Holy Emperor started, one of the other two men speak up. ''Yet you still used an unidentified form of energy manipulation during an official match,'' accuses Senguuji sharply.
The brunet shifts his eyes towards the man, who is stunned by the amount of confidence in his glowing blue orbs. ''The rulebook of the Holy Road tournament, chapter 8, page 56, rule number 107. Forms of energy manipulation not stated in the rulebook are considered legal as long as it does not go against any other existing rules. Soul energy doesn't break any of those rules, I have checked it myself multiple times and so has my trainer.''
The Emperor narrows his eyes and Tenma's eyes shift back to him when he speaks. ''That might be so, but that doesn't mean we can accept this,'' he says, his tone showing he wants to add something.
Before he can, however, the time traveler speaks. ''Ah, Article No. 5 Management Committee,'' says the brunet, a mocking smile growing on his face. ''The rule that states that Fifth Sector can change the rules about soccer at any time they want to.''
(The rule that allowed Seidouzan to be switched for Dragon Link.)
''You weren't really thinking of using that now, were you?'' the brunet fakes a shocked tone even though the amused, taunting smile doesn't leave his lips. ''Why would you? Nothing has proven Soul energy to be going against the current rules.
''I see no other reason to forbid it – perhaps that it would be unfair to other teams, but that argument can be brought down by the idea that Fifth Sector will start their research on Souls the minute I leave this room. And what is the research of Japan's biggest soccer organization against a mere child?''
He covers his mouth in faked realization, a dramatic gasp escaping him, clearly mocking them. ''Oh my, it wouldn't be because you are scared of me, would it?'' he laughs disdainfully. ''What a surprise. Scared of a poor, first-year student, whatever would that do to your reputation if the media found out? And trust me, they will find out. After all, they're quite resourceful and if I can come to this conclusion, so can they.'' He shrugs, waiting for them to take the bait. ''Maybe they'll even come up with something worse – after all, the press has no limits.''
''Mind your tone, boy!'' snaps Senguuji, taking a threatening step forward. He halts when Ishido holds up a hand to stop him. ''Holy Emperor...?'' he asks.
The Emperor doesn't look away from the young brunet. ''You bring up valid points, I'll give you that.'' His tone sounds almost complimenting, but the time traveler isn't fooled. As the boy doesn't react, Ishido decides to continue. ''Yet how can you be so sure we will not force you to show us all the secrets about these Souls? You must have figured out by now that we are resourceful enough.''
The brunet inclines his head slightly in confirmation. ''Of course I know that,'' he states calmly, lifting his head again and meeting the Emperor's cold gaze head-on. ''But you couldn't.''
''Couldn't?'' repeats Ishido, raising an eyebrow curiously. ''Why ever not?''
Tenma's lips twitch upwards. ''Your very public summoning of me has assured me of that. Tell me, what do you think would happen if I did not return to Raimon? Or if I did, covered in injuries? The press is your greatest weapon and your greatest enemy, Emperor.''
The Holy Emperor hums thoughtfully. ''Oh... you seem to be very confident in your little beliefs, don't you?'' his words sound mocking, but the way his eyes darken show that Tenma's words have reached their target. ''I will get that information, no matter what I have to do. You know that.''
The brunet nods in agreement even though it's not a question. ''You will. I know you will. But you know you can't use your usual methods, can you?'' he smirks. ''Maybe you should follow the law, if you don't want any trouble?''
Ishido narrows his eyes and forces a pleasant smile on his face. ''I suppose you have a point,'' he spats out. He then turns his eyes to the dark-haired male next to him. ''Oshita, I want you to contact Kino Aki immediately.''
''Right away, sir.''
(No, Tenma, accusing the Holy Emperor of being a stalker is not a good idea.)
He fights the temptation and instead points out something else. ''Sorry to disappoint you, Emperor,'' he says, and both Oshita and Ishido pause to look at him. ''But Kino Aki is not my legal guardian.''
The Emperor narrows his eyes. ''Oh? And who would that be, then?''
Tenma's lips curl upwards. ''That would be my parents, back in Okinawa. You can try to contact them, but I must tell you that they have a very busy schedule.'' The Emperor's eyes narrow in annoyance.
''Very well then. Names?''
''Matsukaze Shiori and Matsukaze Kichirou.''
Ishido looks at Oshita and the younger man bows. ''I will get right onto it, sir,'' he promises, quickly leaving the room through a door that is hidden in the shadows.
The Emperor then shifts his gaze to Senguuji. ''Call the council together, we will have a meeting in an hour,'' he orders.
Senguuji nods. ''Understood, sir.'' He quickly follows Oshita through the hidden door, leaving Tenma alone with the Emperor. Dark eyes settle onto him, the silence in the room tense and heavy.
The brunet isn't sure if he should be relieved or not. On one hand, the real enemy – Senguuji Daigo – is no longer present. On the other hand, the man in front of him is the Holy Emperor Ishido Shuuji and not the one who saved him all those years ago. Gouenji Shuuya is hiding behind a mask and Tenma isn't sure how deep that mask goes.
''I wonder, did you plan this all out or do you make it up as you go?''
Ishido's question comes as a surprise and Tenma shifts a bit, the only sign that the Emperor startled him. The time traveler stays silent, not entirely sure what to expect now.
Seems like the tables have turned.
The Holy Emperor surprises him again by standing up from his throne, but this time the brunet keeps a strong grasp on his outward appearance. He doesn't even twitch a finger as Ishido walks down the steps that lead to the platform of the throne, all the while looking at the younger player.
The man walks right past him and Tenma listens to his footsteps. After a moment they stop and he can feel the Emperor's eyes on him.
''You are interesting.'' Ishido's voice isn't as loud as before yet heard clearly in the silence of the room that is only broken by the sound of their breathing. ''You are much more aware of things around you than you lead others to believe, aren't you?''
Tenma doesn't turn around even as he answers. ''It depends on who you ask.''
Ishido chuckles with cold malice. ''If they can see through the mask or not, you mean,'' he states in an attempt to rile the brunet up.
Said brunet replies calmly, not falling for the bait. ''If you want to see it like that, then in a way I suppose you are right. I am not one to share all my secrets,'' he answers vaguely. ''In fact, you might be surprised by what you will find. I know many things I'm not supposed to. People's deepest thoughts, secrets thought to be impossible to figure out, who knows? Maybe I even know the future.''
The Emperor laughs at that. ''No one knows the future,'' he says mockingly. Tenma can hear his footsteps as the man starts to walk again, moving past the boy and stopping a few feet in front of him. ''But you are certainly bold, I'll give you that. Your words would be threatening, if they were true.'' A cruel smile plays on the Emperor's lips as he turns around to lock eyes with the brunet. ''But you are bluffing, of course. Your lies are carefully covered, but I am not a man to fall for such things as easily as you would expect.''
The time traveler surprises him by laughing, filled with real amusement. Once the laughter has stopped, Raimon's future captain tilts his head, an unreadable smile on his face. ''Perhaps that is the reason I am telling you this.''
Ishido's eyebrows narrow in confusion and he takes a long moment to observe the young teenager in front of him. He seems to come to a conclusion, for the thoughtful look on his face disappears and he speaks again. ''I wonder, what are you? A fool, or an emperor in your own right?''
''Perhaps a bit of both, your Holiness.''
Ishido throws his head back and laughs. ''Ha! Well, you are certainly brave, young Matsukaze. 'A bit of both', huh?'' his eyes sparkle in mirth. ''You don't have anything else to say about yourself?''
Tenma simply smiles. ''As long as you do not believe me, why should I waste my words on a man who is too caught up in his power to come down from his throne? You will not listen to me right now, so I will not talk.''
The Holy Emperor narrows his eyes at him, clearly hearing the insult in his words. When he speaks, his voice is a cold hiss. ''You watch your tongue, child, or you will pay the consequences!'' he turns his back to the brunet in freezing fury.
The time traveler tilts his head mockingly, his eyes flashing blue. His voice is soft and closer to a whisper than anything else, filled with a promise of secrets that are hidden by the howling of the wind. ''I am not afraid of you, Ishido Shuuji.''
Ishido stills at that and for a moment the world seems to hold its breath. Then the Emperor whirls around, his eyes focusing on the young player in front of him. ''You should be. I am the Holy Emperor of Fifth Sector.''
Tenma raises one mocking eyebrow, his lips twitching into a confident smile. ''That doesn't change anything,'' he says softly, yet with a voice filled with resolve. ''You see, I am not afraid of Fifth Sector either.''
The Emperor narrows his eyes. ''You should be.''
Raimon's time traveler takes a moment to entertain that thought, but then shakes his head slowly. ''No.'' This time, his voice is louder yet still calm. ''No, I really don't think I should.''
Silence falls between them. The man thinks his words over, observing everything about the situation and the unreadable teen in front of him. The boy awaits the Emperor's reaction calmly, clouded in secrets, the wind that is a part of him blowing anyone away who might attempt to crack his mask.
Ishido is the one to break the silence.
''Very well then, if that is what you want to believe, foolish boy.'' Despite his harsh words, his voice is like silk. The Emperor turns around and walks back towards the steps. Once he has reached the top of the stairs, he crosses the few feet that separate him from his throne and sits down again. ''As long as we have not yet made a decision, I cannot allow you to leave.''
The only reaction he gets is a slight narrowing of grey eyes.
''Your rooms will be your containment. I'm sure you understand that we can't have a child walk the halls of our headquarters unsupervised,'' mocks the Emperor. ''I will call for you when I need more information or when I have made my decision. Until then, you are dismissed.''
Tenma makes a perfect bow in what would be respect if it came from anyone else, his posture perfectly submissive and his expression blank. ''If that is what his Holiness commands, I suppose I have no choice.''
Somehow he still manages to make it look taunting.
Chapter 17: Chapter 17
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
Ishido made it sound like his temporary stay would be a prison cell.
Well, it's not. Not at all. It's a suite, large and spacious. The walls are made of the same dark blue metal that seems to cover every inch of this building. There are four rooms in total.
The bedroom contains a large four-poster bed, also made of metal, with night blue covers. There are two nightstands and an empty closet (made of metal) and a small desk. A soft blue carpet covers the floor, and the wall right of the bed is entirely made of glass, giving view of Tokyo. Night blue curtains can be closed in order to provide some privacy.
The bathroom is about twice the size of the bathroom in Aki's house. There's a huge bath in the floor and a shower with basically everything you can dream of (even colored lights. Yes, it's a shower with colored lights). One wall is completely covered up by a mirror and the light comes mostly from high windows in the three other walls.
The work room contains a desk (which is surprisingly made out of metal) and a few cabinets. Tenma only takes a short look here – it's not very interesting, and he's not exactly in need of an office.
The last room is the lounge. Right next to the bedroom, one of the walls is entirely made out of glass as well. The floor is covered in a soft, blue carpet and the room's furniture mostly exists out of comfortable chairs, couches, a large TV and a coffee table.
Tenma sighs as he searches the TV for something interesting. He's lying on the couch directly in front of it, trying to find anything to watch. So far, all he has found are childish anime and dramatic soaps he really doesn't want to watch. It's been a little less than a day since the Emperor dismissed him – the four-poster bed was very comfortable and the luxury of the rooms is amazing, but being locked in here without anything to do is so boring!
When he left for the match against Kaiou, he didn't exactly pack a lot of things. The only clothes he has with him are his soccer uniform – which is currently somewhere in his bedroom – and his training suit with a clean shirt, which he is wearing now.
At least there was a clean toothbrush in the bathroom.
He has already worked on his reverse notebook, adding a few things and writing down the most prominent things about the other teams in the Holy Road tournament. He also went over everything that happened during his confrontation with Ishido and noted it – after all, you can never be too careful.
Eventually his channel flipping lands him on a news channel, and not just any news channel – the most popular sports channel of Japan.
The only reason he stops is because he sees a picture of himself on the screen.
''-shocking, really,'' says one of the men that are currently talking about yesterday's match. Tenma recognizes him as a famous retired coach that is often present for this show. ''Matsukaze showed plays that we have never seen before during yesterday's match. The fact that the Holy Emperor wishes to investigate this issue personally should not surprise us as much as it does.''
One of the other people, someone who's also pretty famous in the soccer world, shakes his head. ''That might be true, but the surprising part is the way the Emperor summoned young Matsukaze. A personal escort and no one hearing anything besides that?''
''What about the rules of the tournament?'' the question is asked by a younger man, somewhere in his late thirties. Tenma recognizes his face but doesn't know his name.
The second man is the one to answer. ''Matsukaze has not broken any rules. The rulebook of Holy Road clearly states that unknown forms of energy manipulation are tolerated as long as they don't clash with any other rules. The show we've seen yesterday was impressive but completely allowed,'' he states. ''What's the most worrisome, though, is that Endou Mamoru himself – coach of the Raimon team – released a statement only half an hour ago saying that Fifth Sector has not contacted him at all.''
The usual commentator of the show finally joins the conversation. ''You are right about that, Hirata-san. As far as we know, no one has heard anything about Matsukaze's situation. His relative, Kino Aki, has refused to release a statement about any possible news.''
Soon after they move on to other topics and Tenma turns off the TV, not interested in what the men have to say. Instead he turns on his back and stares at the metal ceiling of the lounge.
The TV is the only contact with the outside world he currently has. He has his phone, but something is blocking it so he can't call or message anyone. He doesn't really have anything else with him – when he packed for the match yesterday morning, he didn't exactly expect this to happen. He only has his training suit and his soccer uniform with him!
Not having anything else to do, Tenma simply closes his eyes and lets his thoughts drift to his team – both the one of his real time and the one he has now. The older team is probably causing trouble, very worried, or causing trouble because they are very worried. The younger team is... worried as well, he supposes. Hopefully his message managed to calm them down a bit...
He sighs softly as he resigns to his cruel fate of waiting.
Later that evening, the time traveler finds himself in the throne room again.
''We have contacted your parents.'' Dark eyes stare down at him coldly. ''It indeed took us a while like you said, but that doesn't matter now.''
'Oh yes it does.'
''We have tried to get their consent in order to research this form of energy you have – run a few tests, experiment with this Soul of yours – but they have refused to give us permission as long as we,'' Ishido clears his throat, '''still hold their son hostage', like Matsukaze Kichirou put it.''
Tenma raises an eyebrow. ''Alright. So... basically you can't do anything until you have my parents' agreement and I'm stuck here until you let me go.''
''Basically,'' agrees the Emperor.
The time traveler nods in understanding. Silence falls between them for a moment and the brunet shoots a look at the spaces Oshita and Senguuji stood only yesterday but are now empty.
His eyes return to the Emperor. The man looks different from yesterday. Something in his eyes has shifted, though the brunet can't figure it out what it is.
''Will you not provide us the information we seek?''
Ishido's voice breaks him out of his thoughts and Tenma narrows his eyes at the man. ''No,'' he refuses immediately.
The Emperor nods like he expected the answer. ''As expected,'' he says.
Then suddenly his expression shifts. His eyes narrow and his aura changes to something different, something dangerous – like a predator closing in on its prey. Tenma forces himself not to move, reminding himself that this is Gouenji Shuuya. The one who saved him all those years ago.
''Matsukaze Tenma.'' The Emperor's voice is soft like silk and cold as ice. ''You have caught the attention of Fifth Sector for various reasons – this Soul of yours plays a large part, but what might be even more concerning is your involvement in your so-called revolution,'' he states.
Tenma isn't fazed by his accusations. ''I am aware of that,'' he answers calmly. ''But I told you yesterday, I do not fear you nor Fifth Sector. Yes, there might be consequences, but I will make it through as I always do.''
''How can you be so sure?'' the Emperor seems strangely intrigued by his words. ''How do you know you will make it through?''
The brunet's lips curl upwards. ''Because I will put everything I have into seeing through until the end.''
Ishido nods, clearly not impressed. ''Those are large promises you make,'' he says calmly. ''Yet you agree that you are merely a child. You will never make it.''
The time traveler snorts at this, his eyes sparkling in amusement and filled with unspoken knowledge. ''Perhaps you would be right, if this was a world where people could actually threaten me. You accuse me of making empty promises, yet I look around and see nothing that will stop me from fulfilling those same promises. There is nothing here that could possibly go against me,'' he says, radiating confidence.
''Oh?'' Ishido's eyes narrow, an amused smile on his lips. ''You are playing a dangerous game, child.''
Tenma inclines his head in agreement and smirks. ''So are you, Emperor.''
The Emperor waves his words away. ''I have experience.''
''What makes you think I don't?'' the time traveler raises an eyebrow, seemingly enjoying the direction this conversation is going in.
Ishido returns the brunet's smirk. ''Your file does.''
Raimon's time traveler laughs at his response and the Emperor grins a predatory grin, cold amusement in his eyes as if the two are sharing a joke like old friends. Once the future captain has caught his breath, he speaks calmly. ''And you believe those files?'' Ishido doesn't seem impressed by his answer, so the brunet spreads his arms as if to say look at me. ''After you've met me personally, do you really believe what those records tell you?''
He lowers his arms and the Emperor stays silent for a few moments. Then he inclines his head, taking the challenge. ''You are correct, child. Your records don't do your cunningly wicked ways justice.'' His lips are tilted upwards in amusement and a look of intrigue is in his dark orbs. ''You are an enigma, boy,'' he muses out loud.
Tenma surprises him by shaking his head. As the Emperor raises an eyebrow in curiosity, the brunet throws him a half smile. ''You asked me what I was yesterday, sir.''
''That I did,'' agrees Ishido. ''Yet you were not willing to tell me then.''
The time traveler nods. ''That's right, but you're different now. You think differently of me, don't you? When you look at me, you don't merely see a child playing in an adult's world. You see me as a worthy opponent – an enigma, as you said.''
The Emperor's narrows his eyes and rises from his throne. ''How interesting,'' his voice is barely above a whisper as he makes his way down the stairs and stops in front of the brunet, making the younger player look up at him. ''It's intriguing, how you seem to read me like an open book.'' He leans forward in order to lock eyes with the time traveler, the Emperor's dark orbs filled with a raging fire. ''What could you do if you had the amount of power I have, I wonder?''
Tenma stares back without hesitation, the freezing tempest in his stormy eyes matching Ishido's raging fire. ''I don't need your power to achieve what I want,'' he answers in a voice that's just as quiet as the Emperor's. ''I will climb my way to the top with my bare hands if I have to. I do not seek power for I don't have any use for it. Power is useless in my hands.''
The Emperor's expression doesn't change but the fire in his eyes burns brighter, reflecting the light of the glowing globe in the middle of the room. Pink, red, gold and blue clash in his blackish brown orbs. ''Then what do you seek? What is it you fight for, if it isn't power?''
The time traveler's freezing glare doesn't waver underneath the blazing orbs of the Emperor. ''I merely seek freedom,'' he responds softly yet without an ounce of hesitation. ''You can't cage the wind and I won't allow you to. I will break free of my chains, no matter who tries to cage me, and take to the sky to find my rightful place.''
Ishido's eyes fill with curiosity. ''What are you, Matsukaze Tenma? What is your wind?'' he whispers so softly the time traveler barely hears it. ''A whirlwind? A zephyr? Perhaps a tempest?'' he straightens so that he looks down on the brunet again. ''I am curious. How do I chain you down?''
Stormy grey eyes flash blue. ''You can't catch wind, Emperor. Nothing can. It slips through the cracks and returns to the sky it originally came from.'' His voice is no longer silent, but instead sharp.
The Emperor smirks at him. ''We will see, child. We will see.'' With that he whirls around and returns to his throne. Once he has sit down again, he stares at the young player. ''I want to break you,'' he says casually, as if he's talking about the weather. ''I want to see you shatter as you realize that you will never reach the sky.''
Greyish blue eyes narrow. ''You will never succeed.''
Ishido's smirk grows. ''I am an Emperor. I am your Emperor. You cannot defy me, child,'' he promises without hesitation.
Tenma lifts his chin and straightens his back, his expression one of defiance. ''You asked me what I am twice now, your Holiness. I think it is time for you to hear the answer.''
The Emperor gestures for him to continue, a morbid curiosity in his dark orbs.
''I am a rebel.''
Whatever Ishido was expecting, it wasn't that. The only sign of his shock is a widening of his eyes, stunned surprise evident in them. ''A rebel?'' he repeats.
Tenma throws him a defiant smile. ''You might be the Emperor, but I am a rebel. I will never listen to you.''
Ishido narrows his eyes at the challenge and silence falls between them. For a long time, both males simply stare at each other, trying to find a sign of weakness. When it becomes apparent that neither will give in, the Emperor finally speaks. ''You are dismissed.''
Tenma bows again, still managing to do it mockingly, and turns around to walk towards the door. Just before he reaches them, he stops and looks over his shoulder at the Emperor.
Ishido looks back with an unreadable expression, his eyes telling the brunet to get on with it.
''You will never break me, your Holiness,'' he says, just loud enough for the Emperor to hear him. ''Never.''
The rest of the evening is spend in boredom.
Watching a few random anime on the TV, writing down some things in his reverse notebook, watching the news, eating dinner that was brought up to his room, trying to think of ways to punish Fei, creating a tornado of Soul energy to test if his Soul has rested enough to be used again and watching as it goes through the lounge.
Eventually he decides to just head to bed, knowing that staying awake for much longer won't do much good. So he quickly brushes his teeth and curls up under the covers of his four-poster bed, a little annoyed by the fact he doesn't have his pajamas to change into. Well, he's gone through worse.
The night passes quickly and he's woken up by the sunlight falling through the window-wall. He sits up and stretches, already bracing himself against the hours of boredom that will soon come. Heck, he'd rather be at school!
(Considering it's a Monday, Tenma is definitely going to blame the Emperor if it turns out the school is going to make a fuss about his absence.)
Breakfast is brought up to his room, just like the day before, and the brunet once again stations himself in front of the TV once he's finished. Ugh, if he could just train for a bit! It'd at least get rid of this restlessness.
A few hours pass and Tenma is surprised when a Fifth Sector agent suddenly appears in his suite to escort him, saying that the Emperor has 'summoned' him again. The brunet raises an eyebrow but doesn't react in any other way, except for turning off the TV and standing up from the couch he was lying on.
Ten minutes later, he finds himself in the throne room again. This time, both Oshita and Senguuji are present as well, Ishido sitting on his throne like he owns the place (which he does but, well, who cares?)
''Good day your Holiness!'' chirps the brunet the moment he catches sight of the Emperor, his behavior entirely different from the day before. ''How are you? I must say, I'm getting a little bored. You're not a very good host.''
Ishido rolls his eyes.
(Huh, that's new.)
''Due to complications with both your parents and the authorities,'' sneers Ishido, clearly not happy about the way things are going, ''the process of researching your Soul will have to be suspended for at least three weeks. Your parents have requested you to be returned to your relative and we have no choice but to agree to their terms.''
Tenma smirks challengingly but doesn't speak.
''You will be returned to Kino Aki's house in one hour. I suggest you pack your bags. Senguuji will accompany you on your way home,'' spats the Emperor. Not that it's very surprising, considering this whole situation just got a lot more complicated – no chance for him to control it from the shadows if the authorities are involved.
It's exactly what Tenma was hoping for.
''I understand, sir,'' he says calmly, not even trying to fight his smirk. ''Thank you for your hospitality during my stay here,'' he says in a polite voice, yet everyone knows he's mocking the Emperor.
Ishido grits his teeth. ''Get out of my sight,'' he hisses and the time traveler bows in his submissive-taunting way. Just as the brunet is about to leave the throne room, the Emperor's voice stops him. ''I'm warning you, child. You might have gotten away this time, but you cannot hide forever.''
Tenma throws a grin over his shoulder. ''Oh, I'm not planning on hiding forever. I will face you, and Fifth Sector, head-on when the time is right.''
With that he leaves the throne room.
The same agent from before leads him back to his suite. Once there, the brunet quickly gathers all his things and packs his bag. After a moment of hesitation, he decides to leave his soccer uniform out.
Once his bag is almost finished, the time traveler changes out of his training suit and into his soccer uniform, packing the other clothes as well. Then it's just a matter of waiting which, considering he's been waiting the past two days, isn't all that horrible.
Exactly one hour after his meeting with the Holy Emperor, Tenma is escorted through Fifth Sector's headquarters. They arrive in some kind of garage, where Senguuji is already waiting for him.
''Matsukaze-kun,'' greets the pink-haired man.
Tenma bows politely. ''Senguuji-san,'' he returns the greeting.
Soon they enter the car – or rather the small limousine – and are on their way back to Inazuma Town. The time traveler waits for the man to speak, already knowing the reason for his presence here.
He doesn't need to wait long.
''Soccer is really great, isn't it?'' asks the man. The brunet gazes at him and Senguuji continues talking. ''It can bring together the hearts of people you've just met.'' His smile falls off of his face. ''On the other hand, it's also a very sad thing.''
Tenma isn't really feeling up to listening to him, but decides to humor the ex-Emperor. ''Sad?'' he repeats, faking curiosity.
(He remembers when he met Senguuji the first time 'round – a lot later on, though, somewhere around the Arakumo match. The man had seemed friendly enough, but then his talk about soccer started to turn darker.
It is a smart move on Ishido's part: trying to guilt him into giving up.
But he isn't falling for it this time.)
Senguuji nods. ''Yes. Soccer also has great power, and over time that power forces people to face a cruel truth.'' He pauses, probably for dramatic effect (because apparently, the equivalent of 'soccer player' is 'drama queen'). ''There are those that can never win, no matter how hard they try.''
(Tenma can't help but wonder if he has practiced this speech. It's so much like the first time 'round that it's kind of creepy.)
''Those people lose all hope for soccer and end up turning away from it,'' he continues solemnly. ''Understand? The power that connects people can also tear them apart.''
(To be honest, he wouldn't put it past Senguuji. He might have, at one point, but now that he keeps being surprised by everyone's dramatic tendencies, he truly wouldn't be surprised anymore if, say, Kudou suddenly declared on live TV that it was his undying dream to play the role of the beautiful young maiden in Romeo and Juliet.)
The time traveler finally looks up and grey meets grey, one gaze empty and the other full of emotions. ''Why are you telling me this?'' asks the brunet finally, his voice flat.
Senguuji gazes at him, something akin to sadness in his eyes. ''I merely want you to understand. You say you started the revolution, but do you realize what you're really doing? You're tearing soccer away from people who love it, merely because they aren't good enough to win.''
Silence reigns between them for a while as Tenma seriously considers his words. The man does have a point. Soccer isn't always fair – there are those who can't play it, those who aren't as lucky as Yuuichi who will get a surgery for his legs in a few months. There are those that aren't fit to make it to the end. All of this is true, and more. But...
''...that doesn't mean Fifth Sector is right,'' he whispers finally.
The ex-Emperor clearly didn't expect this reaction. ''What do you mean?'' he asks, slightly startled.
Glowing blue eyes look up, locking onto the empty gaze of the man. ''You're right,'' says Tenma, no doubt in his voice. ''You're absolutely right.''
''Then why did you start this revolution?'' demands Senguuji, his eyes narrowing when the brunet's eyes flare a little brighter.
''Because Fifth Sector is wrong!'' he hisses sharply.
The pink-haired man growls. ''You say you see our ways yet you still say what we do is wrong! Why? What makes it so hard for you to see the justice in our actions?!'' he demands, fury sparking in his dull grey eyes.
The time traveler glares at him as he tries to calm himself down. ''Yes, soccer is unfair. But that's how it's supposed to be,'' he says slowly. Senguuji opens his mouth to interrupt but the brunet quickly continues. ''Soccer... the goal is to win. To train and put as much effort in it as you can so that you can come out victorious. It's...'' he rests a hand on his heart, his eyes clouded over with memories. ''It's about laughing with your team when you win, and crying when you lose. It's about being knocked down again and again... but also standing up again every time you fall.
''It's about having fun with all players on the field, even those who are strangers to you. Enjoying a good match against a strong opponent, trying to make it fun for everyone who is playing and the people that are watching. You never give up because you know your team will be there to support you all the way. Soccer... soccer is a wonderful thing and I won't allow you to chain it down!''
Senguuji watches him in stunned shock, but the time traveler isn't done yet. After a moment of pause, he continues talking. ''It's true soccer is unfair – but that's what it's supposed to be. But what isn't supposed to be 'right', is that some people are kept from playing,'' he says softly, sadness in his blue-grey orbs as his thoughts go back to all the friends who can't, or weren't allowed to, play soccer. ''And it's horrible. Not being able to do something you like.
''I've seen a lot of people like that, people who can't play soccer. That's wrong and unfair and I really want to help them, but the way Fifth Sector does it is not the right way.'' The blue glow of his eyes intensifies again. ''Fifth Sector is changing soccer itself. It's changing the thing I, we, love exactly the way it is. You say you're helping people to play soccer, but you're not – you're forcing them to be some kind of show pony for your own entertainment.
''If you really wanted to help soccer, you'd make it so that everyone, no matter how rich or poor, could play. Which does not include deciding the scores beforehand and faking everything, because that's not soccer. That's just forcing teenagers to do your bidding because you people are too stuck up in your own world to come down from your thrones and see what things are really like!''
Senguuji is left speechless once Tenma has finished talking. The brunet glares at him a little longer and then turns his head to the window, done with the conversation.
The ex-Emperor doesn't try to talk to him anymore and instead stays quiet as well. The tension is heavy and Tenma tries his hardest to ignore it.
It doesn't take long for him to start recognizing the streets they're driving to and he allows himself to relax just a little bit at the realization he's almost home. He wonders if Aki has been informed of his arrival – the Emperor's decision was so sudden it wouldn't surprise him if she didn't know.
The time traveler forces himself to stay calm and unreadable during the last few minutes of the ride, more than ready to take off the mask of a cunning mastermind he's been wearing the last two-and-a-half days. The stress is getting to him and the only thing he really wants to do is go to sleep and let his mind rest for a couple of hours.
When they finally reach Aki's house, Tenma has to keep himself from jumping out of the car and instead waits calmly as the driver opens Senguuji's door and then the brunet's. Raimon's future captain calmly and gracefully steps out of the car, grabbing his bag in the process, and turns to look at Senguuji when the man comes to stand next to him.
''The Holy Emperor wanted me to tell you that he might summon you again somewhere in the next few weeks,'' says the ex-Emperor, not letting any of his thoughts through in his expression or voice.
Tenma nods in understanding and bows politely. ''Thank you, Senguuji-san. And please thank his Holiness for me as well,'' he says and the man nods.
Before either male can say anything else, the door of the house opens. Aki walks out, her eyes wide and her hands shaking slightly. Still, despite her obvious shock and relief, she manages to look mostly calm.
'She must've seen the limousine,' realizes Tenma as his relative walks closer. Once she has reached them, the woman puts a hand on his shoulder and then looks at Senguuji. ''Good morning,'' she says politely, and the brunet is impressed by how professional she looks.
''Good morning, Kino-san,'' the man returns the greeting with a friendly smile. ''We have everything under control now, so you don't have to worry about anything happening to your relative while he is under our supervision. On behalf of the Emperor, I also apologize that we had to keep Matsukaze-kun in our custody this weekend, but it was necessary,'' he says smoothly.
Aki returns the smile but it doesn't reach her eyes. ''I completely understand...'' she pauses.
The ex-Emperor quickly introduces himself. ''Ah, my mistake. I am Senguuji Daigo, personal advisor of the Holy Emperor,'' he tells the woman.
Raimon's old manager nods in understanding. ''An honor to meet you, Senguuji-san. As you already seem to know, my name is Kino Aki.'' For a moment no one speaks but then Aki continues, her voice slightly sharper than before. ''But I'm sure you must be a busy man and I don't want to keep you. Thank you for bringing Tenma home.''
Senguuji takes the hint and inclines his head, the smile still not leaving his face. ''Very well then, Kino-san.'' His eyes move to Tenma and Aki's grip on his shoulder tightens. ''This is where we part ways for now, Matsukaze-kun. I hope that the next time we meet will be under better circumstances.''
Mentally, the brunet scowls. 'Better circumstances for you and Fifth Sector, you mean.' Outwardly, however, he only nods and shoots him a polite smile. ''Likewise, Senguuji-san.''
With that the ex-Emperor moves back towards the car. The driver opens the door for him and the man enters the car quickly. A moment later, the driver enters the limousine as well and a few moments later they drive away.
Aki doesn't say a word as she gently ushers her young relative inside, her hand still on his shoulder. The moment the front door closes behind them, she pulls the boy into a hug. ''Oh my god Tenma,'' she whispers as she embraces him tightly. ''I was so worried!''
The time traveler instantly returns the hug. ''I'm fine,'' he tells his sister-figure. ''They didn't do anything to me. I'm fine,'' he whispers, hiding his face in her shoulder. Aki responds by tightening the embrace and for a few minutes both relatives simply enjoy the relief that comes with knowing the other is safe.
Eventually they move to the living room. Aki makes some coffee for herself and a hot chocolate (with marshmallows and cream) for Tenma and the two of them settle on the couch. ''Tell me everything you can,'' requests the woman, her green eyes looking concerned. ''I know you've been hiding things from me, Tenma... you've changed since you joined Raimon. Ever since you woke up on your first day, you've been different.''
The time traveler's eyes widen at that and he stares at the young woman in shock ''I...'' is the only thing he can say.
(He mentally curses himself for underestimating his relative – he knows she is a force to be reckoned with, and yet he didn't try hard enough to hide the changes in his behavior.)
Aki smiles, probably to reassure him, but it doesn't work. The brunet doesn't allow himself to relax as he listens to the woman's words. ''I thought it was simply because you're growing up now... but then I realized that it was unlikely. You carry yourself with a confidence you didn't have before and you have this look in your eyes that says you see a lot more than people would expect.''
She pauses, seeing how tense her young relative is, and reaches out to take his hand in her own. When cautious grey meets sorrowful green, Aki smiles sadly. ''I know something has happened when you joined Raimon... the rebellion and Fifth Sector have forced you to become more mature.''
(And Tenma almost breathes a sigh of relief, because Aki seems to believe the changes come from the situation with Fifth Sector.)
''And I'm proud of you.''
At this, the time traveler looks at her with a startled expression. Aki's sad smile grows to a warm and gentle one. ''You're doing really well with handling everything and I... I know there are things you're not telling me, but I trust you,'' she says with a soft look in her eyes, surprising Tenma. ''I trust your judgement and I know you'll tell me everything I need to know.''
The time traveler stares at her with wide, stunned eyes. He didn't know what to expect from his sister-figure, but this was definitely not it.
But... now that he things about it, it's actually not that strange. Aki's kindness is one of her best qualities and he knows she cares a lot about him. Just like how he cares about him – they are more like siblings than anything else and he trusts her with his life if he has to. In all the years (seven in his own world, four in this one) he has lived with her, she has protected him, cared for him and loved him unconditionally.
And with that realization, he returns the soft smile on his relative's face and starts to talk.
(He might not be able to tell her everything, but she has done so much for him that she has a right to know most of the truth.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
Aki stays quiet for the most part as she listens to Tenma's story. He tells her everything he can but still keeps a few important things out. Both of them are aware of it, but neither point it out.
Once he finishes, it's Aki's turn to tell what happened. ''Everything was in chaos once you departed,'' she tells him, her brows furrowing slightly. ''The audience went wild, no one knew what to think about Fifth Sector's intervention. Your team looked really worried but Endou took them away quite fast.
''I'd gotten your call by then and I decided to head home in order to contact your parents. I'd explained as much as I could at the time, and they did as you asked. They were really worried,'' she adds after a moment of thought. ''Anyway, there wasn't much I could do after that. There were some reporters waiting outside of the house so I requested they leave or I would call the police.
''I ended up calling them and they got rid of the press. A few hours later, an official of Fifth Sector came here like you predicted in order to get the contact information of your parents.'' At that she shoots him a dry look. ''I wonder why they didn't try to get my permission.''
Tenma grins cheekily. ''Oh, I might've dropped a few hints here and there about my real guardians,'' he says smoothly.
His relative shakes her head good-naturally and smiles as she continues the story. ''Well, I did stall like you said. He eventually left without all the information he wanted. Then the waiting game started.'' At this, her smile drops and her expression darkens a little.
The brunet immediately feels guilty and reaches for her hand. When the woman looks up, he gives her a soft smile. ''I'm okay. Fifth Sector can't really do anything to me for now, and if I have anything to say about it, next time they try anything it'll end the same. So don't worry about it for now, okay?''
Aki blinks in surprise and then chuckles softly. ''Since when are you the one to comfort me?'' she asks in amusement.
Tenma grins at her, happy she seems to feel better. The two of them collapse into silence, simply enjoying each other's presence after everything that happened the past few days.
Aki is the one to break the silence. ''What will you do now?'' she asks him.
He's not sure what she means with that question, but answers anyway. ''Well, for starters I'll go to the pool later since I can really go for a swim. Then I think I might visit soccer practice to talk with the team... and then I guess I'll just focus on winning against Fifth Sector. Both on and off the field.''
The woman nods, seemingly satisfied with that answer. ''That sounds like a good plan,'' she tells him with a smile. She stands up. ''Well then, I'll go pack our swimming stuff.''
The time traveler raises an eyebrow. ''Our?'' he repeats questioningly.
Aki's eyes twinkle in amusement. ''Of course. You don't think I'd let you go alone, now did you?''
When they reach the swimming pool, it's mostly empty. Not that it's very surprising, considering most people are at work or in school. Aki quickly finds a spot to park the car and then they make their way inside the building. Tenma waves to the girl from last time he was here, Shinohara, and the two relatives swiftly change into their swimming wear.
Tenma quickly finishes changing, only having to pull off his shirt, and tells Aki he's going on ahead. Once he reaches the deeper pools, it's a pleasant surprise to notice there are no people present. He quickly walks towards the largest pool, one from about ten feet deep.
He wastes no time with adjusting his goggles and immediately jumps in the water, feeling his body relax as the water surrounds him. He gulps down a mouth of air and dives underwater, sitting down at the bottom of the pool. He looks up, watching the lights dance on the water surface.
The brunet can hold his breath for quite a while, but eventually the need for air becomes too great and with a few strong kicks off his legs he breaks through the surface. He shakes his hair out of his face and gulps down the precious oxygen.
When Aki comes into the pool room, it's to find her young relative gracefully swimming through the biggest pool, almost lazily moving through the water. A smile graces her lips as she watches the brunet for a few minutes. She has always admired her aunt Shiori, especially when the woman was in her natural element – there is nothing as beautiful as seeing the swimming champion surrounded by sparkling blue.
And despite his love for the solid ground under his feet and the wind through his hair, her son has inherited it as well. Aki has always believed her relative to take after his mother, mostly in body build and personality, yet every time she sees him in the water she is still shocked by the resemblance between mother and son.
Both are graceful, their movements flowing in a way that seems to make them a part of the water itself. She is astounded every single time either of them show their skill, if it's their speed or simply their lazy floating. No matter what it is, they can make anything look beautiful.
Aki, as the ex-manager of the Raimon Eleven and Inazuma Japan, knows that her brother-figure is an amazing dribbler. If he really lets himself go, if he allows himself to be a part of the wind, he can show the same gracefulness as in the water.
But others don't see it. They are too caught up in the match to see the expertise, the elegance that her young relative shows no matter what he does. It's a shame, really, but as long as she can keep watching the finesse of the boy, she supposes it doesn't matter.
Raimon can count themselves lucky with a player who is so in-tune with his body. Aki has only seen a few players who are so at home on the field as Tenma. Endou, for one, though he has a different elegance. Kidou and Gouenji both have it too, but like Endou, it's different for them.
If there's someone who can really compete with her relative, it would be Kazemaru. Maybe Fubuki as well. Both players are part of the wind, more focused on agility and speed than strength and power.
She is pulled out of her thoughts when a familiar voice calls her name. ''Aki-nee!'' the boy in the water beams at her. ''Are you going to come in or what? The water's great!''
''Ah, hai!'' she quickly calls back and makes her way to the pool. The woman tests the temperature for a moment and when she's satisfied that it's warm enough, she lowers herself in the water. She swims away from the edge a bit, when a hand grabs hers. The woman looks up into the smiling face of her brother-figure.
''Come on!'' he grins at her. She can't help but smile at his enthusiasm, letting the brunet pull her further towards the middle of the pool.
It's a great way to spend their morning, to say the least.
Like promised, once they have returned home, Tenma changes into his soccer uniform and leaves for Raimon after a delicious lunch. School has ended for about half an hour already, so his teammates must be practicing right now.
The way to school is uneventful, despite some people stopping to look at him. No one addresses him, though, which is a blessing. The weather is nice and it's pretty calm, so Tenma takes his sweet time getting to Raimon.
When he does arrive, he doesn't bother with entering the school and instead makes his way to the soccer section. The closer he gets to the outside field, the louder the familiar sounds become. Shouts, laughter, running feet. His lips turn upwards in a gentle smile.
It doesn't take long for the field to come into view, and the brunet pauses in order to look at his teammates down below. The yellow and blue clad figures are running over the field, chasing after the ball. Tenma laughs softly at the conviction that can be seen clearly in their movements – seems like there is no hesitation about the revolution anymore.
'They must've been pretty worried.' The thought causes the smile to fall from his face as his thoughts go back to the moment Fifth Sector's agents came to pick him up. He can honestly say that he's touched by the way Raimon moved protectively in front of their first-years, how they all tried to hide him when the agents' goal became clear.
With a soft sigh, the brunet makes his way towards the staircase that leads down to the field. He can't say he's looking forward to all his concerned teammates, but he doesn't want to let them worry any longer. 'Guess I better get it over with, then.'
He stays unnoticed at first – the people on the bench can't see him and the players are too caught up in their game to spot him. A teasing smirk pulls on his lips as the brunet steps on the grass.
''Have you forgotten about me already?'' asks Tenma, his voice echoing over the field. Everyone immediately stops what they're doing to look at him.
''Tenma?!'' exclaims Sangoku, who quickly runs towards him. The time traveler smiles at the keeper, who inspects him with a relieved expression on his face. A moment later, the rest of the team joins them.
Shindou is the one to ask the question that's on all of their minds. ''How- when did they let you go?'' asks the captain, concern and relief shining in his brown orbs. ''Are you alright?''
The brunet smiles reassuringly. ''Don't worry, I'm perfectly fine,'' he tells them truthfully. ''They didn't do anything to me.'' He can see the tension flow from them like water, and his soft smile turns cheerful. ''I was dropped off at Aki-nee's a few hours ago,'' he answers the first question.
''You had us worried,'' remarks Kirino as the team moves towards the bench, taking an impromptu break. As his teammates reach for the towels and the water bottles, Tenma makes himself comfortable on the grass.
''Really?'' he blinks, slightly surprised. ''But I left you a message...''
''Like that would stop us from worrying.'' Tsurugi doesn't sound very impressed, even as he raises an eyebrow. ''And... my 'guardian angel'?''
Tenma grins cheekily. ''Of course! You really thought I didn't have any help in convincing you to fight Fifth Sector?'' at the forward's shocked look, the time traveler chuckles. ''You underestimate me, Tsu-chan.''
Before the Seedling can answer to that, Sangoku's voice cuts through their short conversation. ''So... did you succeed in destroying the Holy Emperor's sanity?'' he asks dryly.
What the keeper probably didn't expect, though, is for Raimon's future captain to grin wickedly. ''Oh, yes, that worked out perfectly,'' he cackles darkly, to the shock of his teammates. They can swear devil horns are growing from his head.
When the brunet notices it, he quickly stops cackling and instead smiles innocently, and it almost looks like sparkles and flowers are surrounding him.
Shindou sighs, running a hand through his hair with a fond smile directed at his crazy junior. ''What did you even do?''
''Well, the Holy Emperor seemed to think it was appropriate to play mind games with me.''
Haruna, who was listening to the conversation together with Endou, gasps, and all eyes turn to her. The woman is pale. ''You mean to say that Ishido Shuuji himself started a political fight with you?'' she asks shakily. ''But- but I've heard he's a master manipulator! He can get anyone to do anything he wants!''
Raimon's captain nods in agreement. ''Yeah... I've seen my parents play those political games quite a lot at parties. It's... pretty scary, actually, to see them talk people in all kinds of things. And the Holy Emperor used those tactics on you?'' he asks incredulously.
Tenma pouts. ''Jeez guys, have some faith please!'' he crosses his arms and huffs. ''I'll have you know that Ishido failed epically at his mind games!'' At the stunned silent that follows his words, the brunet's innocent grin is replaced by a feral smirk. ''What? You really think he'd let me go as easily as he did?''
His future best friend furrows his eyebrows. ''Tenma...'' Tsurugi trails off, but one raised eyebrow from the brunet stimulates him to go on. ''How did you get out of there?''
The silence stretches on for a few seconds. Then the time traveler's lips twitch upwards, wicked confidence clear in his expression. ''Easy. When Ishido tried to use his mind games on me, I returned the favor.'' At the stunned expressions, he shrugs. ''I have to admit, I used to suck at them, but I learned. And it's an advantage that people underestimate me due to my age. Ishido never stood a chance.'' His smile widens. ''Once he realized he'd walked right into my trap, it was too late for him to back out.''
(It's true. At first, Tenma absolutely sucked with words – he'd never had the fancy lessons like Shindou did. But the soccer world was, or rather is, one of the most important parts of society and both the upper class and the press were interested in the Raimon team. As captain, it was Tenma's duty to deal with them – so even if he absolutely hated it, he needed to learn how to get things done with merely words [and he turned out to be a natural at it.])
Since his teammates seem too shocked to speak, the brunet takes the chance to continue explaining. ''I mostly just annoyed and distracted him, while my parents stalled as much as possible and tried to use the law for everything they did.'' He shrugs. ''Fifth Sector has quite a few dark secrets, and if the authorities find out, the whole organization will collapse. Since my parents fell back on the law, it was too risky for the Holy Emperor to use his usual illegal ways, for it could invoke an investigation. And, to be honest, on the legal side of the law, Fifth Sector is not all that influential.''
The others gape at him, stunned shock reflected in their eyes. Tenma smiles in amusement at their expressions. ''Though, Ishido's definitely going to keep an eye on me now,'' he adds as he looks at his teammates.
Then his eyes widen and he stares at the new (familiar) face.
Oh.
Dear.
Lord.
God, god please no. The time traveler is not prepared for this, not at all. However, the proof is staring right at him – in the form of teal hair and brown eyes.
''Uh...'' the other boy hesitates at the brunet's stare and Tenma mentally kicks himself. Why is he reacting like this? He knows this was bound to happen after the match against Kaiyou, but apparently he didn't really realize it before.
Even so, the brunet plasters a curious smile on his face and the tealhead relaxes, returning the smile. ''Um, hi,'' he says with a little wave. ''It's nice to meet you, Matsukaze. I'm Kariya Masaki, I joined the club today...''
''Nice to meet you too, Kariya,'' returns Tenma equally. ''But please, just call me Tenma. You're bound to do so anyway,'' he says with a fake glare at his teammates, ''because apparently everyone thinks it's okay to call me by my first name without even asking if I'm fine with it.''
His friends are clearly startled by his words and they all seem to think it over. ''You never said you weren't fine with it...'' protests Tsurugi weakly.
Tenma rolls his eyes. ''Don't worry, I am,'' he tells the rest of his team, and they relax slightly. ''It happens to Shinsuke too, and I don't really mind. Although...'' a devilish smile grows on his face as he stares at Tsurugi. ''I wonder why we don't call you by your first name, Ky~ou~su~ke~'' he sings teasingly.
The forward copies Tenma's earlier action and rolls his eyes. ''Tenma, stop it.''
The time traveler grins. ''Alright, Stalker-san.''
Tsurugi groans.
Raimon simply watches, already used to the brunet's teasing, but Kariya blinks in surprise. ''Uh... am I missing something here?''
''Tenma's crazy,'' answers Kurumada, as if it explains everything... which, in his eyes, it... probably does.
His teammates nod in agreement and Kariya sweatdrops. He throws a look at the brunet, who smiles – the tealhead can swear there are sparkles surrounding him. ''Al...right?'' it comes out as a question. ''How... so, exactly?''
Tenma notices the sharpening of Kariya's brown eyes as he asks that question. 'Hm... gathering information on your teammates, aren't you?'
''Well, as you just heard, he apparently challenged the Holy Emperor himself. In his own territory,'' answers Shindou with an exasperated look at his junior.
Shinsuke nods. ''And he calls everyone stalkers.'' He turns his curious gaze to Tenma. ''Did you call the Holy Emperor a stalker as well?''
Raimon's team immediately looks at their time traveler – they certainly wouldn't put it past him to do so, but this is the Holy Emperor they're talking about. Surely he wouldn't... would he?
The future captain sighs sadly. ''Well, it was very tempting,'' he answers, pouting, ''but no. I'm not suicidal...''
'You are,' counters a voice in his head that sounds suspiciously like Tsurugi.
A second voice, this one belonging to Shindou, agrees. 'You outright challenged Ishido Shuuji while being in his domain.' It sounds scolding, even in his head.
The brunet's pout grows. ''Mou... the voices disagree...'' he sulks, gaining a few disbelieving looks and an expression full of confusion and shock from Kariya. ''Apparently, outright admitting that I'm rebelling against him while knowing full well of the consequences does count as suicidal.''
''You did what?!'' screeches Shindou. ''Tenma, by doing that you basically painted a target on your back! If you want this revolution to succeed, you ought to be a little more careful! The Holy Emperor's going to do everything in his power to stop you now!''
The time traveler waves his concerns away. ''Don't worry about it, Ishido can't do anything to me. I gave him ammunition, but he doesn't have a gun to shoot it with. He has the information, but he can't do anything with it.''
They fall into silence, each member of the soccer club shocked by his confidence. Meanwhile, Tenma turns to look at Endou. ''But enough of that. Coach, what are we doing for practice?''
The coach blinks, clearly caught off guard by the sudden switch in topics. ''Uh... we'll practice two-on-two for offense and defense,'' he orders, quickly getting rid of his surprise. The brunet is clearly hinting that this conversation is over, and Raimon knows better than to push by now. ''Those on the offense will go for a shoot, while the defense will block it. Shindou, Tenma, you're on offense first. On defense, Kirino and... Kariya,'' decides the coach.
A few minutes later, all of them are in position. Shindou shares a look with Tenma. ''Let's go,'' says the captain and both midfielders start to run, just as Endou kicks the ball towards them.
Shindou easily takes it out of the air and makes his way forward, but is quickly stopped by Kirino. ''I won't let you through!'' exclaims the defender with a challenging smile.
''Tenma!'' the game maker, after realizing Kirino is not going to let him pass, shoots the ball towards the brunet. The time traveler manages to pass Kariya, but the tealhead swiftly turns around and catches up to him.
Raimon's future captain keeps a close eye on Kariya and, unsurprisingly, sees the exact moment brown eyes narrow and the tealhead moves in to push him to the side.
With a flash of blue eyes, the brunet turns away gracefully, but Kariya is having none of it. With a slight twist of his ankle, the tealhead is in front of the brunet again, forcing him to stop running.
Tenma narrows his eyes, catching Kariya's smirk. ''You're playing too rough,'' he mutters, so soft that only the tealhead can hear it. ''And I know a good actor when I see one,'' he adds.
''Oh, so you're onto me, then?'' Kariya's smirk grows as Tenma's grey orbs flash blue. ''So that is the 'mysterious energy' I've heard so much about, huh...'' he makes an attempt to steal the ball, but Tenma dances out of his reach, and raises an eyebrow. ''Why are you so calm? I could be a Seed for all you know.''
The time traveler grins. ''Oh, but I know you're not,'' he responds, twisting out of the way again. ''Don't try to fool me – I know your plan was to come off as nice, and the moment anyone noticed that it wasn't real, you were planning on saying you were a Seed. I have to agree with you, causing chaos is nice, but in the middle of a revolution, it's a bit unwelcomed.''
With that, he passes to Shindou. Before the ball can reach the captain, however, someone else steals it from the air.
''Nii-san?!'' exclaims Haruna as she recognizes the person.
The Teikoku Commander doesn't pay her attention, and instead walks forward, keeping his eyes on Endou and taking the ball with him. ''What're you doing here?'' asks the Raimon coach, surprise evident in his voice.
Kidou's emotionless expression twists into a smile. ''I'm here to join Raimon as the trainer.''
'Eh?!' is about the general reaction. ''Really, Kidou?'' exclaims Endou, shocked, at the same time as Haruna's surprised shout of ''Nii-san, what do you mean?''
''The battle from here on will only get tougher.'' He kicks the ball and it rolls forward. ''I'd like to lend my strength as well.'' Endou stops the ball with his foot. ''Hibiki-san also asked me to,'' he adds.
''I see,'' says Raimon's coach, his voice a lot lighter as he smiles at his friend. ''All right, we'll be playing soccer together again!'' he grins. Kidou gives him a smile of his own, nodding in agreement.
Then he looks at the team. ''Raimon's first opponent will be Gassan Kunimitsu,'' he tells them.
''Gassan Kunimitsu?'' repeats Endou, a sharp edge to his voice. ''They were one of the top eight teams last year, weren't they?''
''Weren't they a team that sent opponents to their knees even in the Nationals?'' asks Shinsuke.
Shindou nods grimly. ''So Fifth Sector has come to take us down right in plain view. But we won't lose!'' Kirino next to him nods in agreement.
''That's the spirit!'' grins their coach. ''Now, let's continue practicing, hm?''
Soon, the next group of defenders and offenders is playing and Tenma moves to the bench in order to grab a water bottle. He throws a look at Kidou, who is talking with his sister. 'Hm... I forgot Kidou-san became our personal trainer today,' he muses. 'I wonder... the first time 'round, he didn't really busy himself with me – I was just one of the players, to be honest – but now... the Resistance might see me as an enemy, due to my little outburst at Teikoku. Even if that's not the case, I'm sure Hibiki-san has asked Kidou-san to keep an eye on me, especially since the Holy Emperor himself has taken an interest in me.'
He tears his eyes away from the new trainer and instead looks absentmindedly at the field. 'It's really different this time. Back then, I was just another nameless first-year – important to Raimon, but not significant as an individual to either the Resistance or Fifth Sector. This time, though, I've challenged both of them outright. I've shown both of them I have more knowledge than they'd expect of a thirteen-year-old kid and I've also shown that I'm not afraid to use it. Furthermore, I can't fall back on Raimon all that much – I have too many secrets. I know too much. I won't put them all in danger. And besides, I can't very well tell them I'm from the future, or anyone else for that matter. No, I can only depend on myself and the connections I make.'
He sighs softly, massaging his forehead, already feeling the beginnings of a headache. 'But I don't have any connections at the moment. I know that girl from the swimming pool, Shinohara, and she might be able to help me with my plan for the match against Kidokawa. Besides her... there's no one else I can depend on, I'm afraid. Coach Endou, perhaps, but he's mainly focused on the wellbeing of the team so he won't like my more reckless stunts, even though he clearly stated he doesn't side with the Resistance – at least, not completely.
'Aki-nee will help me to the best of her ability, but she doesn't have the connections I need, not like Kidou-san or Gou- uh, Ishido-san. The other residents of Kogarashi Manor will help as well, but only if there is no other choice. They never liked it when I put myself in danger, and that was when I was physically sixteen. Now that I am thirteen, the protectiveness is only going to get worse. On another note, I'm not sure where I stand with the Resistance right now, so I'll have to depend on coach Endou to put in a good word for me, even though he's not a full-fledged member. Maybe... maybe if I meet Natsumi-san? She could talk to her father, and she was involved in the Resistance before coach Endou. If I make a good impression on her, she'll probably put in a good word for me as well. But then... there's Kidou-san.
'He's here now, and if my suspicions are right and Hibiki-san asked him to keep an eye on me, he'll be wary of me. I've never really gotten close to him like I have with coach Endou and Gouenji-san, so I don't know how to read him very well. But I think he'll either see me as a child, or I slip up and he'll see me as... what did his Holiness call me again? 'An emperor in my own right'? Yes, that's it. He'll either see me as simply an insignificant individual in the rebelling team or as a third party.
'To be honest, I kind of am. I'm against Fifth Sector, but I don't side with the Resistance either. I have my own agenda. However, both the Resistance and Fifth Sector are large organizations with lots of connections and resources, while the only thing I have is knowledge. Priceless knowledge, yes, but even with that I can't do much if I don't have the means to put it to use. The only thing I have now is my own wit.
'I would've liked to keep both Fifth Sector and the Resistance at a point where I can avoid them, but with Kidou-san here, that's pretty much impossible. He's a genius, he'll definitely see through me – he'll notice that I have my own ideas and hidden knowledge, I'm just not sure when.
'Even so, there is still the problem of connections. I can't- no, I won't manipulate anyone in the Resistance to give me information about what they're up to, and Fifth Sector is basically impossible. I don't know anyone there... maybe Oshita or Ishido, if I play my cards right, but I doubt it. So both Fifth Sector and the Resistance are off-limits to me. There's no way I can convince either of the two to do what I want. Raimon... should be doable, at least partly. But they mostly have to focus on the rebellion and I definitely won't put them in harm's way, so that's a limited source. The other teams are the same. They might not be my team, but all of them are just teens. I'm not going to put them in danger if I can help it.
'Well... I guess that leaves one group, a group both Fifth Sector and the Resistance have ignored for the most part. Though, I'm afraid that will be their downfall, at least Fifth Sector's – I have no interest in taking down the Resistance, unless they get in my way. Anyway, back to the main point – while Fifth Sector gets their power from their sponsors, the upper class, and the Resistance from all their connections and those who still remember free soccer, I'm going for the press and, through them, the public.
'If I can get the public on my side, I'll be practically unstoppable. There won't be need for me to hide all that much, except for the whole 'time travel' thing. It'll get an investigation on Fifth Sector started, definitely, and they won't be able to do anything because everyone will keep their eyes on them. That will practically cut them off completely, and if they do try something, it'll end them. The Resistance, on the other hand... they'll have to move carefully, so they won't be able to mess up my plans all that much or they'd risk getting involved as well.'
Tenma breathes out slowly. 'As long as I can pull this off... I could actually win this,' he realizes. He quickly scans his teammates – they all seem to be watching the field intensively. A quick look at the bench shows that Haruna, Endou and the managers are watching practice as well.
The brunet locks eyes with Kidou's goggled ones, and the man frowns. The time traveler blinks in what he knows is a mix of innocence and curiosity. After a few moments, the new trainer tears his eyes away from Raimon's future captain, instead focusing on the training.
Raimon's time traveler sighs softly. 'Pulling this off is going to be a bit harder than I first suspected. I guess... I'm going to need Aki-nee's help.'
When he gets home, almost two hours later, the brunet quickly makes his way to the living room. ''I'm home!'' he calls, waiting for an answer.
''Welcome back!'' a few voices answer. He recognizes Aki's voice, coming from the kitchen area. Tenma doesn't waste any time and immediately enters the kitchen, an uncharacteristically serious expression on his face. His sister-figure turns around with a gentle smile, but it's replaced by a confused yet serious look when she sees him. ''Tenma, what's wrong?''
The time traveler sighs. ''Aki-nee, I'm going to need your help.''
The woman immediately puts down the pan she was holding. ''Of course, what is it?'' she lowers her voice, aware of the other residents of the house. ''Is it... about Fifth Sector?'' her brother-figure nods. ''What can I help you with?''
Tenma locks eyes with her, his own greyish blue orbs only showing honesty and determination.
''With starting a war.''
Chapter 19: Chapter 19
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
The residents of Kogarashi Manor are in for an eventful – and quite shocking – evening. The cause for this shock is none other than their landlady and the young Raimon student, who are more like brother and sister than distant relatives.
The members of the Akizora Challengers team, otherwise known as the residents of Kogarashi Manor, are making their way outside the house in order to train for their match tomorrow, when the door of the large manor slams open and Matsukaze Tenma comes storming out.
To see the youngest member of their household so angry is definitely a shock – usually the young brunet is very kind and cheerful. What is even more stunning, however, is when a furious Kino Aki follows him out of the door. ''Absolutely not!''
The brunet turns around and, to everyone's shock, glares at his sister-figure. ''You are not my guardian! You can't stop me! With or without you, I'm going to do this!'' he yells.
The landlady returns the glare with one of her own, her usually pretty smiling face set in a scowl. ''You are thirteen years old, Tenma! I might not be your official guardian but I can certainly stop you!'' she rants. ''You've been very reckless lately and I've reluctantly let you do your own thing, but this goes too far! I won't allow it!''
Tenma grits his teeth in frustration. ''Aki-nee, I know what I'm doing! I don't care if you don't allow it, I'm going to do this! I told before and I'll tell you again, you can't stop me!'' since he is facing the house, he doesn't notice the three new arrivals.
Aki doesn't notice them either, too caught up in her anger and worry. ''I will call your parents if I have to,'' she threatens and his glowing blue eyes narrow. ''Don't give me that look, young man! Your parents have entrusted your wellbeing to me and if I allow you to go through with this insane idea, I will be putting you at risk! If forcing you to go back to Okinawa means that your safety is ensured, I will gladly do-''
She's cut off by someone coughing. The landlady blinks, for the first time taking in her surroundings, and flushes when she catches sight of both the Akizora Challengers and Kogure, Kidou and Endou watching the fight with her young relative. ''Oh... h-how long have you been here?'' she stutters weakly.
Endou and Kidou share a look. ''Long enough,'' answers the Raimon coach seriously. ''What's wrong?''
They all seem anxious for the answer, but Aki seems unwilling to answer. She doesn't meet anyone's eyes, and both the Akizora Challengers and the Raimon coaches seem worried at the uncharacteristic reaction.
The woman hesitates and shoots a look at her young relative. Tenma has started petting Sasuke and his back is turned to the other people present, but they can all see how tense his form is. Aki sighs and allows herself to relax a little. ''Just a... disagreement,'' she says finally. ''Please, don't concern yourself about it.'' Before anyone can protest, however, a smile lights up her face. ''But Endou-kun, Kidou-kun, what are you doing here?''
Endou shares another look with Kidou, but then forces a light grin on his face. ''We ran into Kogure,'' he says, as if it explains everything. ''But anyway... what is this team?''
''They're the Akizora Challengers,'' explains Kogure. ''It's a team made up by the residents of Kogarashi Manor... except Tenma-kun, of course,'' he says, nodding towards the brunet who has turned around to watch the scene.
''So you're still playing soccer!'' Endou grins.
Kogure nods and turns to his team. ''This is Endou Mamoru, coach of the Raimon Jr. High's soccer club. They're our opponent tomorrow!''
''Eh?!'' Endou stares at his ex-teammate in shock. The smaller man sends him a pleading look and Raimon's coach quickly composes himself. ''A-ah, yeah... um, we were just discussing a few things for the match.''
His friend breathes a sigh of relief and then addresses his team again. ''So, were you going for a practice run?'' at the nods he receives, the man grins. ''Alright then, that's the spirit! We'll discuss the last things now!''
He quickly leads Endou and Kidou into the house, quickly followed by Aki. Tenma silently watches as the Akizora Challengers start their run, but is then distracted by his name. ''Tenma!'' he looks up and Endou grins at him. ''Want to come as well?''
The brunet nods silently, following them to Kogure's room. Aki brings them drinks and then goes downstairs to continue her preparation of dinner, leaving Kogure to explain the situation to his Raimon friends.
''So...'' hums Endou softly. ''A substitute team, huh...''
Kogure nods, a little worried. ''Hai. We haven't had a match in a long time, but the opponent backed out all of a sudden. My team was really looking forward to it, and I just don't have the heart to tell them it's cancelled... so please, Endou-san!'' begs the smaller man.
Raimon's coach crosses his arms thoughtfully. ''Well, I don't see any harm in it... it's not a real team, and we did get a new member today. I'd like to see what he is capable of,'' muses the keeper. ''What do you think, Kidou?''
The new trainer nods slowly. ''I see your point. It would be good practice... and I'd get to see their real skill in a less serious situation. I think it's a good idea.''
A bright grin crosses Endou's face. ''Well, alright then!'' Kogure's face lights up in relief as he thanks his ex-captain. The three adults then continue with the details for the match.
Once they're finished, Tenma follows the three men to the living room. They all sit down and the three older males start a conversation, but the brunet doesn't pay attention to them, instead focusing on his own thoughts.
''Tenma.'' At the sound of his name, the time traveler looks up. Both Kidou and Kogure are still talking, but Endou is looking at him. ''How about we take a walk?'' offers the coach.
After a moment of hesitation, the future captain sighs and nods. Both soccer freaks excuse themselves and make their way to the peaceful garden – Aki is still preparing dinner and the Akizora Challengers aren't back yet.
Raimon's coach watches his young charge for a few moment, before breaking the gentle silence that surrounds them. ''Is everything okay?'' grey eyes turn to him and the coach frowns worriedly. ''That fight just now... I know Aki is usually really calm. She doesn't get worked up so easily.''
Tenma sighs and gives a noncommittal shrug. ''It's... just a misunderstanding,'' he mutters softly, averting his eyes.
Endou's dark eyes don't leave him and it's clear in his expression that he knows it's more than that. When it becomes apparent that the brunet isn't planning on saying anything else, he sighs. ''Tenma, I know that you have a few... problems,'' he settles on saying. The brunet's eyes flash to him, caution and shock swirling in his grey orbs. His coach smiles reassuringly. ''I'm not completely sure what, and I know you don't want to tell me. Perhaps it's because of what happened with Fifth Sector these past few days, or maybe you're not feeling like a part of the team yet-''
''No, that's not true!'' Tenma's shout cuts him off. They fall silent, both surprised by the brunet's outburst. ''T-that's not it.''
Endou nods and smiles. ''Alright, if you say so.'' Then his expression turns serious again. ''Even so, there's something wrong. And yeah, I get you don't want to tell me, really, I do. But... I just want you to know that if you ever need someone to talk to, you can come to me.'' He turns to face the boy properly. ''I'm your coach – it's my job to make sure you're alright. I want to make sure you're alright. So if you ever need anything, feel free to come to me, okay? I'll try everything in my power to help you.''
The time traveler breathes out slowly, not meeting the man's eyes. After a few moments of tense silence, he nods. ''Al- alright,'' he says softly. ''Thanks, I- I'll keep that in mind.''
Endou waits for a few seconds longer. ''Well... I'll see you tomorrow during training, then.''
''Yeah. See you tomorrow, stalker coach.''
The keeper doesn't react for a few moments, but then sighs when the brunet doesn't say anything else. ''See you tomorrow, Tenma.'' He slowly walks back inside, throwing a last look over his shoulder, but the time traveler doesn't look up.
In fact, he doesn't lift his gaze until his coach is safely inside the house. A weary look crosses his face. ''As if it's that easy...'' he mutters softly, running a hand through his hair and staring at the sky.
'As if anything is ever that easy.'
The next morning, Tenma makes his way downstairs for breakfast. When he enters the dining room, he's greeted by a few of the other residents of Kogarashi Manor. ''Morning, Tenma-kun!'' calls Kaedeno, a young woman with dark eyes and spiky pink hair. ''Did you sleep well?''
The brunet takes the seat next to Tsukimi, a young man with light blue hair. ''Good morning,'' he greets. ''I slept well, thanks for asking.'' He scans the table – as usual, it's quite uneventful. Akiyama, a dark blue-haired high school student, is almost falling asleep again, just barely keeping her head from falling in her cereal. Henkutsu, being the grumpy middle-aged man he is, is reading the newspaper, twisting his mustache. Toyota, the keeper of the Akizora Challengers – who also has a crush on Aki – is cheerfully chatting with Kaedeno, while Tsukimi is eating his breakfast calmly, as usual.
Tenma isn't surprised that the last few members of their household haven't shown up yet. Kuriyama Hiroshi, oldest man in the house, is probably still sleeping. The oldest woman in the house, Kazeaki, is bustling around in the kitchen together with Aki. Kogure is just entering the dining room and takes a seat at the table, adjusting his tie. And then the last resident of Kogarashi Manor-
''I'm lateeeeeeee!'' comes a shout from upstairs, followed by a few loud bangs and a pained cry.
The only reaction comes from Kaedeno, who smiles amusedly. ''You alright, Johnny?''
''I'm fine!'' calls a male voice back. A moment later, the owner of the voice enters the room, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly and messing up his light brown hair even more than usual. Johnny Autumn, Australian exchange student, adjusts his glasses as he sits down on the empty seat next to the youngest resident of the manor. ''Good morning, everyone.''
A few moments later, the oldest woman in the house, Kazeaki, comes out of the kitchen with two plates. ''Ah, right on time, Johnny-kun!'' she says with a grandmother-y smile as she places one of the plates in front of him. ''There you go!''
''Thank you for the meal, Kazeaki-san!'' responds the exchange student as the Japanese woman sits down in an empty chair.
Just as she sits down, a younger woman walks out of the kitchen, carrying two plates as well. Her gentle smile is strained just the tiniest bit as she places one of the plates down in front of her relative, the other going to Kogure. ''Good morning, Johnny, Kogure, Tenma.''
The time traveler flinches. ''Good morning, Aki-nee,'' he responds, not meeting her gaze. ''Thank you.'' He quickly takes a bite of his food to avoid any more talking.
The chatting at the table dies down as the residents of Kogarashi Manor watch the two relatives. The tension between them is unmistakable, but despite having asked several times, no one knows what yesterday's fight was about.
''I made your bento.'' Aki's uncharacteristically composed voice breaks the silence. ''It's in the kitchen.''
Grey eyes flash towards her before quickly returning to the plate. ''Thank you.''
The landlady keeps her eyes trained on her young relative. ''Kazeaki-san, Kaedeno-chan and Tsukimi-kun have offered to help me cook for both teams after the match.''
The brunet nods, but doesn't look up again. ''I'll let my team know.''
Aki tightens her grip on her chopsticks. ''We will continue our... conversation from yesterday tonight,'' she says coolly. The boy's shoulders tense. ''Don't try to get out of it.''
Tenma lowers his head in a slight nod and shoves his chair back. ''Thank you for the meal,'' he says softly.
''You have barely eaten anything, dear.''
The time traveler's eyes flicker over to Kazeaki as she speaks. ''I'm not hungry,'' he mutters as he picks up his plate. ''Besides, I have to get to training.'' With that he makes his way to the kitchen.
No one mentions that he has plenty of time before morning practice starts.
'I need to get Aki-nee on my side.'
Tenma chews on his pen, a bad habit he's picked up from Aoyama during one of the many Raimon study sessions, and absentmindedly stares at the words written in his reverse notebook. Instead of taking notes, like he's supposed to, he's been writing down ideas and plans for the 'war'.
His pen hovers above the paper, his brow furrowing in thought. 'Technically, I don't need to do this,' he realizes. 'I mean, the first time around it worked out without my help. But still...' his grip on the pen tightens as memories flood his mind. 'I won't let Fifth Sector get away with this. Not this time. Not after all the crimes they have committed. And I will not tolerate the Resistance's actions once they win against Fifth Sector – the way they just discarded the Seeds... yeah, those kids might've done something wrong, but that's no reason to cast them aside.
'I might not have to do this. I could just limit my concerns to Raimon and my other friends, but I won't. I'm not giving up on those kids – they deserve to play free soccer just as much as we do. They are victims of Fifth Sector's regime and they only have gotten to that point because no one was there to help them before, certainly not the Resistance. I won't just abandon them like that. Not again.'
With that in mind, he continues his secret planning for a good twenty minutes, waiting for the lesson to end – practice will start immediately after that. Drawing a timeline and slowly adding all the information he can remember is a good start, to say the least.
'Alright, so first things first – I need connections. Starting a war is nice enough and all, but I can't pull it off on my own. I already decided to get the public on my side, there are always people who would sponsor me or something. But how? They'll need to be able to reach me, but if I use my real name and face, Fifth Sector won't hesitate to take me out. So basically, I need a 'secret' identity and a way for people to contact me without actually meeting 'Matsukaze Tenma'. What would be the best idea for my other identity, then?
'I suppose it would be best if I play the role of 'scared, innocent child' who, despite everything, decided to do the right thing. That always appeals to the people – a martyr. Especially a young one. I need to be young, yet old enough to be taken seriously. So I suppose my physical age – thirteen – is perfect. So then what? A thirteen-year-old kid who decided to go against Fifth Sector. I can't openly attack them, that'd go against the whole new persona – perhaps reveal things in an interview? That would get the attention of the press, for sure, but I won't immediately risk my own safety if I use an alias.
'I'd need a contract with an interviewer. It would be best if they didn't work for any paper, or had at least enough freedom to be able to do what they want. They would also be my link to the media – they'd have to handle other papers and manipulate the press so that everything goes according to plan.
'Furthermore, I'm going to need money. Or rather, I'm going to need money in order to start investigating Fifth Sector. For that, I'm completely dependent on the public. Despite everything I can do, I'm still physically thirteen – I'm never going to get all the money I need by myself. I'm also going to need a safe place for it, a bank, for example, but I'm still a minor, so I'm going to need the help of an adult for that. On another note, collecting the money isn't going to be easy either. There should be a point where people could give money... somewhere safe, with competent people in charge who are completely dedicated to this ask. But where am I going to find people like that?
'Then of course, people in charge of the investigation and the investigation itself. We'd need evidence. Maybe hire a detective or something? I'd rather have more people for that – eavesdropping, making pictures, hacking files, stuff like that. I'll still need to work out the details, though. Besides, if I get the support of the government, it won't just come down on me and my people. They can do much more than I can. But how am I going to get their attention? They'd never believe me.
'Unless... unless the war grows. If it gets big enough to catch the government's attention, they will search me out for information. If that happens and I can get them on my side, or at least ally myself with them, I'd basically have the whole investigation I need. So-'
''Matsukaze, are you even listening?''
Tenma looks up at the teacher, who is looking at him with clear annoyance in her eyes. ''Or is your time too precious for the likes of us?'' she adds sarcastically.
The time traveler almost rolls his eyes but thinks the better of it at the last second. ''No, sensei,'' he says instead.
The woman only narrows her eyes and stalks towards his desk. Tenma almost sighs in boredom but refrains from doing so – this particular teacher is among the most hated adults in the school. Not only due to the subject she gives, math, but also because she takes every chance she gets to punish the students. One missing answer could earn you a detention.
The teacher grabs his notebook and inspects it. She flips through it, carefully scanning each page. A look of disbelief and confusion stretches on her face. ''I could've sworn...'' she mutters and turns her harsh eyes back to the time traveler, who inconspicuously slides the reverse notebook further under his math book. ''What were you writing just now?''
Tenma looks back, unblinking. ''Math.'' And then, as an afterthought, he lazily adds, ''and Itou-sensei, I would appreciate it if you didn't use my homework as a cheat sheet.''
Someone in the back of the class chokes and Itou's face starts to turn purple. ''The sheer insolence!'' she yells furiously. ''Detention!''
The time traveler tilts his head. ''For what, exactly?'' he asks innocently.
''Are you talking back to me?!'' the woman is almost screaming at this point.
Tenma's lips tilt upwards in a small, mocking smile. ''Yes, sensei, I believe that's how a conversation works.''
Itou throws Tenma's notebook down furiously. ''That's it, you brat! Detention for a week!''
The brunet raises an eyebrow. ''Do you have a logical reason for giving me detention?''
The teacher seems taken aback for a second that even now, Raimon's future captain isn't giving in, but then her anger returns. ''You are being very ungrateful and insolent! You will respect your teachers!''
''How am I being insolent?'' asks Tenma, his mocking smile growing. ''I merely asked you a question, sensei. That's what you're here for, right? To help students understand things?'' the woman sputters something, but before she can say anything, the brunet continues. ''You cannot give me detention when I haven't done anything, sensei. In this case, I have merely asked questions in order to clarify the situation. I have not, at any moment during this conversation, disrespected you. If I did, I did so without meaning to and I apologize deeply. Besides, your reasoning is completely illogical, so according to school rules you can't give me detention because I haven't done anything wrong.''
Itou is positively fuming by now. ''My reasoning is completely logical! As logical as the math I teach!''
'Got ya now.' The brunet gives her an innocent look. ''Your reasoning is as logical as math? Really? So, if I could prove math isn't entirely logical, will you take back everything you said? I won't have detention anymore?''
The teacher clearly isn't thinking clearly, for if she was, she would've thought twice about the time traveler's calm behavior. ''Yes!''
'Alright then,'' says Tenma, a sudden smirk replacing the innocent angel look from before. Itou suddenly doesn't seem as sure of her words anymore once she sees the smirk. Even so, she cannot do anything as the brunet stands up and makes his way to the board.
Once he's there, he grabs a marker and turns to the class. ''You are my witnesses, right?'' he asks them innocently.
Most of his classmates share hesitant looks. The soccer club members, however, are reacting differently. ''What are you doing!'' mouths Tsurugi furiously, clearly frustrated by the brunet's behavior despite the threat of missing practice for a whole week.
Meanwhile, the class representative nods slowly. ''Alright, I suppose that's fair,'' he says slowly, his classmates agreeing with his words.
Tenma grins deviously. ''Great.'' With that, he turns back to the whiteboard and starts writing. The tension is impossible to miss as everyone waits for him to finish. ''Done.'' The brunet steps aside to show the lines he wrote on the board.
x = 0,999...
10x = 9,999...
10x – x = 9,999... - 0,999...
9x = 9
x = 1
For a moment, silence is the only thing in the classroom. Tenma gives the class a few moments to process the numbers written on the whiteboard and then turns to the teacher. ''So...'' he throws the marker in the air, where it spins a few times, ''...I believe that proves my point, right?'' he asks, grinning cheekily as he catches the marker.
''I- I...'' Itou stutters, completely stunned. Tenma's grin grows as he watches her struggle. ''I won't tolerate this!'' she explodes finally. ''That's it, young man! Two weeks of detention-''
''Sorry, sensei, but you agreed to his terms,'' speaks the class representative calmly and bravely. ''You said that if he could prove math was not completely logical, he wouldn't get detention.''
Itou growls. ''Very well then! Matsukaze, come with me!''
The brunet blinks. ''Where are we going?''
''To the principal!''
Just before the ending bell rings, Matsukaze Tenma comes walking out of the principal's office with a victorious grin on his face. Just before he closes the door behind him, he throws a smile at the people inside. ''I'm glad we managed to come to this understanding,'' he tells them. ''This really restores my faith in this school. Now, I will be enjoying my free time, so I hope you have a good day, Itou-sensei, assistant principal, principal.''
With that he closes the door, just as the bell rings. The time traveler grins to himself as he slings his bag over his shoulder and starts walking in the direction of the exit of the school.
He makes his way to the soccer club building and finds himself in the clubroom a minute later. Only a few of his teammates have arrived yet, but that's not surprising, considering school let out barely three minutes ago.
Soon after, the other members of the soccer club start to arrive. When the doors slide open to reveal the first years, though, Tenma almost winces at the glare shot his way. ''Matsukaze Tenma,'' hisses the resident Seedling, ''are you out of your mind?''
The brunet tilts his head, a confused look in his wide eyes, forming the perfect picture of innocence. ''Yes.''
''Two weeks of detention?''
That catches the attention of the rest of the club. ''What?'' demands Kurumada as he looks between the two first-years. Then he turns his eyes towards their time traveler. ''What did you do?''
The future captain puts on an indignant expression. ''What makes you think I did something?''
That earns him disbelieving looks from the entire team. ''Whenever there's trouble, you seem to be at the center,'' comments Ichino with a roll of his eyes at the same time Kurama mutters ''you're Tenma.''
Tenma huffs and crosses his arms. ''You call this trouble? Wait till I go all out.'' At the looks he gets, he grins mischievously. ''Mutant carrots. It was a complete slaughter.'' Then he turns his eyes on Tsurugi's furious form. ''For your information, I got out of the detention.''
''What?'' Shinsuke voices the thought of all first-years. ''But- but Itou-sensei was so mad!''
The time traveler nods. ''She was. And so was principal Kinzan and the assistant principal,'' he admits. ''But it's hardly the hardest thing I've ever had to get out of. I remember this one time my friends and I set fire to a pool and we were caught red-handed. In the end, they all let us go with a praise for our hard work.''
His words are followed by silence, which is then broken by Shindou's weary mutter. ''I'm not even surprised anymore. Is it strange I'm not even surprised anymore?''
Kirino sends his best friend a desperate look and then turns his blue orbs back to their wayward first-year. ''Remind me to hire you as my lawyer if I'm ever accused of commiting a crime.''
Tenma grins and salutes. ''Noted!''
Later that evening, the entire Raimon team find themselves making their way towards the riverbank field. Instead of taking the bus, like they would usually, they decided to walk, since it's only ten minutes from school.
Tenma's cheerful mood from earlier has disappeared and instead he's frowning thoughtfully. Despite the match that will start in barely half an hour, there's something even more important on his mind.
His conversation with Aki tonight.
''What're you thinking about?'' asks a voice from beside him and he locks eyes with Kariya. The tealhead sounds friendly enough, keeping up his nice act, but the brunet can see the way his eyes are narrowed. You can only notice it if you look closely, and to the rest of the team, Kariya probably looks like the nice first-year they all believe him to be.
Well, if his teammate wants to play this part, Tenma won't stop him. ''The coach of the opposite team is angry with me and she wants to talk to me tonight,'' he answers with a shrug.
Confusion and wariness swirls in Kariya's eyes. ''Why would you have anything to do with that coach?''
The brunet's lips twitch upwards. ''She's my relative and my sort-of-guardian for as long as I'm living in Inazuma Town.'' He then raises his eyebrows. ''Why so curious? Trying to make friends, or do you just want to get to know your teammates better?'' his tone is light, but the other knows the meaning behind it.
Kariya's eyes narrow but he doesn't let it show and instead smiles. ''You caught me,'' he answers in a teasing tone. ''Interesting living arrangements, hm?''
The time traveler's only reaction is a vague nod. They fall into silence, listening to the chattering of their teammates around them. Neither is looking at the other, but both know they're keeping track of each other.
''Say, Kariya,'' starts Tenma and the tealhead's brown eyes flicker to him, ''why did you join Raimon?''
To anyone else, it might just be a question out of polite interest. To them, it's something else entirely.
What is your reason for joining the team?
The tealhead things about his answer for a moment. ''Well... I've always liked soccer, but the other kids at the orphanage I live in aren't interested. I guess I just wanted to try it for real.''
Someone else might be misled by all the different faces of the tealhead, but Tenma has known him for three years. He can only detect honesty in his words. ''Hm, is that so,'' he muses. ''So, I take it you're having fun. Think it will continue to be entertaining?''
How long are you going to keep this up?
Kariya tilts his head. ''Hm... yeah, it's fun. I guess we'll just see what happens.'' Tenma can see a little bit of his usual smirk in the smile that the tealhead shoots him.
As long as I feel like it. What're you going to do about it?
He's clearly trying to unsettle the future captain. Well, if he wants to play like that, why not return the favor? When Tenma answers next, he keeps his voice and expression just as carefully composed as they were during the whole conversation.
''Well, let's hope you'll enjoy it here, then. I'm sure you'll fit in perfectly.''
For a moment, Kariya looks taken aback and Tenma can see the calculations shooting through his sharp eyes. He's trying to find the hidden meaning behind the words, but the thing is, there is no hidden meaning. It's completely sincere.
Their little game is cut short by Shindou. ''We're here!''
It's true. They've arrived at the riverbank field, where the Akizora Challengers are already gathered and waiting. It doesn't take long for the two teams to start gathering at their respective benches, waiting for the match to start.
Tenma tunes out Endou's talk about not having any responsibilities and just playing freely – having heard it before – and instead looks at Aki as she encourages her own team.
Their eyes meet and Aki frowns. The anger that smoldered in her eyes yesterday has died down, not that Tenma is surprise. His relative doesn't really stay angry for long – of course, she's displeased, but not as furious as the day before.
Well, at least it'll make the upcoming conversation a little easier.
Soon after, the match start. The difference between the tournament games could not be any more obvious. Instead of the burning resolve to secure a win, laughter echoes over the field as both teams give their all in order to win the friendly game.
It ends with 1-0 for Raimon and it would've been a normal match, if it wasn't for Kariya's hidden rough play. It's not really noticeable, but Tenma has been keeping an eye on the tealhead – and on Kirino – and has seen it all.
He should probably do something about that before it causes chaos within the team like it did last time, but he has other things on his mind and last time it worked out too without his help, right?
''Guess I'll just take my chances,'' he mutters to himself, standing a little ways away from the Raimon and Akizora Challengers members. They're currently back at Kogarashi Manor, mingling after their match and enjoying the snacks Aki made specially for this match.
''Take your chances with what?'' asks a familiar voice from behind him. Tenma glances at Kariya from out of the corner of his eye, seeing the small smirk on his face now that none of Raimon's other members is paying attention.
The brunet raises an eyebrow and turns to face him fully. ''Why so curious?''
The tealhead's smirk grows. ''So far, you're the only one onto me – pretty fast, too. Can't blame a guy for being interested in you,'' he answers simply.
Raimon's future captain shrugs. ''Sorry, I don't swing that way.''
His future friend seems taken aback by his reaction. Tenma can see the gears in his head working as the defender goes over what he's said – he can also see the moment where Kariya realizes exactly what he is implying, because the tealhead suddenly goes red. ''Wha- that's not what I meant!'' he splutters in protest.
''Really?'' asks the brunet, faking naivety. ''It sounded that way to me...''
''No way!'' Kariya yells loudly, attracting the attention of some of their teammates standing in hearing range. The tealhead quickly shoots them a reassuring smile and then looks back at his companion when said brunet sniggers. Realization dawns in his eyes. ''Wait... you're messing with me!''
He sounds almost insulted and Tenma shrugs, a cheeky smile on his face. ''I mess with everybody,'' he tells the defender. ''Have you heard about the time I accused our resident Seedling of being a stalker?''
Kariya blinks in a mix of shock and disbelief, then apparently decides he doesn't want to know, and shakes his head to clear his thoughts. ''You didn't answer my question, though. Take your chances with what?''
Before Tenma can answer, however, someone joins them. He blinks, a little surprised by her sudden appearance. ''Aki-nee?'' he hadn't expected his relative to search him out.
The young woman smiles at Kariya and then focuses on her young charge. ''Tenma, I don't want to interrupt your conversation, but I think we should go for a walk.''
Aha. A bit surprising she chooses now of all times to do it, but not completely overwhelming.
''You're right,'' he agrees easily, and shoots an apologetic smile at his teammate. ''Sorry Kariya, but this is... important.''
The tealhead frowns thoughtfully but, after watching the two of them for a moment, nods. ''It's... alright,'' he settles on saying. ''I'll just go talk with Shinsuke-kun.'' With another long, unreadable look at the two relatives, he makes his way to the other first-year.
Aki waits for a moment and then walks towards the manor. Wordlessly, Tenma follows her, and the two make their way towards his room in silence. Once there, the young woman sits down on the bed while her sort-of-brother sits down in his chair.
The silence lasts just long enough to become uncomfortable, but neither of the two seems inclined to break it. The time traveler watches the past version of his relative quietly, waiting for her to say something.
She stares at the ground, seemingly lost in thought. When she finally does look up, though, her eyes are filled with a silent fire. ''You know I'm not happy with whatever you're planning, but my reaction from yesterday was, admittedly, a bit... extreme. I'm willing to hear you out.''
Tenma takes a calming breath and starts talking.
Chapter 20: Chapter 20
Notes:
...I really need to start updating more often.
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
Tenma waves his fingers together as he starts his explanation, Aki listening attentively. ''I... know that my wording from yesterday sounds pretty bad,'' is the first thing he says. ''And when I said 'war', I meant a... media or political war, I guess you could call it.''
This certainly grabs her attention and the young woman raises her eyebrows, slightly surprised. Tenma shoots her a dry look. ''Aki-nee, you should know me well enough to realize that I don't want an armed war.'' She has the decency to look sheepish. ''But, as I was saying, I want to start a war. A war to stop Fifth Sector and the Resistance.''
His temporary guardian frowns at that, but she keeps quiet so that he can finish. ''Fifth Sector is... horrible. They need to be stopped, and as I told the Resistance before, not only through soccer. There are many more ways of attacking them. Publically or legally, for example.
''That's also where my second point comes in. I'm not happy with the Resistance. They take things too lightly.'' The time traveler sighs, his whole posture only portraying seriousness. ''I know they can't act easily, but so far, the only things they've done were installing Kidou-san as Teikoku's coach and coach Endou as Raimon's. They're doing their research, but not much is coming from them.''
Tenma looks at his sister-figure with grave grey eyes. ''You know them better than I do, Aki-nee. Tell me, what will they do once Hibiki-san becomes Holy Emperor?''
''Free soccer,'' she answers immediately. When the brunet raises an unimpressed eyebrow, she frowns as she tries to think of a complete answer. ''I'm... not sure, but they'll take care of all Fifth Sector personal and most likely the Seeds as well.''
The brunet nods. ''As I thought.''
(As he knows.)
''But is that really right?''
Aki responds with a look of confusion. ''What do you mean?''
Her relative smiles unhappily. ''Is that really right, Aki-nee? Don't you think those Seeds – those kids – deserve to play soccer as well? Who knows what they've gone through under Fifth Sector's regime? Maybe they were forced to work for them. And what about the teams? The Resistance will get rid of Fifth's coaches – which is good – but what then? Are they just going to leave the teams in chaos, without a coach to take charge, and most likely with at least two players gone?''
The brunet shakes his head, answering his own question. ''That's not right. I want to free soccer, too, but I don't want to abandon the other teams once Fifth Sector is beaten. I want to help them too, but the Resistance won't listen to a child.'' His eyes glow blue with his resolve. ''So I'll have to take charge myself.''
He pauses there, allowing Aki to take in everything he just told her. ''But, as I said, I'm barely a teenager. I'm not stupid, I know I can't take on both the Resistance and Fifth Sector like this.'' His lips quirk upwards in a small smile. ''So I'm not going to reveal my identity while I attack them.''
At this, his relative frowns in confusion. ''Then what are you planning?''
Tenma smiles mysteriously and grabs his reverse notebook from the desk behind him. He flips through it until he reaches the right page-
(Wouldn't do for Aki to see some of the... other things he's written down.)
-and holds it out to his sister-figure.
The green-haired woman gingerly takes it, throwing a look at Tenma, and then start scanning the words written down. The more she reads, the more she pales. The time traveler watches calmly as she closes the notebook with shaking hands.
''This- this is amazing,'' she brings out, looking up at her supposedly thirteen-year-old relative with wide eyes. He simply smiles knowingly at her. ''How did you...''
Raimon's future captain grins and takes the reverse notebook when Aki gives it back. ''I just used this wondrous thing called common sense, applied a bit of logic, with a dash of reckless ingeniousness – or stupidity, if that's what you want to call it – and ta-da, you end up with plans for a war!'' then his grin melts off his face, replaced by a serious look. ''So? What do you think?''
Aki is silent for a long while, her brow crunched up in thought. After what could be either a few seconds or a few years, she looks up. Green eyes meet her relative's greyish blue ones, searching for something-
(He's not entirely sure what.)
-and apparently she finds it, for she gives a slow nod.
''I... at first, I thought you were ignoring reality, but this-'' she swallows nervously. ''This could actually be pulled off. These plans... they're insane, but so detailed.'' She sighs and plays with the hem of her skirt. ''You have that look in your eyes. The one that says you're going to go through with whatever you've said your mind to, and no matter what I do, I can't convince you otherwise.''
Well, that's oddly... specific.
The doubt and hesitance in Aki's eyes slowly drains away, and instead trust takes their place. ''I have no idea how you're planning to do this, but... I'll help you to the best of my ability – if only to make sure you don't do something reckless. Whatever you do, I'll support you.''
A weight he didn't know was there is lifted from his chest, and Tenma's smile is bright and genuine. He quickly closes the distance between them and throws his arms around his relative. ''Thank you. Thank you so much.''
Aki, a little taken aback, wraps her own arms around him and smiles.
Now, if only he can find someone who can set it all off.
It's only a few hours later that he finds that person.
He and Aki are walking with Sasuke, talking about their plans, when a voice calls his name. ''Matsukaze-kun!''
The two relatives turn around to see who the voice belongs to. A girl of about seventeen, with curly brown locks hold together in a high ponytail by a black ribbon, waves at them. It takes him a moment, but then Tenma recognizes her. ''Shinohara-san? From the swimming pool?''
The girl catches up to them, followed by two other teenagers. She smiles brightly at the two. ''Yep! What a surprise, to see you somewhere non-water related!'' she jokes.
After their first meeting, the two brown-haired teenagers have encountered each other several times at the pool and Tenma would even call them friends now. ''A surprise, indeed,'' he laughs, and then gestures to the woman next to him. ''This is my relative, Kino Aki. Aki-nee, this is a friend from the swimming pool, Shinohara Maiko-san.''
''It's nice to meet you, Kino-san,'' smiles Shinohara, and then gestures to the two teenagers accompanying her. One of them is a girl with dark blue hair, chopped short and straight, and sharp blue eyes, wearing a torn red short over black pants with a black leather jacket. ''This is my friend Kishi Jiro.''
The short-haired girl grins and chews on what appears to be bubblegum. '''Sup.''
Shinohara then gestures to the last of the three, a boy of about the same age as the other two. His hair is dark copper and messy and his eyes are a challenging, fiery caramel. His dark grey jeans are ripped and he wears a short-sleeved, dark orange shirt with some kind of band logo on it. ''And this is Tengan Seiji.''
''What, I'm no friend of yours or something?'' he fake glares at her.
Shinohara rolls her eyes. ''Ignore him.'' She then gestures to the younger boy. ''And this is one of the regulars of the pool, Matsukaze Tenma.''
Kishi proceeds to choke on air.
The brunette next to her quickly thumps on her back. Once the dark-haired girl is not in danger of dying anymore, she stares at Tenma with wide eyes. ''Matsukaze Tenma, as in, the first-year Raimon midfielder? With this new form of energy manipulation? Who was taken to the Holy Emperor himself for questioning? That Matsukaze Tenma?''
The brunet blinks, taken aback. ''Uh... yes?'' he half-answers, half-asks.
Kishi, for all her cool aloofness only a minute prior, seems to be fangirling right now. Raimon's time traveler shoots a look at Shinohara. The brunette chuckles sheepishly. ''Ah... you see, Jiro is an aspiring reporter, who loves sports...''
Before she can explain further, Kishi manages to find her voice again. ''Say, would you care for an interview with me? I need a good story if I'm ever going to move on from neighborhood scandals and I've been dying to find a reliable source about Fifth Sector! I understand if you don't have time but I'd really appreciate it and-''
Tenma cuts her off, a sharp look in his now narrowed grey orbs. ''Wait a moment,'' he says and something in his voice makes her stop talking. ''You know about Fifth Sector?''
Kishi's excitement dies down, replaced by a grimace, and she nods. ''Yeah. As a kid I loved soccer, but as the years passed I started to notice that something was off. I started researching a few years ago and I've figured out the basic things, but I still want to know more. Even so, I have to be careful. A friend of mine investigated them too, and, well, I haven't heard from him in two years.''
''But you're willing to do something to stop them?''
Something in his tone catches the girl's attention and she levels him with a hard stare. The brunet returns the look without hesitation, grey boring into sharp blue eyes.
Apparently, she likes what she sees, because Kishi gives him a small, predatory smile. ''If I get the chance, I'd take it,'' she says vaguely. ''Why so interested?''
Tenma shrugs, putting on an innocent mask, and says, ''Oh, I might be willing to tell you some interesting stories... if you accept my conditions, of course.'' The girl's eyes narrow in interest and her lips curl up into a cunning smirk. The brunet's sweet smile turns wicked at her look. ''Not here, though.''
''Of course not,'' agrees Kishi immediately. ''Maiko, your place is closest. Would you mind?''
Shinohara blinks and then shakes her head. ''No problem. Do you have time now?'' she directs the last question to Aki and Tenma.
The two relatives share a long look, silently communicating for a few moments, and then the woman sighs. ''I suppose now is fine.'' She then gestures to Sasuke. ''As long as you don't mind him, of course.''
''I have a dog too, so I'm sure my uncle won't mind,'' says the brunette with a smile. ''Let's go, then!''
Twenty minutes later they find themselves in the Shinohara household lounge, spread over the various chairs and couches. The Shinohara residence is connected to the swimming pool by a door that leads to the pool's reception.
Shinohara's aunt has brought them snacks and now the five of them are alone. Kishi has placed a laptop and a notebook and pen on the coffee table, to take notes if need be, and Tenma has grabbed his reverse notebook.
To make sure everyone knows enough about Fifth Sector to follow the conversation – specifically, Shinohara and Tengan – both Tenma and Kishi take turns explaining. The two teenagers are horrified once they're finished, and the five of them fall into silence.
''The truth is,'' the soccer player starts eventually, no sign of the usual mischievous glint in his eyes, ''that I'm trying to stop Fifth Sector as well.'' There's not much of a reaction, except for Aki's worried expression and the narrowing of Kishi's eyes. Both Shinohara and Tengan don't really know what that means, but they're horrified enough after the stories they heard about the current soccer world.
''Go on,'' encourages Kishi slowly, trying to read into his expressions.
Tenma meets her gaze head-on. ''As you may understand, I can't do it alone,'' he tells her, carefully weighing his words. ''Neither can I just come right out and start rebelling. I am still part of Raimon's soccer team and therefore vulnerable, if Fifth Sector decides to use harsher means against me.''
The dark blue-haired girl nods. ''Understandable.'' She seems to think for a moment, her sharp blue eyes locked onto the time traveler's silver ones. ''You want my help.''
Now it's the brunet's turn to nod. ''I do,'' he answers truthfully. ''I don't want to endanger anyone more than I have to, and without an actual support group, it's basically suicide to outright challenge Fifth Sector. That's why I need to build up a support group – and I know exactly where to start.'' Here, his lips curl upwards in a tiny, devilish smile.
Kishi returns the small smirk with one of her own. ''I think I'm going to like you,'' she tells him, and the younger teen grins. ''So, you said something about conditions. Care to explain?''
Tenma turns serious again. ''Yes, but to do so, I must first explain my plan,'' he tells her. She gestures for him to go on and, after shooting a cautious look at both Tengan and Shinohara, he does. ''You see, Fifth Sector is a major organization with a lot of sponsors in the higher class. That's where most of their money and influence comes from.
''Then you have a second, secret group, called the Resistance.'' Aki next to him tenses but doesn't interrupt. ''It's members are famous and influential figures in the soccer world and Raimon's history – Hibiki Seigou, Raimon Souichirou, Hirai Shinzou, Kudou Michiya, and quite a few others. They're trying to bring down Fifth Sector, but,'' he says when Kishi opens her mouth to say something, ''the way they're doing it is not good.
''We're currently not on good terms and they're not doing enough, in my opinion,'' continues the brunet. ''That's why I don't and can't rely on them. I don't trust that they'll handle this situation the right way. That's why I want to do it myself, but I'm just a thirteen-year-old kid. No one's gonna listen to me, right?''
At this, a devious smile tils his lips upwards and blue sparks glow in his eyes. ''That's where they're wrong.''
Kishi frowns, trying to discern a hidden meaning behind his words. ''...what do you mean?'' she asks eventually.
Tenma's smirk turns into a wild grin. ''This isn't public knowledge, but I outright challenged the Holy Emperor and walked away unharmed.'' At this, the girl's blue eyes widen and her mouth falls open. The brunet, however, isn't done yet. ''Fifth Sector relies on their sponsors and the Resistance on their connections. However, they both ignored one very important group-''
''-the public,'' gasps the aspiring reporter, her eyes wide in realization. ''That's- that's genius! If you can get the media and the normal people on your side, you can drive Fifth Sector into a corner,'' she whispers.
The time traveler nods, satisfied that she managed to figure it out. ''Exactly. And if I reveal enough of Fifth Sector's secrets, we could even get the authorities involved,'' he adds and Kishi grins predatorily. Tenma smiles and continues, ''the best way to reach the public is through interviews, obviously. That's where you come in.'' She nods in agreement.
''Now that that's out of the way, the conditions.'' The brunet holds up three fingers. ''One. In the interviews, my identity will remain secret. I'll create a fake persona, but my real name must stay hidden, otherwise Fifth Sector will come after me.
''Two. I will only talk to one reporter – if you accept, you – because the less people know, the better. This reporter will be my link to the media. That means you must take care of other papers, journalists and things like that. The story has to spread without endangering either of us, and that's what you'll be in charge of.
''Three. You have to accept the risks, because I cannot guarantee your safety,'' warns the time traveler. Better to make it as clear as possible. ''You could end up like that friend of yours if Fifth Sector find out about you. Therefore, you need protection – I'll try to help with that, but, like I said before, I'm only thirteen and I can't promise anything.''
Kishi stays silent for a long while, her eyes clouded over as she thinks everything over. Tenma leans back against the couch he's sitting on, knowing he's played all his cards for now. He's made everything as clear as possible without giving anything too important away, and now the only thing left to do is wait.
Eventually, the dark blue-haired teenager gives a slow, careful nod. ''I understand,'' she says finally, icy blue meeting blueish grey in a battle of wills. Neither of them look away, both aware that this moment is the peak of this meeting. ''If you're willing to have me, then I'll gladly help you.''
Tenma breathes out slowly, relief flooding his posture despite his attempts at holding it back. ''Thank you. But what about you? How are you going to protect yourself?''
The girl chews on her lip and frowns, clearly not having an answer. Shinohara next to her, however, suddenly smiles. ''My aunt is a lawyer,'' she says and all eyes turn to her. ''She often tells me about her work and, if I'm right, this Fifth Sector group can't legally do anything to Jiro as long as they don't have any proof that she did something criminal to them.'' Now her eyes turn to Tenma. ''An unknown source is not considered criminal until proven otherwise. Fifth Sector could investigate, but as long as you stay hidden and don't do anything like hacking or breaking in, they won't find any traces of you and thus won't have any real charges against Jiro.''
Tenma grins. ''That's the legal side covered. That leaves the illegal part – once Kishi-san has caught the media's attention, it'll be a lot harder for Fifth Sector to do something to her without people finding it suspicious, but it's not impossible and I don't want to rely on something like that with a case like this.''
Everyone seems to be in agreement with that and they fall into silence as they think over the issue, trying to find a solution. ''You could hire a bodyguard?'' suggests Tengan eventually.
His blue-haired friends bites her lip. ''Yeah, but who? I can't have a thug follow me around every minute of the day. What about school?'' she asks.
For the first time since arriving at the Shinohara residence, Aki joins the conversation. ''I might have a solution,'' she offers and Kishi eagerly turns to her, hoping for something to solve the problem. ''I have a friend who really loves technology,'' says the young woman. ''He still owes me a favor. I could get him to make some equipment for your protection. A chip, so that we can track you, and maybe a hidden camera?''
That idea causes Kishi to frown thoughtfully. Before she can say anything, however, Tengan gives her a friendly punch against her arm. ''And besides! You're completely forgetting about your favorite roommate who also happens to be a black band in karate and a master of boxing and hand-to-hand combat!'' his enthusiasm smothers a little and he gives his apparent roommate a smile. ''If we can get some sort of communicating device, I can help you whenever needed. You'll also be safe a lot, because I'm with you for most of the day and if you want, I can teach you self-defense.''
Kishi gapes at him. ''Seiji, you- you'd do that for me?''
''Of course! You're my favorite roomie, after all!''
Aki claps her hands together, as if in prayer, and gives the four teenagers a smile. ''Alright, I think that solves everything. I'll try to get my friend to make four sets of chips and communicating devices, because you, young man,'' her voice turns strict as she looks at Tenma, ''can't go on doing whatever you feel like without safe protection and I certainly want to know what's happening if you're in danger.''
''Make- make that five,'' says Shinohara suddenly and all eyes turn to the brunette. ''I want to help too!''
From that moment on, the five of them – and how nice is that, not being alone anymore in the fight against both the Resistance and Fifth Sector – start planning. They go over all of Tenma's ideas and work through them. About two hours later, there is only one issue left.
''We need some kind of representation,'' says Jiro (''don't call me Kishi, makes me sound like my old man'') and bites on her thumb as she thinks it through. ''To do all of this, we need money, preferably donations. But the people need a place to donate it to, a place where they can ask questions and interact with us. They need to see us as people – that's how we'll get them to trust us,'' she adds.
Seiji (''if you call Jiro by her first name, I don't mind if you do so with me, too'') nods in agreement. ''Not to mention, if we really do get donations, we need a bank account, so we need to find someone willing to maintain it and also deal with the people who are donating it. Someone who can deal with it 24/7, so basically, we need more people to help us. Any ideas?''
No one answers for a moment, all trying to think of people. Aki is out of the question since she has other tasks to do, and even if she didn't she couldn't do it alone. That's when Maiko (''if you call these two idiots by their first names then just call me Maiko'') suddenly snaps her fingers. ''I think I have an idea, but you'll have to give me a while to figure it out,'' she tells the other four. ''We should meet up again in a few days.''
They all agree with that. ''My next match is in three days,'' says Tenma. ''Maybe after that? Would that be enough time for you?'' he directs the last question at Maiko, who nods.
''Alright then,'' Jiro grins, ''after Tenma's match, we'll see each other here again.''
The next day at school, Tenma is making his way to the soccer field when he finds Kariya and Shinsuke talking. The brunet raises an eyebrow and leans against the wall a few feet away from them. It's not a great hiding place, but the two other first-years are not paying attention to him, so it's good enough.
''So Kirino-senpai is still suspecting you?'' he hears Shinsuke ask.
Kariya nods in response. ''Yeah... I don't know why, but he really seems to dislike me, for some reason... I mean, what happened at practice, too.''
''When he injured you,'' says the small keeper, his voice clearly stating his doubt and displeasure at the situation. ''I don't know why he'd act like this. I mean, even if you were a Seed, I never thought he'd deliberately try to injure you...''
The tealhead shrugs, a sad expression on his face. ''I don't know either, but... whatever I've done, I hope we can work it out before the match on Sunday...'' he sighs.
The two first-years continue walking to the soccer building to get changed for practice, not having noticed the brunet behind them at all. Tenma frowns, a thoughtful expression on his face. 'This is bad. The situation between Kariya and Kirino-senpai is getting out of hand.' He throws a look at Shinsuke's retreating back. 'It seems Kariya managed to turn Shinsuke to his side while I was stuck with the Holy Emperor...'
He slowly starts to make his way to the soccer building as well, still thinking about the problem at hand.
If nothing is done, this could get real bad, real fast.
A day later, Tenma finds himself in the Raimon bus. They're on their way to the official opening of the Holy Road tournament and the brunet is content with just listening to the conversations of his teammates. Aoyama and Ichino about the fact that they're not in the starting line-up, while Kidou quickly encourages them again. Shinsuke, who has decided to sit next to Kariya, both talking excitedly about the match.
Tenma himself is sitting next to Tsurugi. The Seedling tried to sit on his own, but the brunet ignored his wants and instead dragged his future best friend to sit next to him.
''Guys, look!'' comes a shout from Shinsuke. ''It's the stadium!''
Everyone presses themselves against the window to get a better look at the strange building. ''So that's the Russian roulette stadium where we'll be holding the games!'' says Hamano, excitement in his voice while everyone expresses their awe.
Tenma glances at the by now familiar stadium – in the future, he's played in the Holy Road tournament enough times to know it like he knows his own house – but doesn't react any other way.
Tsurugi next to him notices it, and after a moment of silence, decides to question him. ''I thought you'd be more excited about seeing the stadium,'' says the navy-haired striker, a little awkwardly. ''Everything okay?''
The brunet is slightly surprised. He hadn't expected Tsurugi to start a conversation, much less about his well-being. The time traveler shrugs and looks out of the window. ''I'm fine, I just have a lot on my mind right now.''
Between worrying about the meeting later today, the current situation with his team, the revolution in general and missing his friends from the future, he didn't get much rest and he can certainly feel it.
Hopefully he'll feel better by tomorrow – can't mess up the match because he didn't get enough sleep.
''The Holy Road that decides who's number one in Jr. High soccer finally opens its Nationals tournament! This tournament also bears a heavy weight on deciding the next Holy Emperor of Fifth Sector.'' The commentator's voice echoes through the middle stadium of the Russian roulette stadium, which is completely packed. Bright lights cast the sky in different colors and two huge holograms of the Holy Emperor candidates light up in the middle of the stadium. ''Who will ascend to the Holy Emperor's throne, current Holy Emperor Ishido Shuuji, or Hibiki Seigou?''
Below on the field, Fifth Sector players, dressed in the colorless grey uniform, march in practiced patterns, like an army showing of its soldiers. ''Now, the strong players who have won the preliminaries are gathering here at Amano Mikado Stadium in droves!'' the Fifth Sector agents can't be more than teenagers, yet despite that they move in perfect sync while marching over the field. ''I, Kakuma Oushou, will bring you the commentary!''
The agents on the field have lined up and are now shouting as one, ''Fifth! Fifth! Fifth! Fifth!'' while the teams participating in the tournament are lining up in front of them. The holograms of the two Holy Emperor candidates disappear, replaced by the words HOLY ROAD.
''It's like they want to impress Fifth Sector's dominance over us,'' says Hayami to the rest of his team. The agents' shouting continues steadily.
After a long while, in which each team is introduced, the 'Fifth' shouting stops and is replaced by a woman's voice. ''Now an opening statement from the tournament committee chairman, Ishido Shuuji.''
The man himself appears on the balcony overlooking the field, all the teams looking up at him. A huge hologram of the Emperor appears above him, between the words HOLY and ROAD, so that everyone can see him, and his voice is amplified to be heard through the entire stadium.
He spreads his arms and smiles welcomingly. ''Players who have won their way to fight the Nationals...'' he starts, nothing like the threatening Emperor that threatened Tenma and every bit the charismatic leader the public thinks he is. ''I officially proclaim the opening of the Holy Road competition.'' He clenches his fist, the smile not leaving his face. ''The Holy Road is the epitome of soccer.'' He spreads his arm out, unclenching his fist while doing so. ''The real fight begins now! I look forward to seeing how you fare the challenges!'' with that he drops his arm and the hologram disappears, while eardrum-shattering cheering rises from the public.
''Now, at last, the fierce fight begins!'' calls the commentator, Kakuma. ''This year features a Russian roulette stadium, divided into five separate areas,'' he explains for the public. ''Each team will hold their games on a ground chosen at random! And the two who remain standing at the end will fight the finals here at Amano Mikado Stadium! The first of these don't-miss games will begin tomorrow, each at their own Russian roulette stadium!'' more cheers rise up as he finishes speaking.
Tenma simply keeps his eyes focused on where he can still see the small form of Ishido Shuuji. The loud cheering echoes in his ears and it feels as if someone's trying to split his skull open from the inside. Black dots swim in and out of his vision, and the bright, moving lights are not helping.
The time traveler tries to shake it off. Now is not the time to fall ill.
Tomorrow starts the real fight.
Later that day, Tenma looks up the closest ice rink to his house and spends almost four hours in the frozen halls. It's been too long since he last skated, but years of training don't disappear that easily and after a few rounds, he's found his rhythm again.
The Hakuren match is not far away anymore, and he'd be damned if he didn't prepare for it.
Actually skating while wearing soccer shoes is something else, but he'll just have to figure that out when he reaches Snowland Stadium. For now, catching up on his training is enough.
The next morning, Raimon finds itself at one of the Russian roulette train stations, where they'll meet their opponents – Gassan Kunimitsu. The gold and black train is already waiting for them as they arrive.
''This Holy Liner will take us to the ground where we'll be playing,'' explains Haruna as everyone stands in awe of the train-like vehicle.
The older players talk amongst themselves about their unknown destination. Endou, overhearing their conversation, grins. ''Who knows what sort of field we'll be fighting in.''
''It most certainly is a roulette,'' agrees Kidou, only the slightest change in his voice giving his excitement away.
The doors slide open and the Raimon team enters. As they move down the long, purple bench, they watch as the Gassan Kunimitsu team enters from the other side, a glass wall separating them.
''Minamisawa!'' Sangoku's shout draws all of their attention to the purple-haired ex-Raimon forward. Tenma takes one look at the small smirk he wears and drops down on the bench, intending to ignore everything and everyone.
The ride to the stadium is tense, Raimon still shocked about Minamisawa's sudden appearance. The time traveler keeps an eye on his team, the tight expression on Sangoku's face, the anger swimming in Kurumada's eyes, Shindou's clenched fists, and knows, without a doubt, that this is not going to end well.
'This happened the first time 'round too. However, now the situation with Kariya is worse than before. Three years ago, Kariya confronted both Shinsuke and I, but because I said I wouldn't care if he was a Seed or not, Shinsuke didn't care either. Now, however, due to my little detour to Fifth Sector's headquarters, Kariya managed to convince Shinsuke and I couldn't stop it. Coupled with the stress on the senpai with Minamisawa-san's return, basically the only ones really unaffected would be me and Tsurugi.' His eyes narrow and he chews on his lower lip. 'We're going to fall apart at this rate.'
Suddenly he feels Minamisawa's gaze upon him, and their eyes meet. The older teen's lips curl upwards once he notices Tenma's concerned expression and suddenly it's like a switch has flipped inside the brunet's mind.
He tears his eyes away from the forward and instead stares up at the ceiling. Now, where to start?
To say Raimon expects the sudden voice to break the tense silence is false. To say they're surprised to find that it's Tenma? Definitely not.
''I just realized,'' starts the brunet, keeping his voice low enough to not be heard by the Gassan team through the window, yet loud enough that Raimon can hear it, and his team looks at him, ''orange juice is not orange.''
That, obviously, gets him some strange looks from his teammates. ''May I ask why you decided to have this genius revelation now?'' asks Shindou dryly, raising one unimpressed eyebrow.
Tenma shrugs. ''Hey, I don't know! I just suddenly realized. Orange juice is not orange, it's dark yellow, so why is it called orange juice?'' he asks again. ''It doesn't make sense. It's called orange juice while it's not even orange!''
The answer comes from a surprising source. ''It's because the combination of chemicals in orange juice reflects certain wavelengths that create yellow with a slight reddish glow,'' says Kidou, not breaking his composure despite the strange question.
Raimon's resident time traveler nods slowly. ''That explains the color,'' he agrees, ''but not the name. I get that it's called orange juice because it comes from oranges, but that doesn't change the fact that the name is misleading because the drink itself is, in fact, not orange,'' he points out.
Shinsuke tilts his head. ''You have a point. Why do people call it orange juice?''
The captain, seemingly accepting the fact that they're holding this conversation before an important match, is the one to answer. ''It's named after the fruit, not the color,'' he states. ''Also, the color itself was named after the fruit, not the other way around.''
Tenma frowns, still not satisfied. ''Why name a color after a fruit when the fruit itself cannot be classified as an object of that color, at least not fully?''
''The original name for the orange is something that we would call 'yellowred' in our modern language,'' explains Kidou. ''Then they found a fruit which had the same color – at least on the outside – as described by 'yellowred', which, in the language of the natives, was called an 'orange'. That name was then adapted to the name of both the fruit and the color.''
''But why call it orange juice?'' asks Hamano, confusion clear in his expression. ''Like Tenma said, it's misleading. The name 'orange' makes sense, but the name of the drink doesn't.''
''Well,'' starts Shindou, thinking over his words to make sure they're accurate, ''the name describes the origin of the juice, which is much more informative, rather than describing the juice itself.''
Kirino next to him nods in agreement. ''Exactly, we don't go around calling strawberry juice 'red juice' either,'' he supports Shindou's words. ''We call it strawberry juice because the name tells us that it's made of strawberries. Same goes with orange juice. It's called orange juice because it tells us it's made of oranges.''
''It's still misleading,'' mutters Hamano.
Shindou nods. ''It is, but what would be more misleading? Describing the color of the juice, or describing the origins? You can gather much more nutritional information from 'strawberry juice' than from 'red juice','' he explains. ''Which is why we don't call it 'darkyellow juice', because that doesn't give us any important information, like the origins.''
Tenma tilts his head in thought. ''I never said we should rename it or something,'' he tells the captain, ''I just felt like pointing out that quite often, orange juice is not orange, which is misleading because 'orange' makes it sound like the drink is orange while, as stated before, it's not always orange.''
''We should call it lemonapple juice and be done with it,'' mutters Kurama.
Kirino, however, is already shaking his head before he can even finish his sentence. ''No, that's even more misleading. That would make it sound like it originates from lemons and apples, which it doesn't.'' Kurama 'tch'es' and looks away. ''Even though orange juice does make it sound misleading.''
This time it's Shindou's turn to shake his head. ''No, if you keep other juices in mind, plus the fact that you can observe it not being orange, it's more logical to deduce that it refers to the fruit rather than the color. Anyone with enough brains can figure it out.''
More than one voice starts responding to the captain's words, all with their own opinion, creating a mass of noise. It soon becomes so loud that it's more a shouting match than anything else.
The resident time traveler allows himself a look at Gassan Kunimitsu. Their opponents are staring at the Raimon team, uncomprehending of the sudden mood switch. Instead of tense and serious, like five minutes before, they're now bickering like little kids fighting for the last candy.
Tsurugi, who is sitting next to the brunet, gives him a look. ''When you started this. You knew this would happen,'' he says, gesturing to the chaos around them. ''So why did you do it?''
Tenma is already opening his mouth to respond, when another voice interrupts him. ''Guys!'' calls Ichino, exasperated. ''You do realize that you're discussing the color of orange juice while we have an important match in less than thirty minutes, right?''
Unfortunately, his shout was loud enough to be heard on the other side of the glass.
''What the hell is wrong with you?'' asks Gassan Kunimitsu's captain with wide eyes.
Everyone freezes, as if only just remembering that the other team is on the other side of the glass and can therefore see everything they do.
The silence that has fallen is broken by the cackling of the resident time traveler.
The first one to break out of their stupor is Raimon's captain, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment. ''Matsukaze Tenma,'' he hisses, making sure that the other team can't hear him this time, turning his glare onto the first-year, ''you just had to make us embarrass ourselves in front of our opponents, didn't you?''
The brunet stops cackling just long enough to cheerfully say, ''I call upon my right of silence!'' before breaking down laughing again.
'Mission accomplished!'
Shindou groans.
Chapter 21
Notes:
What's this, two chapters at once?
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
After a tense confrontation with Minamisawa, in which the forward admits to mostly having joined Gassan Kunimitsu in order to teach Raimon a lesson, they arrive at Cyclone Stadium.
As they reach the grounds, the Raimon team inspects the field they'll be playing on. ''The stage for Raimon versus Gassan Kunimitsu is in Cyclone Stadium!'' calls the commentator.
''What are those?'' asks Hayami as they all stare at the turbines.
''They're way too massive for air conditioning,'' adds Kurama, awed and confused.
Hamano frowns as he looks at the turbines. ''More like giant fans...''
''Raimon Jr. High lead by Coach Endou and Gassan Kunimitsu lead by Coach Kondou!'' says the commentator, who happens to be the same as yesterday. The Gassan team is already standing by their bench, not surprised by their surroundings at all. ''The game will begin momentarily!''
A few minutes later, both teams find themselves in position as the field. ''Both teams are in position! The match will start with Raimon's kickoff!'' the referee blows on his whistle and Tsurugi and Kurama start the match.
''Primary formation!'' comes the shout from Gassan Kunimitsu's captain, who has introduced himself as Hyoudou Tsukasa. His team immediately responds, running to both sides of the field and leaving the middle wide open.
After a long moment of hesitation, Kurama moves up, just when the turbines are activated and the first typhoon is created. It rages right behind the Raimon forward, straight through the path the Gassan Kunimitsu players form.
The tanned boy is caught in the typhoon and with a scream he's twirled in the heavy air currents. ''Kurama!'' the teen is finally released when the turbines stop and the cyclone dissipates.
''Are you okay?'' asks Shindou as he runs towards the forward, who has landed harshly on the ground.
Kurama groans as he stands up. ''Yeah...''
The match continues as Gassan Kunimitsu takes the ball. ''Secondary formation!'' calls Hyoudou and his team follows their captain's orders. The turbines start moving again and the Gassan players move right towards the cyclones that are created. ''Advance!''
''Gassan Kunimitsu's Flame Encampment!'' shouts one of the midfielders.
Hamano and Hayami attempt to stop them, but the Gassan Kunimitsu players are covered by the three typhoons. The two Raimon midfielders are stopped by the fierce wind and the opponent players move past them without any trouble, still shielded by the cyclones.
Just as they reach the point where they should get caught by the heavy winds as well, the typhoons die down. The front of Raimon's goal is completely open. With a few well-timed passes, the ball is played to one of their forwards.
Kariya suddenly moves in front of him. ''You're not getting through me!'' warns the tealheaded defender. The approaching forward takes the challenge and prepares to shoot.
Before he can, however, Kariya moves his hand to the side, as if slashing at someone. Reddish pink threads follow his fingers. He moves his other hand upwards and more threads braid themselves together. ''Hunter's Net!''
The forward is caught in the glowing net and the ball shoots away. ''Kariya blocks the shoot with his hissatsu technique!'' as the public starts cheering, the tealhead grins predatorily. ''Kariya keeps the ball he's cut in his possession!''
The defender starts dribbling forwards and Kirino moves along. ''Kariya! Pass the ball to me!'' he says sharply, but the tealhead ignores him and instead runs further. ''Kariya!''
The ball is stolen from him and Gassan Kunimitsu's passes start connecting. Soon it's passed to Minamisawa, who moves towards the goal. ''Here it comes, Sangoku! Think you can stop this?!'' Raimon's keeper grits his teeth and prepares himself against the forward's shot. ''Sonic Shot!''
The ball shoots forward in a blue arc of light and Sangoku jumps into the sky. ''Fence of Gaia!'' the familiar rocks shoot out of the ground and the ball hits it. The two hissatsu fight against each other, but then the shot is stopped. Raimon's goal is safe once more.
This time it's Raimon's turn to connect their passes. They move forward when Hyoudou suddenly calls out to his team, ''Tertiary formation!'' and they all move to the right.
''Tenma!'' Shindou passes to the midfielder, who is running through the free zone on Gassan's half.
''Get in position!'' shouts Hyoudou and the whole Gassan Kunimitsu kneels down as the turbines start moving again. This time, the cyclone is created right in front of the brunet.
'I've done this before, too many times to count.' A slight upturn of his lips is the only sign of amusement from the time traveler. 'There's a reason this is my favorite stadium.'
(His friends always say that, when it comes to Cyclone Stadium, he's their ace. What better than to put a wind-based player on a wind-based field?)
Tenma moves right towards the typhoon, instead of trying to get around it. Just before he's caught in the heavy wind flares, he launches himself forward, a trail of green air following him. He spins around the cyclone, not fighting the winds but instead allowing them to push him further. ''Soyokaze Step!''
The cyclone dies down a few moments later, but the Gassan Kunimitsu players are still downed by the heavy winds and can't react as fast as they usually do. It's too easy to break past their defense line.
Two defenders charge at him, but with an easy pass, he saves their chance at a goal. ''Kurama-senpai!''
The Raimon forward runs towards the goal and throws his arms into the air. He launches the ball into the air with his legs and jumps up after it, kicking it twice. The ball starts glowing green and a huge snake appears behind it. ''Sidewinder!''
The ball is launched towards the goal, but Hyoudou doesn't seem fazed.
Tenma only has a second to think, 'Oh shoot!' before a cloud of black and purple rises up behind the keeper and burning pain washes over his senses. ''Behold my power! Giant God Gigantes!''
Agony courses through his veins and a breathless gasp escapes his lips. Through the (burning-freezing-excruciating) agony, he fights to keep his balance, but another wave of Keshin energy causes him to drop to his knees.
Pain.
He clams his lips shut and fights it as well as he can, which is actually not well at all.
Finally it dies down when Hyoudou stops the shoot and his Keshin disappears. Tenma gasps for air, taking the few precious moments in the confusion to gather his barely-there strength.
No matter how many times it happens, it still hurts a goddamn lot.
It's only a moment later that the turbines start moving again and three new cyclones, even bigger than the ones before, are created in the middle of the field.
Hyoudou shoots the ball right towards them, and it's caught in the heavy wind, spinning around it. ''Secondary formation!'' he calls and his team follows his order without hesitation, using the typhoons again as shields. ''Advance!''
Shindou grits his teeth and lifts his hand up, a gentle light surrounding it. ''God's Baton!'' he directs the path of light around the three cyclones. Amagi tries to follow it, but is blocked by the typhoons raging towards him.
Both Kariya and Kirino go after it instead. The ball moves from typhoon to typhoon and then suddenly shoots out of it, exactly where one of Gassan Kunimitsu's midfielders is located. The two Raimon defenders get in each other's way and the ball is passed to Minamisawa. ''Sonic Shot!''
Sangoku jumps to stop it, but suddenly the ball is caught in the air currents and curves, hitting the net on the opposite side. ''Goal! Gassan Kunimitsu makes the first point!''
The Raimon team gathers on their half and Tenma watches as Kariya walks up to Amagi. He's too far to hear exactly what's being said, but Amagi's angry expression and Kariya's satisfied expression is more than enough.
''Kirino!'' the large defender storms towards the pink-haired teen. ''If you've got something to say, say it to my face!''
The smaller defender looks lost. ''But I don't...'' suddenly his eyes widen in realization and he looks past Amagi. ''Did Kariya tell you something?''
''Kariya has nothing to with it!'' protests Amagi angrily. ''Next time they come up on the offense, I'll be the one to stop them! I won't lose to the likes of you!''
Kirino grits his teeth. ''That guy...'' he walks past the larger defender, towards the tealhead.
''Kirino-senpai.'' The pink-haired defender stops when he hears someone call his name, his eyes still narrowed in furiously as he turns to look at Tenma. ''Stop acting like this towards Kariya.''
The older player grits his teeth even more. ''You don't know what you're talking about,'' he says, attempting to continue on his way.
''I do.'' The certainty in the brunet's voice causes the defender to stop and turn around. ''I know he's pretending to be all innocent while actually being the complete opposite. I know he's playing too rough on purpose and I know he almost injured you the other day at practice.''
Kirino's eyes widen. ''What- how-''
''But I also know,'' states Tenma lowly, so that only the defender can hear him, ''that he's not a Seed.''
The pink-haired teen freezes. ''How do you know that?''
''The same way I knew Tsurugi would come around,'' says Tenma calmly. ''Trust me when I say Kariya's not a Seed. He's a troublemaker and he's causing chaos everywhere, on purpose, but he's not a Seed. He's not with Fifth Sector, he's on his own side.''
Kirino shoots another look at the tealhead and balls his fists. For a moment the time traveler thinks he'll go after him anyway, but then the defender sharply turns around and walks away.
'Well, that could've gone better.'
Tenma makes his way towards his position. When he walks past Tsurugi, he can feel the forward's sharp gaze on him.
The match resumes with Raimon's kickoff and they immediately move forward. ''Primary formation!'' calls Hyoudou and his team moves into position as the turbines start again. Three typhoons are created in the middle of the field, separating the two teams from each other.
Shindou stops when he sees them and searches for their resident time traveler. ''Tenma!'' he passes the ball and the brunet shoots forward, straight for the cyclones.
''Soyokaze Step!'' it's too easy to move past the first typhoon. 'I've managed to pass them, now it's time to use them!'
Two Gassan Kunimitsu players move towards him, trying to intercept him. Tenma hides a smile and instead makes a sudden, sharp turn to the left. ''What?!'' he hears one of them exclaim. ''What's he doing?''
The brunet ignores them and runs towards the second cyclone. Instead of changing his route so that he'll pass it, like he's been doing until now, he runs straight at it. Predicting the air current is too easy and he shoots the ball to the right of the cyclone, where no one is standing. ''Tsurugi!''
The heavy wind gets a grip on it and the ball curves, perfectly landing before the Seedling, who reacts immediately and dribbles towards the goal.
Now that the attention on him has been replaced for focus on Tsurugi, Tenma is finally able to make use of the countless paths this field has opened up for him.
Instead of moving away from the typhoon, he continues running towards it.
The time traveler braces himself, changes his path so that, rather than pushing him away, the wind pushes him closer to the cyclone.
For a long moment, the only thing he can feel is the raging wind, tearing and slashing at his skin, rushing through his ears and blocking all other sound, making it hard to see anything through the currents.
Then the moment is over and he finds himself surrounded by calm.
Well, technically, he's surrounded by raging winds on every side, but there's a reason people call it 'the eye of the storm'. No heavy wind currents pushing and pulling at him, no fighting for balance.
''Spiral Draw,'' he whispers.
The wind around him is a lighter color than the other cyclones, but it's not all that noticeable unless one knows what to look for. Tenma knows no one can see him through the raging air currents, but he can see the field beyond the typhoon perfectly.
He starts running, the cyclone following him, following the other two cyclones. 'Now I just have to wait for the right moment.'
The right moment comes a little while later, when the Gassan Kunimitsu players make a long pass. Tenma shoots forward, much faster than the slow jogging he has been doing for the past few minutes, and intercepts the pass.
The ball spins in the wind of the typhoon a few times, before getting caught in a current that leads it inside the cyclone. Tenma easily intercepts its path and then starts making his way to the goal, ignoring the shocked cries from both Raimon and Gassan Kunimitsu.
The path to the goal is blocked by Gassan's defense. He could easily throw them aside, but the time traveler sees another route, and instead waits for the right moment to kick the ball into the air current that will shoot it towards his target.
Tsurugi, despite the shock at seeing the out-of-control typhoon, immediately reacts. He plucks the ball out of the air and crosses the short distance towards the goal. Once there, a blackish blue cloud of energy rises up behind him and takes shape. ''Sword Saint Lancelot!''
Hyoudou responds immediately. ''Giant God Gigantes!'' his own Keshin takes form behind him.
A wave of pain crashes over Tenma and he gasps, clutching at his chest.
Pain.
Excruciating, agonizing, searing pain-
His lungs burn, begging for air, but the agony makes it impossible to breathe- a scream is stuck in his throat and it burns and it hurts- he can't breathe-
It hurts, it hurts and he still can't breathe through the burning-
The brunet crumbles to the ground, each beat of his heart sending another wave of burning hot agony through his body. A breathless gasp finally breaks free from his lips and he loses his mind in the agony, the pure, excruciating agony-
It hurts, oh god it hurts so much- burning-searing-raging-excruciating-agonyagonyagonyagonyAGONY-
–and black spots fill his vision as he gasps for air that doesn't come.
Through his blurry vision (blurry because of the tears that are gathering in his eyes, the tears of pain and agony and burning, searing heat) he catches a glimpse of Lancelot breaking through Hyoudou's Keshin.
He distinctly hears a whistle, signaling a goal. The keeper's Keshin retreats and with it comes the ability to breathe.
Tenma gasps for air, for the precious oxygen that finally, finally fills his lungs again, embracing the soothing waves of energy from Lancelot, driving away the sharpest agony and the burning heat, but when Tsurugi's Keshin dissipates as well it leaves him cold, as if he's freezing.
And then he can finally make sense of his situation again. He's kneeling on his hands and knees, gasping heavily. He sits back and wipes the sweat from his forehead, then blinks the leftover tears out of his vision.
After he finally manages to compose himself– ignoring the dull pulses of pain that weigh him down, as if his limbs are made of lead –he stands up and takes a look at the field.
Both teams are gathering at their own halves again and he notices that the turbines have stopped, causing the other two cyclones to dissipate.
The brunet starts walking towards Raimon's half, ignoring the shocked gasps from the other players when the seemingly out-of-control typhoon suddenly starts moving again, and continues trying to catch his breath.
Once he has almost reached his team, the time traveler lets go of the hissatsu technique that's keeping the typhoon in place and allows the wind to die down.
His team is gaping at him, their eyes widening with shock once they realize who was hiding inside the typhoon this whole time.
''Tenma?!''
He shoots them a cheerful smiling, hiding his exhaustion behind it. ''Missed me?''
''How did you do that?'' asks Kurumada, awed.
The brunet grins. ''Lets just say that I like this field~''
Soon after, the match continues, the score now 1-1. Gassan Kunimitsu quickly manages to gain control of the ball again and they start connecting their passes.
''Secondary defense! Advance!'' They manage to break through Raimon's defense by using the typhoons as a shield again.
One of the midfielders shoots the ball into a cyclone and uses it to make a pass. As it dies down, Minamisawa runs towards it, planning to get the ball. ''Don't let him get it!'' yells Shindou, but all of Raimon's defenders are blocked.
Suddenly Kariya manages to pass through the Gassan Kunimitsu players, shooting towards Minamisawa. The purple-haired forward sees him coming and evades him, but the tealhead uses his hands to give himself the extra boost that is needed to land on his feet.
Minamisawa passes the ball to another forward, but suddenly Kariya is there, intercepting the pass only a second before it can reach its intended goal.
''Nice cut, Kariya!'' calls Sangoku just as three whistles sound, signaling the end of the first half.
''And that's the end of the first half! The score is 1-1!''
The two teams both move towards the benches. The managers hand out water bottles and Tenma gratefully accepts it when Aoi offers him one. ''Thanks.''
His childhood friend smiles at him. ''That was awesome, the way you used those cyclones,'' she tells him.
Both teams leave the field, going to their changing rooms to get some privacy from the ever-present public. Once there, Endou and Kidou quickly go through their strategy for the next half while the Raimon players take a breather.
To say the team is shocked when Kirino is benched is an understatement, but there's nothing they can do about it. Endou's next statement of only playing with ten players, however, is even more stunning.
Tenma watches the chaos and uneasiness of his team, created by the two sudden changes in their new strategy, and sighs.
He's utterly exhausted.
The time traveler massages his temples, hoping to get rid of the headache pounding behind his eyes. The lack of sleep from two nights before has continued and he has probably slept less than five hours in the past two days, worries of everything keeping him awake.
Of course, due to the never-ending practice, his body is begging for sleep at the end of the day and the heaviness in his limbs doesn't disappear after the long nights of lying awake. He had to physically drag himself out of bed this morning.
Coupled with Hyoudou's Keshin, the brunet is ready to sleep for the next week.
Tenma sighs again and forces himself to stand up. He attempts to escape the pressing chaos in the changing room by sneaking out unnoticed, but unfortunately, Shindou notices him before he can leave. ''Tenma, where are you going?''
The brunet shoots a look at the captain and gives him a smile. ''Just going for a walk, I'll be back before the second half starts.'' Shindou frowns in confusion and slight concern, but before the game maker can say anything else, the time traveler slips out of the door.
He breathes out slowly when the door is closed behind him, hiding him from view, but doesn't allow himself to relax yet. He's still too close to his teammates.
Instead he makes his way through the halls of the Cyclone Stadium, towards the bathroom. He slips inside and immediately makes his way to the sinks.
Turning one of them on, he catches some water with his hands and splashes it in his face. The coldness helps with fighting away the exhaustion, but it's not enough to make him completely sharp.
The time traveler stares in the mirror, at his younger-than-usual face. It's not easy to see, but there are slight bags under his eyes from the lack of sleep.
With a heavy sigh, he runs a hand down his face, as if he can physically wipe his worries away. Obviously it doesn't work and instead he turns around and leaves the bathroom.
He walks through the halls aimlessly, having at least twenty minutes left until the second half starts.
Suddenly, something inside him stirs and a heavy, burning pulse of pain shoots through his chest. He grabs at his heart as a wave of weakness crashes over him, gasping for air.
The brunet stumbles and catches himself against the wall, his body trembling from exhaustion. He turns so that his back is leaning against it, closing his eyes as black spots fill his vision. Something deep inside fights against the bonds keeping it in place, the energy trying to break free.
His legs- no, his whole body feels heavy and he can hear the blood rushing through his ears in the silence of the empty hall. His thoughts are muddled and he lets himself slide down the wall.
He ends up sitting with his legs pulled up to his chest, his arms lying limply beside him and his head leaning against the wall. He opens his eyes a little, staring at the ceiling, and tries to fight off his headache, still breathing heavily.
A voice breaks the silence.
''What the-?!''
Blueish grey eyes open tiredly and Tenma turns his gaze to the new arrival, which takes much more energy than it should.
Minamisawa stares back, gaping, his eyes wide in incomprehension.
He seems speechless as he stares at the still-trembling form of the brunet, no idea what to say or do.
Eventually, the silence becomes so heavy that Tenma scrapes the energy together to break it. ''You- you gonna use this to your- your advantage?'' he gasps, his voice rough and hoarse from pain. His eyes stay locked onto Minamisawa's gaze, even as he heaves for much-needed air.
''What's wrong with you?'' asks the older player instead of answering, clearly disturbed by the scene he stumbled upon.
The time traveler attempts a dry smile. ''N-nothing, happens all- all the time,'' he answers, coughing weakly once he finishes talking.
The forward's eyes widen. ''All the time- and you still play in matches?!'' at Tenma's shrug, his gaze narrows into a glare. ''Why the hell would you do something so stupid?! If you really get these- these seizures as often as you do, why are you putting even more strain on yourself by playing soccer?!'' he demands to know, fury creeping into his voice.
The energy clawing at his body is slowly dying down now, making it a little easier to breathe. ''Becau- because I can't let my- my team down,'' whispers Tenma in answer.
''Your team-'' suddenly Minamisawa's eyes widen in realization. ''They don't know, do they?'' he mutters, more like a statement than a question. ''Kurumada, Amagi, Sangoku and Kurama would never allow you to keep playing if they knew. Not to mention Shindou.'' His shock disappears and is replaced by anger again. ''Are you an idiot?''
Tenma chuckles at that, though it's soon replaced by coughs. Once he finishes coughing, he gives Minamisawa a tired smile. ''Lots of- of people would say that- that I am,'' he mutters in answer. ''Sangoku-senpai... knows.'' He sags against the wall even more. ''Made- made him promise... not to tell...''
Minamisawa grits his teeth. ''Tch, you idiot. Why would you ever go this far for people you met not even two months ago?'' he demands.
The brunet shrugs again. ''They- they're my team,'' he says, as if that explains everything. His eyes slip closed and he breathes out heavily.
''Oi, are- are you okay?'' asks the purple-haired teen uncertainly.
Tenma gives an unintelligent mumble. ''Will be,'' he mutters. ''Why so- so worried?''
He doesn't expect an answer and is therefore surprised when he gets one. ''I might pretty much hate you,'' starts Minamisawa and Tenma cracks his eyes open only to catch sight of the forward looking away, ''but I'm still a decent human being. I'm not gonna leave you alone if something is seriously wrong.''
As if to empathize his words, the Gassan Kunimitsu player drops down next to Tenma, leaving enough room between the two. The brunet resigns to his fate and instead closes his eyes again, attempting to gather his non-existing strength.
After a few minutes, he breaks the silence. ''How long till the match starts?'' at least his breathing has returned to normal, yet the trembling of his limbs has yet to reside.
Minamisawa shoots him a disbelieving look. ''You're seriously going to play in the second half?''
The time traveler shoots him a humorless smile. ''I told you already, it'll be a cold day in hell when I abandon my team.'' At the incredulous look shot his way, he leans his head against the wall and looks at the ceiling again. ''I'm serious about stopping Fifth Sector.''
''What?'' asks the forward, surprised by the sudden change. ''Are you serious? Why the hell would you ever want to go against them? You'll be crushed.''
Tenma sighs. ''Maybe. But I won't know until I try.''
''Are you really that suicidal?'' asks Minamisawa incredulously.
At that, the brunet chuckles sharply. ''No,'' he admits. ''I'm not doing this just for the thrill of it. I don't know if you've seen it too, but when I joined Raimon, everyone was unhappy.'' The two of them fall silent for a moment. The time traveler doesn't bother to look at his companion, but he can feel the sharp gaze on him. ''I can't stand it.''
''Why not?''
''I don't know. I just hate seeing people in pain,'' adds the brunet. ''I care about the team, more than you'd probably imagine. I want them to be happy. I want everyone to be happy.'' Finally he turns his gaze back to Minamisawa, who is watching him with an unreadable expression on his face. ''You haven't seen what I've seen. The way Fifth Sector treats their enemies and even their own agents. Raimon's second team was beaten up so badly that every single player quit. The medical records of Seeds-in-training are plainly horrifying. People have been hurt so badly that they could never run again. People mysteriously disappeared.
''Allow me to repeat your words. You're a decent human being, and so am I. I want to stop Fifth Sector from causing all this pain and suffering. I don't care if someone wants me to have an ulterior motive, I simply want to help and if I have to suffer myself to do so, then I will.'' His eyes glow with blue sparks as they meet Minamisawa's shocked ones. ''I might not have chosen the easy path, but at least it's the right one.''
With that, the young brunet pushes himself up, using the wall as support. He gasps for air, exhaustion and pain weighing him down.
''You- you're really going back?'' stutters his companion and Tenma simply nods in response. ''What about after? When the match is finished?''
The brunet shrugs, a little taken aback by the older player's apparent interest in his personal life. ''I have to meet up with some people, after that.'' He straightens as best as he can and walks forward, stepping away from the support of the wall.
Minamisawa stands as well and catches up with him. At the inquiring look he is given, the purple-haired forward shoots him a glare. ''I said it before and I'll say it again, I'm not leaving you when you're looking ready to collapse again at any minute.''
Tenma accepts that explanation and the two of them walk in silence towards Raimon's changing room.
Once there, the brunet slips inside, only just catching sight of Minamisawa turning around to make his way back to his own team.
Then the door closes and he loses view of the older player.
''The second half is about to start. Raimon has benched Kirino with no replacement and will start with only ten players!''
The match starts with Gassan Kunimitsu's kickoff and is immediately followed by the turbines starting up again, creating three typhoons on the middle of the field.
The Gassan Kunimitsu players use them as shields again and skillfully make their way onto the other half. Raimon is quickly pushed back by the wall of wind coming their way.
Their opponents suddenly appear from behind the cyclones and their passes connect as they try to reach Raimon's goal. Kariya manages to block one of their forwards once he gets the ball, keeping him from passing. ''It's Kariya's impressive mobility again!''
''Hunter's Net!'' the tealhead steals the ball from the Gassan forward and passes it to Amagi before it can be stolen by a midfielder attempting a sliding.
Amagi is quickly stopped by Minamisawa, but the defender isn't fazed and instead immediately kicks it high in the air. Shinsuke uses his amazing jumping skill to pluck it out of the air and pass it to Kariya again.
One of the Gassan Kunimitsu players stops him and the tealhead is forced to stop running. From out of the corner of his eye, he notices one of the cyclones coming his way. The Gassan Kunimitsu player prepares to jump into it, but Kariya is faster and kicks it right into the typhoon.
''Not this time,'' grins the defender. ''It's ours now!''
Gasps ring out through the stadium. ''Kariya kicks the ball into the typhoon!''
The tealhead's grin turns predatory. ''The cyclones in the second half are Raimon's eleventh player! Tenma-kun, it's yours!''
Raimon's resident time traveler is already running towards it, aware of Kariya's plan. Out of the corner of his eye he can see a purple-haired figure, but the brunet ignores it and instead focuses on the typhoon.
Like before, instead of fighting the heavy air currents, he allows them to push him further towards the cyclone. Wind slashes at his skin and for a few seconds he can't get any air, the ear-splitting rushing of air blocking out every other sound.
''Spiral...'' he grits out, launching himself forward and pushing through the last bit of resistance, ''...Draw!''
Tenma takes a moment to catch his breath, leaning his hands on his knees, and then straightens. Picking the ball out of the spinning winds is too easy and then he starts running towards Gassan Kunimitsu's half.
Before he can reach it, however, he crosses the path of another typhoon.
Grey eyes widen and the time traveler braces himself, realizing he's too close to get out of the way in time.
The two typhoons clash and he has to grit his teeth against the messed up air currents, the sound of the wind rushing around him louder than ever before. He can feel his legs give out under the pressure and black spots dance in his vision.
Just when he's sure he's going to pass out, the world settles once more. Tenma cracks his eyes open and gasps, staring at the huge cyclone surrounding him.
The two typhoons have merged and created one super mass of heavy air currents, twisting and spinning around him.
He can feel the pressure of the three cyclones – the two natural ones and his Spiral Draw – wearing on him. Keeping them under control is like trying to stop a waterfall with one's bare hands.
Tenma grits his teeth, sweat dripping down his forehead. 'It's no good! I can't keep this up!' The wind spirals around him, fighting against his control. 'There's only one option here...'
Grey eyes flare blue and the midfielder is surrounded by a blue glow, which continues to extent towards the cyclone surrounding him. The white winds turn a bright, glowing blue as they get invested with Soul Energy.
'Thirty seconds...!'
With no time to waste, the brunet immediately continues his run towards Gassan Kunimitsu's half. Everyone who tries to stop him gets blown away by the heavy, blue winds and the time traveler grins.
Even so, it soon becomes harder to keep a hold of his Soul Energy. 'Because I'm using it to this extent, I can't use it as long,' he realizes. 'Fifteen seconds, twenty at most.'
He waits until the last possible second, getting as close to the goal as possible, and then focuses his leftover Soul Energy on the ball. It starts glowing blue and the brunet kicks it towards the goal, using the air currents and his Soul Energy to give it extra power in order to make up for the lack of a hissatsu.
Not even a second after the ball is shot away, the wind around him finally dissipates and he drops to his knees, exhausted, yet still keeping an eye on the match.
Kurama is running with the glowing blue ball and throws his arms into the air. He launches the ball into the air with his legs and jumps up after it, kicking it twice. The ball starts glowing green and a huge snake appears behind it. ''Sidewinder!''
Hyoudou jumps to stop it, but the ball flies past him and hits the net.
''Goal! The perfect teamwork between Matsukaze and Kurama brings Raimon their second point!''
Tenma takes a deep breath and pushes himself to his feet, swaying a little from exhaustion. He fights it off and focuses on returning to Raimon's half.
When he passes Kariya, he slows and gives the tealhead a warm smile. ''That play earlier was really awesome!'' he says.
The defender blinks and then returns the smile, putting up his innocent act again. ''Thanks! You've gotten really good at using the cyclones,'' he compliments him.
Tenma can pinpoint the exact moment Kariya's eyes narrow deviously. ''Kirino-senpai threw the defense's balance off in the first half,'' he says, looking completely innocent again. ''Coach was right to bench him. Now it's obvious who's necessary for this team and who isn't.''
''Really?'' Tenma remembers this moment, and while he doesn't know exactly what he said to the tealhead, he still remembers the big lines of it. ''I don't think anyone can decide who's necessary and who isn't. We're a team because we have all kinds of different people. Soccer must feel lonely when you say something like that.''
Before Kariya can respond, Shindou passes them. ''Get back to your positions,'' he says. The two first-years don't have a choice but to follow his order.
''The score is 2-1 for Raimon! Gassan Kunimitsu resumes the match with a kickoff!'' Instead of immediately turning on again when the game continues, the turbines stay unresponsive. ''The cyclones aren't coming! The match has reached a new development!''
''Attack formation phantasmagoria!'' orders Hyoudou. ''Tactics Cycle!''
''Affirmative!''
Three of his players start running in position. ''Raimon, watch!'' shouts Minamisawa, no hesitation visible in his movements. ''This is Gassan Kunimitsu's soccer!''
Suddenly a fourth player joins them and they start running in what almost looks like a diamond shape. Raimon tries to steal the ball from them, but they're too fast to keep up with and hack through Raimon's defense like a hot knife through butter.
''Gassan Kunimitsu's hissatsu tactics! They're speeding up with back passes as they dive into Raimon's camp!''
Amagi and Shinsuke attempt to steal the ball, but the four Gassan players suddenly start running in a straight line, still speeding up. Dust clouds are left in their trail as they break through Raimon's defense.
Kariya is blown aside and the path to the goal is free. ''Kariya, leave it to me!'' orders Sangoku.
The tealhead ignores him. ''I won't just let them push me over!'' he launches himself towards the line of players. ''I'll get the ball from them no matter what!'' he jumps in front of them and slashes his fist down, spreading his fingers while doing so. ''Hunter's Net!''
The Gassan Kunimitsu players keep running and break through the glowing net, throwing Kariya aside. Then they spread, and one of them jumps up. Another one holds out his fist to give his teammate an extra boost, launching him into the air. ''Rocket Head!'' the small player hits the ball with his head and Sangoku jumps to catch it.
He misses.
''Gassan Kunimitsu scores again! It's a tie!''
Minamisawa steps forward, an angry frown crossing his features. ''Got it yet, Raimon? This should teach you how meaningless your fight is!''
Shindou balls his fists but otherwise stays calm. ''Minamisawa-san...'' he trails off, meeting his ex-teammates gaze head-on.
The match resumes and Gassan Kunimitsu immediately uses their Tactics Cycle again. They easily break through Raimon's defenses again and attempt to score, but Sangoku manages to punch the ball out of the way just in time and it rolls over the sideline.
Suddenly Endou throws his arm into the air, gaining the attention of his team. ''Kirino, it's your turn!'' the pink-haired defender nods and jogs onto the field.
''What's this? Raimon is bringing back the defender Kirino!''
The pink-haired player immediately walks up to Kariya. ''Do as I say for this,'' he tells the younger boy.
''Do you think I'll listen to you, senpai?'' asks the tealhead with a cocky smirk.
''You will.'' There is no hesitation in Kirino's voice anymore. ''If you really want to win, that is. This is something only you can do, so I'll put my trust in you. You'll break through those tactics for sure!''
Kariya finally looks at him, his sharp smile widening. ''So you'll trust me. Awesome.''
''We're counting on you and your soccer,'' says Shindou as he and Tenma walk up to the two defenders. Kariya's eyes widen at his words and then he sharply looks away.
''Kariya.'' Gold meets grey as the tealhead looks up at the time traveler's voice. ''Will you do it?''
The defender hesitates, his eyes going from the brunet, to the captain, to the defender next to him and then back to the midfielder. ''Tch. Fine.''
Tenma grins at that. ''Great, because I-'' he sways, finally giving in to the exhaustion wearing him down, ''-could really use a break...''
He stumbles and collapses to his hands and knees, the world wavering around him, tilting in and out of focus. Shindou drops down next to him, shocked and worried. ''Tenma!''
The brunet shoots him a hopefully reassuring smile, allowing the other midfielder to help him to his feet. The time traveler immediately starts swaying again and Shindou quickly supports him to make sure he doesn't fall again. ''Are you okay?'' asks Kirino, his expression tight with concern.
Tenma just grins. ''Two cyclones is a bit much,'' he simply says.
''Come on, let's get you to the bench,'' says the game maker. The brunet nods, swinging his arm around the captain's shoulders while Shindou grabs his hand and slings an arm behind the younger's back for support.
Endou is already waiting for them when they reach the bench, standing at the edge of the field. ''What's wrong?'' he asks, giving Shindou a hand in helping Tenma get to the bench, where the brunet gratefully sags in his seat.
The captain shoots him a worried look. ''Seems like he overdid it with the cyclones,'' he tells the man.
The coach nods. ''Alright, Ichino! You're up.''
The blond boy seems surprised for a moment but then nods. ''Hai, coach!'' he quickly does some stretches to warm up and then joins Shindou, the two second-years making their way to Raimon's half again a moment later.
Tenma keeps his eyes closed, trying to will the headache pounding in his head away. Unfortunately, it's not helping much.
A whistle echoes through the stadium, signaling the continuation of the game. The brunet still doesn't open his eyes, even though he wants nothing more than to watch and support his team.
Every shout, every footstep thundering on the field on the other side of the line, every word the other people on the bench say aggravates the pounding behind his eyelids. The time traveler grabs his head, his face scrunched up in pain. The noise is overwhelming, the light beyond his closed eyelids burning through his head.
''Tenma?'' he flinches and when the voice speaks again, it's softer. ''Tenma, what's wrong?''
He recognizes Endou's voice, worried yet steadying. He grits his teeth as a wave of nausea crashes over him and forces himself to crack one eye open. His coach is kneeling in front of him, hands hovering between them, not sure if he can touch the boy. Concern swirls in his dark eyes.
''Too- too loud,'' gasps Tenma, flinching at the sound of his own voice.
Endou's eyebrows furrow and his eyes light up in realization. He looks over his shoulder, but the brunet can't see at what, because the coach is blocking most of his vision. He doesn't need to wait long for an answer, though. ''Sorano, can you take him inside? It's too chaotic here.''
Tenma closes his eyes again as another wave of nausea hits him. A few moments later, he feels gentle hands on his arms, carefully helping him to stand up and immediately supporting him when he starts swaying again.
Someone wraps an arm around his back and gently pulls him along, and he stumbles along.
Suddenly the bright lights are cut off and the sound dims. The further they walk, the quieter it becomes, until the noise of the crowd is just a background noise.
Tenma is gently pushed down to sit against the wall, someone else sitting down next to him. After a while of simply calming down, the brunet finally opens his eyes, catching sight of familiar blue hair.
''Thanks, Aoi,'' he whispers as his childhood friend offers him a water bottle.
Aoi simply nods, watching him with concerned eyes. After a while of silence, she finally opens her mouth. ''Hey, Tenma?''
''Hm?''
She averts her gaze and bites her lip.
''Can- can we talk for a moment?''
Chapter 22
Notes:
No way! It's three chapters! [insert your favorite emoji]
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
Tenma is worried.
Something about his childhood friend seems off. Maybe it's the way she won't look at him, or how her hands are tightly holding her skirt, or the way her lip is trembling. He's not completely sure, but something is wrong.
''Aoi?'' he asks carefully, worry creeping into his voice. ''Are you okay?''
The girl's head snaps up and she stares at him incredulously. ''Am I okay?'' she repeats, disbelief clear in her voice. ''Am I- Tenma, I should be asking you that!''
For some reason, she seems really bothered by that fact. The brunet's features are pulled into a confused frown, not knowing why she seems so distressed. ''Aoi, what's wrong? I don't understand what you mean.''
To his complete horror, his friend chokes on what sounds like a sob.
He can count the times he has seen Aoi cry on two hands and still have some fingers left. She might not look like it, but the young manager is one of the toughest people Tenma has ever met. Physically any of Raimon's soccer players could take her, but emotionally she's much stronger than most.
To see her like this, especially when the brunet has no idea what could have reduced her to this state, is shocking. It hurts, seeing his childhood friend like this, looking so scared and desperate.
When she chokes on another sob, he doesn't hesitate anymore and instead slings an arm around her shoulders in a half hug. Usually he wouldn't be so easy with giving physical contact to a girl, but this is Aoi.
She seems to calm down a little and finally looks at him. Fortunately, she doesn't look like she's crying, even though her blue eyes are still lost and shockingly concerned. ''I-'' her voice wavers and she takes a deep breath to calm herself. When she speaks again, her voice is steady. ''I don't know what's wrong with you and I know no one else has noticed it, but Tenma, I've known you for almost five years,'' she tells him, the tightening of her jaw telling him that she won't back down. ''You've changed, too much, and I didn't know how to bring it up before- you still seemed alright, but now... you don't seem to sleep and just now you actually collapsed-''
Her sky blue eyes, so earnest and worried, pin him in place. ''What's wrong with you?'' she asks softly.
Tenma lowers his gaze. Before Aoi can respond in anger, he tries to scramble for an answer. ''I... I'm sorry for worrying you,'' is the first thing he says and the manager relaxes a little now that he is at least answering. ''I hadn't realized that you were so concerned.''
He looks up, grey meeting blue, and sighs. He owes her an explanation, but how can he ever explain something like this?
''I'm just... I don't know what I can say, Aoi. You'd never believe me.''
She reels back as if he slapped her, out of his reach, an insulted and hurt look on her face. ''How can you say that?'' she asks fiercely. ''Out of everyone on the team, I've known you the longest! I've been your friend for years, Tenma! And yet you say I won't believe you?!''
Tenma opens his mouth to respond, but instead closes it again and bites on his lower lip, balling his fists. ''I'm just... it's all too much, Aoi. Fifth Sector, this whole mess, I don't even know where to start.''
If he can't tell her the whole truth, he can at least tell her what he's feeling. He owes her that much.
The manager's angry expression melts away for a gentler one, concern filling her gaze once she sees the pained expression on her childhood friend's face.
The brunet sighs and leans back against the wall, massaging his temple at the pounding behind his eyes that still hasn't completed disappeared. ''I know I've been- different,'' he says eventually. ''And... and I know you want to know why, but I can't give a good explanation, one that would make sense. I guess I'm just getting caught up in this all and- and that's all I can really say. I'm worried, about the team, about the Holy Road and especially about Fifth Sector. I... I'm hitting my limit, I suppose.''
Tenma pulls his legs to his chest, wrapping his arms around them, and leans his forehead against his knees. His breath feels warm against his bare skin and for a moment he pretends to shut out the world, as if everything beyond the small ball he's curled up in doesn't exist.
''Tenma...'' Aoi trails off. ''I... I'm sorry, I had no idea...''
The brunet almost laughs at that. ''It's not your fault, Blue,'' he mutters, using an old nickname for her that he always used when they were kids.
Aoi stays silent, probably in surprise. Then suddenly she giggles a bit. ''You haven't called me that since we were ten!'' Tenma turns his face towards her, still leaning his head on his knees, and smiles. ''It's so uncreative!''
The brunet fakes an offended expression. ''As if you're one to talk, you started calling me Smiley because apparently 'I never stopped smiling'!'' he teases back.
The girl blushes. ''Well, it's true!'' she defends herself.
They continue talking after that and Tenma is relieved to see his childhood friend's carefree smile again.
A while later, the calm in the abandoned hallway is broken by footsteps and the two first-years look up when they see someone turn the corner.
Minamisawa stops and blinks when he recognizes the two Raimon students. ''What are you doing here?'' he asks and then squints at Tenma. ''And weren't you put on the bench because you collapsed?'' Again is unspoken yet still heard.
The brunet gives him an uneasy smile. ''It was too loud in the stadium, so we came here because it's silent,'' he explains quickly. ''Has the match finished yet?''
The purple-haired forward nods. ''Congratulations,'' he says and his lips curl upwards in a half-smile, ''Raimon won.''
Aoi and Tenma share an excited look, but then the girl returns her attention to the Gassan Kunimitsu player, an uncertain expression on her face. ''Aren't you... mad? You wanted to win, right?''
Minamisawa shrugs. ''No,'' he says. ''You guys deserved it. Besides...'' he looks towards the ceiling, lost in thought, a gentle half-smile on his face, ''I finally get what Raimon means with 'their soccer'. It took me a long time, but I finally understand what you guys were trying to do.''
''That's great!'' Aoi shoots him a bright smile, standing up and dusting off her skirt. Then her smile drops off her face. ''Wait... if the match already ended...'' her eyes widen. ''Oh shoot!''
Tenma tilts his head. ''Blue, what's wrong?''
His friend shoots him an amused look at the nickname. ''I was supposed to help Midori-senpai and Akane-senpai...''
''The match only ended a few minutes ago and my team left before Raimon did,'' says Minamisawa. ''They're probably still somewhere around here.''
Aoi gives him a grateful smile. ''That's great. Thanks, Minamisawa-senpai.'' She turns to Tenma to say goodbye and the brunet stands up. He immediately grabs his head and sways dangerously, and if it wasn't for Minamisawa grabbing his shoulder, he probably would've fallen again. Aoi's expression turns to one of concern. ''Are you okay?''
He waves her concerns away. ''The headache's not completely gone yet,'' he tells her through gritted teeth. ''I'll be fine, you should find Akane-senpai and Midori-senpai.''
She immediately shakes her head. ''I'm not leaving you alone in this state.''
''But you promised,'' protests the brunet, while Aoi sets her jaw, clearly not intending to give up.
''What if I stay with him?'' suggests Minamisawa and the two first-years shoot him surprised looks. ''It's no trouble and you did promise to help those two.''
Aoi hesitates. ''Are you sure?'' when the purple-haired forward nods, she sighs and gives in. ''Alright then. See you tomorrow?''
''Definitely!'' grins Tenma.
The girl shoots him one last worried look and then quickly walks away in search of her fellow managers, leaving the two soccer players alone. Once he's sure Aoi's out of earshot, Minamisawa pins the brunet with a harsh stare. ''I was correct. Your team really doesn't know.''
Tenma looks away.
The older teen sighs and gently pushes against his shoulder. ''Come on, I told Sorano I'd make sure you didn't do something stupid again. You still gotta change, right?'' he himself is already dressed in Gassan Kunimitsu's training suit, a bag slung carelessly over his shoulder.
The brunet looks at him for any sign of lying. When he only detects honesty, he sighs and gives in, starting to make his way towards Raimon's changing room.
At the pace they're going, not too fast so the time traveler won't strain himself too much, it takes a while to reach their destination. The two enter to find it completely empty, with the exception of the brunet's bag.
Minamisawa leans against the wall and takes out his phone, checking his messages, while Tenma quickly walks towards his bag and changes out of his uniform and into Raimon's training suit. After stuffing his shoes into his bag, he slings it over his shoulder and turns to the purple-haired teenager.
The forward looks up and stuffs his phone in his pocket once he notices the brunet is finished. ''You're done? Great, let's go.'' He starts walking away and the midfielder has no choice but to follow him.
They walk through the halls of Cyclone Stadium and soon step outside. Tenma squints against the bright light, his headache increasing a little, and Minamisawa watches him from out of the corner of his eye. ''You good?''
''Yeah, just- just a little overwhelmed,'' mutters the brunet and then turns to face the other fully. ''Thanks for keeping an eye on me, but I really have to go now.''
Minamisawa nods. ''Okay. Where to?''
Tenma stares at him incredulously. ''What?''
The other rolls his eyes. ''You don't seriously think I'm leaving you to walk around on your own after you collapsed twice, do you? Now, where to?''
One look at Minamisawa's face tells them he isn't going to get out of this and he groans.
'Why is it always me?'
''Sooo... who's your friend?''
Tenma shoots Seiji a long-suffering look.
The teen next to him simply nods in greeting. ''Minamisawa Atsushi, forward of Gassan Kunimitsu. Nice to meet you.''
''Aaand what are you doing here?''
Minamisawa nods towards Tenma. ''Making sure he doesn't do something stupid. Again.''
They are sitting in the kitchen of the Shinohara household, all with their own drinks and snacks on the table. After shooting the purple-haired teen another annoyed look, the brunet sighs and focuses on the reason for their meeting.
''Maiko-san, did you figure everything out?''
The brunette nods, smiling. ''Yep! I talked it over with my aunt and uncle – they're both huge soccer fans – and they immediately decided to help us out!'' she tells everyone. ''My uncle said we can turn the pool into a donation center, it'll probably give us some more customers too, and he agreed to be in charge of the money. My aunt, she's a lawyer, will take care of all the legal issues. They'll be here shortly to talk about the details of it all.''
Tenma relaxes at that. One major issue out of the way. ''That's great!'' then he turns to his sister-figure. ''What about you, Aki-nee? Did you get the communication devices?''
The green-haired woman nods and takes a medium-sized box out of her bag. ''Here it is,'' she says, placing it on the table. It's completely white, without anything that could give away the maker. ''I asked him for extras, because once we get more people, they'll need them too.''
She pulls the cover off the box, revealing three separate compartments, all filled with small devices. Despite looking identical at first glance, made of dark blue metal and all smaller than a tennis ball, after taking a second look one would notice that they are certainly different.
Aki takes out one of the devices from the first compartment and shows it to the rest. It's about the size of an egg and looks almost like a hearing aid. It has a small wire that probably goes behind the ear, to keep it in place, with a small earplug at the end of it. ''This is the communicator,'' she explains. ''It has a small microphone so you can hear the others.''
She shows how to put it in, pushing the earplug into her ear while the small wire goes behind her outer ear. ''By pushing it here,'' she pushes at a certain spot on the wire, ''it connects with all of the others. You can also activate it by voice command and then you can connect with only a certain selection of other communicators, instead of all of them. Lastly, it can also be turned on from the main computer in case of emergency.''
Aki then takes out one of the devices in the second compartment. It's even smaller than the communicator, about the size of a ring, and looks like a simple disk. ''This is the hidden camera. You can stick it anywhere – clothes, hair, a bag, doesn't matter, and it will stick and record. Best is to put it somewhere unnoticeable yet at a spot that isn't obscured by something like hair.''
Then she gently grabs one of the devices in the last compartment, which looks like a small, flat square and is smaller than a fingernail. ''Lastly, a chip that we can track from the main computer everything will be linked to. Simply put it somewhere out of sight, on skin, preferably, so that it can't be taken off. It doesn't do much except for tracking your location. Everything else will be handled by the cameras and the communicators.
''They're not working yet, because they first need to be connected to a computer – the main system we'll be using – but after that we will be able to monitor everything.''
She starts handing everyone their own set, hesitating at Minamisawa. The purple-haired boy gives Tenma a long, wary look. The brunet doesn't respond to it immediately, instead focusing on putting the communicator in his ear, and then finally graces the forward with a response. ''We're taking down Fifth Sector.''
Minamisawa's eyes widen slightly but otherwise his expression stays indifferent. ''Are you crazy?'' he asks, looking around the table. He's only met with determined looks. ''You- you're serious about this?''
Tenma nods, no hesitation to be seen anywhere in his expression. ''They need to be stopped and I'm not trusting the Resistance to save us when they're so unprepared for the consequences of making Hibiki-san the Holy Emperor.'' He grabs his bag and pulls out a few sheets of paper. ''Here. Those are all our plans.''
The purple-haired forward narrows his eyes at the show of trust, knowing that if he accepts the papers, he'll promise his silence.
After a moment of hesitation, he grabs them. He raises an eyebrow at the handwritten information but doesn't comment on it, instead focusing on reading it through. It stays silent for a few minutes as everyone waits for his reaction.
Like everyone before him, he becomes more awed with every line he reads. Once he finishes, he stares at Tenma with wide eyes. ''This- this might actually work,'' he mutters, his gaze shooting from the brunet to the papers and back. ''How- you're the one who thought this all out?''
The brunet shrugs. ''The big lines, but the details we worked out together,'' he answers. ''What do you think?''
Minamisawa raises an eyebrow. ''Are you asking me if I'll help you?''
Tenma smiles mysteriously. ''What if I am?''
''You do realize I was convinced of Fifth Sector's righteousness until barely an hour ago, right?''
The time traveler shrugs and leans back in his seat. While never really growing close to the forward in the future, he's been around Minamisawa enough to know that, despite his ego, he has his heart in the right place.
''I do,'' he responds, not hesitating with his words. ''It might not be logical but I trust you and I think you'll be of great help if you do decide to join us. Besides, who would ever suspect you of being part of all... this?'' he gestures to the group sitting around the table.
The Gassan Kunimitsu player stays silent for a long, long while, a frown decorating his features.
Eventually he sighs, closing his eyes and leaning his forehead against the palm of his hand. ''I don't know, Matsukaze. This is risky. I don't know if I want to be part of this.''
Tenma is not surprised, even though he can't help but be a little disappointed. ''I suppose I understand,'' he mutters. ''It is risking a lot, but I think it's worth it.'' He straightens and Minamisawa looks up. ''Could you at least promise not to tell anyone about this?''
The purple-haired boy thinks it over for a moment, sharp maroon eyes locking onto grey, and then nods. ''That's no problem.''
The time traveler gives him a smile. ''Thank you, Minamisawa-san.''
Not long after, Maiko's aunt and uncle join them. After introducing themselves (''I'm Shinohara Emiko, but please just call me Emiko'' and ''It's so nice to meet you, my name is Motoo'') they get down to business.
''The pool is the perfect cover,'' explains Motoo. ''It's innocent. Maiko told us the picture we're trying to show is of a scared yet brave child and the swimming pool adds to that,'' he tells them.
They are all in agreement with that. ''Excuse me, Motoo-san, I don't mean to be rude,'' says Aki after a moment, her brows furrowed as she thinks, ''but why exactly are you helping us? This is very risky and almost seems impossible, so why would you risk yourself like this?''
Motoo and Emiko share a look, and then the woman sighs. ''The truth is, we were both part of the soccer club when we were still in high school. That's how we met,'' she tells the group. ''Soccer has an important place in our hearts and when Maiko told us about Fifth Sector, we knew we needed to do something, no matter how small it is.''
Tenma shakes his head at that, shooting them both a smile. ''This isn't small in the slightest,'' he tells them earnestly. ''This is more than I could've ever hoped for. You have no idea how grateful I am.''
They continue discussing their plans. ''Motoo will be in charge of the money while I make sure everything is legal,'' states Emiko. ''We will set up a spot in the main hall of the pool for the donations, but we will need more hands around here to help out. We can't run both a pool and take care of the money offered. Of course, someone has to deal with the paperwork and while Motoo will take care of that for the most part, an extra would be very much appreciated. Lastly, some sort of information desk for people with questions and of course the main computer.''
''Where will that be?'' asks Jiro.
This time, Motoo is the one to answer. ''We would like to keep the donations and the monitoring of the situation separated. No need for someone to stumble upon the main office and sneak around a bit,'' he tells them. ''We have an unused basement that is hidden well. There's enough room, it's empty and the perfect spot for a secret hideout. We want to set up the main computer there and connect it to all the equipment there. Is that okay?'' he directs the question at Tenma, who nods.
''We still need to find someone who we can put in charge of keeping an eye on everything, though,'' says Seiji, a frown pulling at his features as he tries to think of such a person. ''Someone who we can trust. But who?''
No one seems to be able to come up with anyone. ''I just don't know someone who has time 24/7. Also, things like sleeping and eating must be included,'' says Maiko with a grimace.
''Then what's the problem?'' asks another voice suddenly and everyone looks at Minamisawa, surprised that he's actually contributing to the conversation. ''Find more people. Make a chart of when and who will be monitoring. You can't do a task like that on your own. Fifth Sector and this 'Resistance' aren't doing that either,'' he states in a tone that makes it sound like they should all have realized something so obvious.
(Well. That solves that problem.)
A few hours later, Tenma finally finds himself dropping down on his bed, exhausted from the long day and ready to sleep the whole night. Unfortunately it's a Sunday, so that means tomorrow he has to wake up for school, but he'll take what he can get.
After Minamisawa's suggestion, things went quickly. While the others went to set up the main computer system and hook up all the devices, Jiro took Tenma for an interview, with Minamisawa tagging along.
The brunet can't wait for the article to be finished.
He sets his alarm for the next morning and is out like a light.
The next morning, Tenma rises bright and early for morning practice. Or rather, that's what he'd like to think, but he's not known for lying to himself.
The exhaustion from yesterday has settled into his bones as a deep, tiring soreness. Probably also has to do with the Keshin from yesterday and the two seizures. Despite that, he slept pretty well and so he doesn't complain as he dresses in his school uniform and makes his way downstairs for breakfast with the other Kogarashi Manor residents.
Soon enough, he's on his way to school and when he reaches his destination, it's still early and calm. He's walking towards the soccer building when he sees a familiar figure. ''Kariya!''
The tealhead turns around and waits for the time traveler to catch up with him. ''Tenma-kun,'' he says and the brunet is glad to find that he's a lot more relaxed than the previous days. His lips are tilted up in a slight smile, smaller than before yet more genuine.
Tenma grins at him. ''Morning!''
''Good morning,'' greets Kariya as the two first-years continue on their way to the soccer field. The tealhead seems content with the silence, for he doesn't break it, so Tenma keeps quiet as well. Eventually, though, Kariya opens his mouth and asks, ''you okay?''
The time traveler blinks and shoots him a look. Something unidentified in his teammate's expression catches his attention, but he can't figure out what it is. ''Yeah, of course!'' Tenma plasters a cheerful smile on his face, pretending that he's not noticing anything wrong.
The tealhead relaxes ever so slightly and looks away.
Tenma's eyes narrow.
The weirdness doesn't stop there.
It only gets worse.
When Tenma enters the clubroom, after changing into his soccer uniform, and cheerfully greets his teammates, the responses he gets are less than enthusiastic. And that's without counting the looks.
His friends try to hide it, but the brunet can feel their gazes on him and if he wasn't already keeping an eye on his surroundings after Kariya's strange behavior, he would've tensed. Instead, he pretends not to notice and chats cheerfully with Midori.
Even the redhead is keeping an eye on him when she thinks he's not looking.
It doesn't take long for the others to arrive and soon they're all ready to head out to the field. Tenma wants to join them but a hand on his arm holds him back.
''San-san?''
Sangoku doesn't smile like he usually does at the nickname. Instead he gently pulls Tenma to the locker room, where he closes the door to block out any prying ears. ''Tenma,'' he says, strangely serious, ''are you okay?''
The time traveler raises one unimpressed eyebrow. ''Of course I am,'' he responds evenly, not knowing where this is going. ''Why wouldn't I be?''
The keeper doesn't say anything for a long time. When he does, he speaks quietly, ''during the match, yesterday – after you collapsed. Are you okay?'' he repeats the question, this time a little more forcefully.
(Is that what this is about? Is the whole team seriously watching his every move because he exhausted himself during a match? They all do that every once in a while, what's so surprising- oh.)
The realization comes and everything becomes clear.
(This Raimon hasn't played in the same matches their future selves have. They haven't been pushed beyond their limits, given everything and more to win.
[They have never played to a point where their bodies gave out on them.]
That only comes later. When Shindou keeps playing during the Arakumo match, despite his injury. When Tsurugi didn't stop even though his leg was close to being sprained while fighting Feida.)
''I'm fine,'' says Tenma, his voice slightly softer now that he knows what's going on with his team.
(They're all worried, even tsundere Kariya.)
(Isn't that just adorable?)
Sangoku doesn't believe him, but the time traveler doesn't give him the chance to push the issue and instead quickly makes his way to the field. The keeper has no choice but to follow him.
Practice is not fun.
Not at all, actually. Not even close to being fun.
While usually Tenma loves every moment he can get to play soccer, overly worried teammates don't exactly help him relax. He's tense every single minute they spend on the field, aware of all the eyes on him.
They're treating him like he's made of glass. Like he can shatter the moment he plays too roughly.
It's getting on his nerves.
They keep playing the ball to others even when he's completely free. When he does manage to steal it, they let him pass without much of a fight. More often than not, someone just blocks his way entirely so that he can't participate in the game.
When he's completely free again and the one currently possessing the ball – Kurumada – avoids passing to him again, he snaps.
''That's it!'' he hisses. The game is relatively easy-going, so no one expects it when he suddenly speeds up and takes the ball from Hamano. He launches himself forwards, swirling through the lines of the opponent like the wind, and shoots. Sangoku is pushed back a few feet and barely manages to stop the ball.
The brunet turns around and fixes a glare on his team. ''Well, are you ever going to play seriously or should I just bench myself now?'' he raises his voice just enough to be heard over the field.
He sees their expressions and when he notices Shindou and Kirino sharing a look, his eyes narrow. ''Tenma,'' starts the captain, trying to calm him, ''what are you-''
''No,'' the brunet cuts him off. ''Don't give me that crap. You know perfectly well what I'm talking about.''
The game maker clearly realizes that his current method won't work and instead sighs. ''Can you blame us?'' he asks, not impressed with his younger friend's fury.
Tenma crosses his arms. ''For not taking me seriously when I'm perfectly fine? Yes.''
Shindou doesn't agree with him. ''I don't know if you realized this, but you collapsed yesterday! That's not exactly normal.''
''I am fine,'' says the time traveler, stretching the last word. ''I'm perfectly alright and that isn't going to suddenly change if you start passing to me.'' He wonders when Endou is going to step in – the coach can't let this go on for much longer, right?
Unfortunately, it seems that the man isn't planning on interrupting and Shindou is obviously not the only one of his teammates who is worried.
A hand on his shoulders startles Tenma into whirling around. Sangoku is standing behind him, his expression one of concern. ''Shindou's right,'' says the keeper gently. ''I know that you think you're fine, but we're merely worried about you.''
The time traveler grits his teeth and averts his gaze, lowering his arms to his sides. Frustration makes him clench his fists and he has to restrain himself from saying something he'll regret. ''I'm fine,'' he repeats instead.
''After having to leave the stadium because you couldn't handle the noise? I don't think so,'' answers Sangoku, attempting to placate the younger player. ''Maybe it's best if you just sit today's practice out.'' At the look on Tenma's face, it becomes clear that the midfielder isn't planning to do that, and the keeper is starting to get frustrated. ''Tenma, you need a break,'' he says forcefully. ''You've been pushing yourself too hard. Yesterday you had to leave the stadium, what will it be next time? Will you actually have to go to the hospital?''
The brunet digs his nails in his palms. ''No, because I'm fine!'' he can see the anger and frustration on the keeper's face now, and the time traveler looks to the side sharply. ''Stop worrying already when there's nothing to worry about!''
''Tell me that next time you have a seizure!''
Tenma's head snaps to Sangoku. The keeper only just seems to realize what he said, his mouth opened in surprise. A moment later guilt starts to seep into his expression.
''Seizure?'' Shindou's voice is strained as he repeats the word, making his way to the keeper and the midfielder. Once he's reached them, he gives them both a look, but neither meets his gaze. ''Sangoku-san? What were you talking about? What seizures?''
The whole goddamn team is listening.
This must be Tenma's lucky day.
Sangoku clearly doesn't know what to say, for the keeper opens his mouth and then closes it again without making a sound.
Seeing that he won't get a response from him, Shindou turns to the brunet. ''Tenma, what is Sangoku-san saying?'' the tension in his voice tells the brunet enough – the game maker already has his suspicions.
''Nothing,'' he bites out.
The captain narrows his eyes and grabs the brunet's shoulder, forcing the younger to look at him. ''Matsukaze Tenma,'' he says warningly, ''what have you not been telling us? What seizures?''
''It's nothing,'' repeats the time traveler. ''Do you really think I would lie to you?''
Shindou doesn't hesitate in his answer. ''Yes.''
Ouch. That hurts.
Tenma takes a step back without even thinking about it, but Shindou's hand on his shoulder keeps him from moving any further. It takes him a moment to get himself under control, and then his face bleeds into an emotionless mask. ''Oh really.''
The captain watches him knowingly. ''I do think you would lie to us, or rather, not tell us things,'' he says, and while his words are harsh, his voice is not. ''You've done it before, and if I have to believe either one of you, I'm going for Sangoku-san.''
The game maker gives his shoulder a gentle squeeze. ''I'm not saying this to be mean, or to blame you. I'm just worried.''
Tenma could really use coach Endou right now, but a look at the benches shows that the dark-haired male is merely watching the scene with sharp eyes. Kidou is watching the field with a face of indifference, all his emotions carefully hidden, while Haruna and the managers have looks of concern on their faces.
A look at his team reveals that Tenma won't have any support from them either.
His eyes flash blue as he takes a step back, Shindou's hand slipping from his shoulder. ''Whatever.''
The time traveler turns around and walks away from the field.
He keeps an expression of fury on his face, but once he's out of eyesight, it crumbles and is replaced by one of hurt.
Of all things to happen, he never expected this.
He's not sure what to think, what to feel. Everything's a mess inside his head and he barely registers it when he reaches the soccer building. But between all the chaos and uncertainty, one thing stands out.
He has never missed his own team as much as in that moment.
'I don't belong here.'
Notes:
Tenma: okay so I guess we'll part ways now?
Minamisawa: bitch you t h o u g h t
Tenma: THIS IS WHY I'M CALLING Y'ALL STALKERS
--
Minamisawa: are you CRAZY
Tenma: probably, why? :D
--
Raimon: Tenma collapsed yesterday
Raimon: we'll make sure he's okay and play carefully
Tenma: how about n o
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
Hikaru joins Raimon and, with extension, the soccer team.
His joining is as dramatic as the first time, with being family of Kageyama Reiji and all, but after the initial shock he's fully accepted by both players and coaches.
Well, practice is certainly interesting with him around.
Still, after a few problems at the start, Hikaru's natural talent starts to kick in and after a few practices he can already keep up with the rest of the team. Between getting some extra tips from his teammates and training on his own, it shouldn't take too long for the future forward to find his place.
Tenma takes a few trips to the ice rink, catching up on his training, and pretends his team's behavior doesn't hurt him. He spends his time befriending Hikaru and teaching him about the school itself. It's nice to see his friend, albeit a younger version of him, after almost two months of having no way to contact him.
More than anything, Tenma is happy to have a friendly face around.
After the big reveal where the team found out that their resident time traveler is hiding more than they first thought, tensions between them have been running high. They're polite enough to each other and at least his teammates are finally passing to him again, but that's where their camaraderie ends.
Tenma doesn't search them out during breaks anymore, and his first-year classmates allow him to go off on his own every day. He doesn't walk home with the second-years or bother the third-years during their free periods.
Neither party knows how to act, despite their willingness to change their current situation.
Raimon wants Tenma to open up to them.
Tenma wants Raimon to trust him.
Nothing changes, until it does – with the announcement of their next opponents, Hakuren Jr. High, and a new face making his appearance.
Fubuki Shirou.
When Fubuki arrives at Raimon, he drops a bomb on them. Hakuren has been taken over by Fifth Sector.
He tells them the story of how his team was secretly infiltrated and how he was removed from his position as coach. How there are still free players in the team.
He asks for help and it stirs something in Raimon.
''I need your help,'' says Fubuki and the pain in his voice is evident. ''Help from the power of those stirring up the winds of revolution! You!''
They don't need to think about their answer and Hakuren's ex-coach offers his knowledge. They head to the clubroom to talk it over – 'it' being Hakuren's perfect defense, Absolute Barrier – and Tenma balls his fists.
He makes a decision.
Fubuki explains the basics of Absolute Barrier and when Hayami asks how they're supposed to go against that, the man boldly exclaims, ''you'll need an even stronger hissatsu tactics to break past it.''
Kidou comes with his input and Tenma watches the events unravel themselves like he remembers. ''We need two players who both have the speed to get past Absolute Barrier and enough finishing power to score goals,'' says Fubuki.
''Speed and finishing power...'' mutters Shindou thoughtfully.
Another voice breaks the heavy pressure in the room. ''We've got Tsurugi and Tenma,'' says Kurama. ''They're both fast and Tsurugi has a Keshin while Tenma has his Soul powers. If there's anyone fit for the job, it's them.''
''What about you, Kurama?'' asks Hamano.
The dark-skinned boy grins. ''I'll be the decoy. As long as I occupy the defense, these guys will have an easier time attacking.''
It seems everyone is in agreement. ''Alright, Tsurugi and Tenma,'' says Shindou decisively. ''Are you up for it?'' The Seedling nods in confirmation.
Tenma, however, sighs. He knows what he has to do, but that doesn't mean he has to like it.
''I won't do it.''
It's like he sprayed them all with ice water, with how fast all the attention is turned to him. ''What?'' Shindou asks, his eyes wide. ''Why not?''
The brunet smiles ruefully. ''I'm unreliable,'' he answers simply. ''I can't guarantee that I won't have to use my Soul Powers before we break through Absolute Barrier, and there's a time limit, so it's too risky to base everything on just that. If it ends up failing, I only have one hissatsu technique and it's not certain that it'll break past the keeper. Besides, I'm not the fastest. Or rather, I wouldn't be able to keep up with Tsurugi's passes,'' he tells them, fighting a smirk when he sees the troubled looks on his teammate's faces when they realize they only have one for the hissatsu tactics. ''However, Hikaru can.''
''Me?'' repeats the newest soccer player, shock written all over his face. ''Tenma-kun, I-''
The brunet grins at him. ''You can do it. I believe in you.''
Hikaru hesitates for a moment, but Tenma's confidence in him is clear and eventually he nods. ''Al- alright, I'll do it.''
Endou takes charge. ''Alright then, everyone to the inside field.''
The Raimon soccer club quickly follows the coach's orders and a few minutes later, they've arrived at the school stadium. As Kidou and Fubuki go over the details once more, a voice catches Tenma's attention. ''Are you sure about this?''
The brunet looks up, a little surprised to find Shindou next to him, after practically avoiding each other for days. Still, he nods and answers, ''yeah. I meant what I said – my speed isn't really attuned to others. That would mess up the rhythm and it wouldn't work,'' he explains. ''Hikaru, though, he's been practicing to play with a team and he's as fast as me, if not faster. Besides, I think he has more potential than one might think at first glance.''
The captain follows Tenma's gaze, his brown eyes settling on their newest member. ''You seem certain.''
The brunet snorts. ''I am. You should know by now, DQE-senpai, that I don't do things by halves.'' He grins at the game maker and then starts making his way to give Hikaru some much-needed confidence talk.
''Are you ever going to tell me what that means?'' Shindou calls after him.
His only answer is a cackle.
They practice for days and while both Hikaru and Tsurugi mess up a lot, the hissatsu tactics is slowly starting to form the Double Wing Tenma remembers.
Soon they get the news that Nishiki is returning from Italy. The atmosphere is lighter than it has been in days, with Hamano teasing Midori and Shindou telling their first years about the Italian Soccer League player.
It also helps with firing the team up. Practice continues, with more energy than any of the days before. The mess Raimon has become is slowly starting to sort itself out.
Sunday morning, a few hours before their match, Tenma is working on his homework in his room when Aki suddenly enters.
''Tenma! You should see this!''
He has never seen her so... thrilled before, so without pause he pushes his chair back, easily spotting the paper Aki is holding in her hands. A grin splits his face, for he's pretty sure he already knows what this is about.
''Jiro-san's article?'' he asks even as he takes the offered newspaper from her. He doesn't need a response, for the big bold letters on the front page are answer enough.
FIFTH SECTOR – SAINTS OR MONSTERS?
For almost sixty years, soccer is easily the most important sport in the world. Japan, especially, has brought forth some great players and teams. Most famous, though, would be the junior high tournaments, which have taken the world by storm many times before and continue to do so.
Five years ago, a new organization suddenly took the stage of the soccer world. Known as 'Fifth Sector', it was a whole new system. New tournaments, bigger and greater than ever before. Before the Japanese people knew it, Fifth Sector had become one of the most major soccer institutions in the country. It took them less than a year to take out all of their competitors and become the main source of soccer entertainment in the country.
It was a wild success. There was more money involved, gambling, sponsors – soccer grew even wilder than it was before and many might call it a 'golden era' for the Japanese soccer world.
However, after Fifth Sector became big, some weird things happened. It was covered up almost perfectly and it was hard to connect the dots, but once noticed, it's impossible to miss. This never reached the light, though, because everyone who looked into it disappeared under mysterious circumstances and were never heard of again.
Fifth Sector took over and matches started changing. They became less enthusiastic, less thrilling, less risky. The big teams were as amazing as they had always been, but the matches between smaller clubs changed. No longer was it a test between the best, it seemed. The teams missed perfect chances to score, started missing passes they could easily make before, stopped blocking their opponents. And while this could be seen as coincidence, it happened too much to ignore.
That was because the matches had, indeed, changed. It wasn't a competition of skill, it was one of money. There is evidence, coming from Fifth Sector itself, pointing to fake matches. The score of the matches was decided before they were even played.
And it still is. The winner of the matches is decided and a score is chosen weeks before the actual events. Tournaments are complete set ups.
''I only joined a soccer team recently and my new teammates told me of Fifth Sector. They told me they didn't get to play free soccer, instead it was decided before playing the actual match,'' revealed a soccer player who wishes to remain anonymous. ''A week before our first match, we received a note. It merely showed the two team logos and the decided score. I couldn't believe it, but it was true. And my team followed the order.''
When asked why, the answer that followed was horrifying. ''Apparently, if we didn't do as ordered, we'd get... suspended. Thrown off the team and maybe, in the worst cases, the club would be shut down. Anyone who rebels is dealt with harshly and swiftly. Players are either forced to leave the team or send to a re-education center. Coaches and trainers are fired or just vanish completely. For example, coach Fubuki Shirou, from Hakuren Jr. High. It's not public knowledge, but a few months ago, he disappeared. Not even his own team knows what happened to him, only that he's gone. At the same time, Hakuren got two new players and a new coach.''
These new players were specifically sent by Fifth Sector, as their Reinforcement Students. The soccer teams themselves call them by a different name, Seeds. They are trained by Fifth Sector in an environment that can only be speculated, but, judging from their skills, it's not a kind one. There are two kinds of Seeds: number one, the visible players, tasked with intimidating a team into cooperating with Fifth Sector, and number two, the invisible ones, who work on the uncertainties between the team. They manipulate their teammates until the players they want gone either quit, join their cause, or are suspended.
''As far as I'm aware, all teams have been infiltrated by Seeds. They're horrible, absolutely horrible. They're not afraid of anything and they won't stop, no matter what. The famous Mannouzaka-Raimon match, where the latter was beaten up by their opponents until they could no longer move, was mostly directed by Mannouzaka's Seeds. The main offenders, Mitsuyoshi Yozakura, Shinoyama Mitsuru and Isozaki Kenma, are all known Seeds. That is just one example, but there are actual reports of people never being able to play soccer again because of the injuries inflicted on them by Fifth's agents.''
The team has to go along with their Seeds or the repercussions could be horrible. Fifth Sector is, in the junior high soccer world, not known for their just character. The few coaches who haven't been replaced by Fifth Sector's agents are careful and timid, in fear of being removed or worse. Scores are decided before matches are played and anyone who might go against it disappears.
The Holy Emperor, leader of Fifth Sector, has full control of the organization and, by extension, the soccer world. The view of an adult who keeps an eye on the teenage soccer world has been forcefully ripped apart to show what lies underneath: something that could only be compared to the dictatorship that has ruled many countries in the past.
''I know people will wonder why I'm telling you this,'' says our source, ''and I get that. I mean, if Fifth Sector ever found out who I really am, I don't ever want to think about what will happen to me. I'm terrified of them finding out, but... what they do is wrong, and if I have the chance to change it, no matter how small, I'll take it. Because it's the right thing to do.''
Is Fifth Sector really the saint it appeared to be until now? Evidence says no, but much is yet undiscovered. Are they monsters under their holy disguises? Maybe, but that is still to be seen. Whatever the case, Fifth Sector is more than it seemed to be, and perhaps they are more of a danger to our children than we ever imagined.
Next time: Fifth Sector – Sponsors and Seeds.
By: Kishi Jiro
Tenma reads it twice.
It's better than he ever could have hoped.
''I- I don't know what to say,'' he mutters after a while. ''This is- this is more than I could ever imagine.''
''Well, maybe you should tell that to the journalist herself?'' Aki smiles, holding up a phone, a call going on right at that moment.
Tenma isn't sure when she called Jiro, but he doesn't care either. Instead he accepts the phone and presses it to his ear. ''Jiro-san, that was amazing!''
The girl on the other side laughs. ''You read it, then. I'm glad it has your approval. Didn't want to mess anything up.''
''My approval? This is way better than anything I ever could've thought of!'' he tells her honestly.
Even without seeing her face, he knows she's grinning. ''Seems like you're not the only one impressed, kiddo. Have you seen the forums yet?''
The brunet blinks. ''Forums?''
''Check the internet. You know, the famous sports forums? Sports4U, L!veB^ll, SoccerWorld? They're going crazy.''
Tenma does know them. Has some accounts on them, too.
(Okay, so he's maybe a bit of a fan. Maybe. And only just a little bit.)
(He ignores the Tsurugi-voice snorting in disbelief.)
Turning on his laptop and logging in on the SoccerWorld is a matter of minutes, and once he checks the main forum, his eyes widen in disbelief.
.
forevah-soccah-fan – 2m
OH MY GOD DID YOU SEE THI D
.
Peachpokemon – 2m
what the hell did i just READ
.
Ceryl56 – 1m
Im confused? is this for real? or a prank?
.
cameraPOPTARTS – 1m
I can't believe this. What this is implying – if what this 'anonymous player' says is true, it means that Fifth Sector basically kidnapped people. And those Seeds, it's heavily implied that they go through some crazy training program and are technically brainwashed to the point where they would willingly hurt others. And that's even without counting the scores being decided before the actual match.
.
SmileyCharming2 – 1m
WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK guys this is terrifying, I'm really scared, my little brother wanted to become a soccer player, if this is true what would've happened to him oh my god
.
kickin'theball – 54s
If 5th really is doing all this shit we gotta stop em. We can't let them get away with this, those fucking assholes can't just waltz up here and start hurting others
.
Hell-Hound666 – 41s
kickin'theball but that's only if it's really true
.
diedinsideYOLO – 33s
Hell-Hound666 you don't believe it?
.
Hell-Hound666 – 24s
diedinsideYOLO I don't know... I guess they wouldn't write something like this without actual evidence, but it's rlly crazy... I don't know if this is real or not
.
cameraPOPTARTS – 9s
diedinsideYOLO , Hell-Hound666 , it could be fake, but Hell's right. They wouldn't actually write something like this without proof, right? And this doesn't exactly sound like something that's made up. It's too insane for that. Anyway, I'm going to look for some clues – best research is always done on your own, after all.
.
diedinsideYOLO – 1s
cameraPOPTARTS good luck
.
Tenma scrolls through the comments. It's one of the smaller chats, for the actual forum is going completely crazy. ''Oh my god...''
''It's working,'' agrees Jiro. ''Everyone's talking about it and I even saw that some YouTubers made videos about it. It should be in the news by tonight. This reaction is so big, it's impossible to miss. Besides, it's already on quite a few sport talk shows. Insane, I tell you.''
The brunet runs a hand through his hair. ''I can't believe they actually let you publish it.'' That had certainly caused some worry – Jiro is still an aspiring journalist without a steady job. Her article could've gone ignored.
The older girl grunts in agreement. ''No worries. It took some convincing, but they know me. I'm pretty trustworthy and besides, they already lost a few guys to this topic. The only thing they were really worried about was my safety,'' she says and then seems to pause in thought. ''About that, it's time to wear the chips and communicators. We've started for real now, Fifth will be looking for us.''
The time traveler nods in agreement before remembering that the other can't see him. ''You're right,'' he says instead. ''I'll put them on before I leave later.''
''About that, good luck during the match. Think it'll work out?''
''I think so,'' answers Tenma. ''We're prepared. From what I know about Hakuren, we're pretty evenly matched, and we've got some hidden cards. Unless something really bad happens, we'll be fine.''
Jiro sighs, ''alright then. Talk to you later?''
''Yeah, and say hi to everyone at the HQ.''
That gets a laugh out of her. ''HQ, huh? Well, I guess it does count as our headquarters. Anyway, will do, and do your best!''
''I will,'' he promises and then they end the call.
Aki has disappeared after giving him the phone, probably to continue her duties as owner of the Kogarashi Manor, and after a moment Tenma makes his way out of his room to search for her.
It's time to install some hidden chips.
Tenma gently touches the small device in his ear. It's almost completely hidden, only visible if someone looks really closely. It fits comfortably but it's still a weird sensation.
''Stop fiddling with it.'' The brunet startles at the sudden voice in his ear, not used to it yet. ''I know it feels strange, but you'll get used to it soon enough. Besides, you don't want to draw attention to it,'' adds Seiji.
The time traveler obediently lowers his hand and instead distracts himself with his teammates' reactions once they see Snowland Stadium for the first time.
''What is this?''
''It's frozen solid!''
Tenma breathes out slowly, watching how his breath forms a small white cloud, and then lets his eyes scan the bright blue ice walls of the stadium. It's cold, but durable. Besides, they'll warm up during the actual match.
''Today's game between Raimon and Hakuren takes place at Snowland Stadium!'' the lights turn on, empathizing the blue ice field even more.
Soon enough, both teams are on the fields, warming up. Tenma keeps some distance from his teammates, checking out the slippery field. He's incredibly glad for the insight he had in finding an ice rink, because while soccer shoes and skates may be different, at least now he's found his balance again when he's on the ice.
The spikes on their shoes is what throws his teammates off, what threw him off when he first played on this field.
But, looking at Hakuren and remembering their first match, it's still possible to play here. He just has to find the right balance.
The brunet experiments with it for a while, sliding over the ice and trying to make sharp turns without falling. At the beginning, he ends up having to catch himself too many times to count, but soon enough he's getting the hang of it. Instead of fighting the spikes beneath his shoes, he uses them to control how he moves.
Tenma smiles to himself. This should work.
Barely ten minutes later both teams are in position. A whistle blows and the match starts with Raimon's kick-off.
It's horrible.
They lose the ball within seconds. The slippery ice makes the ball speed up and at the same time keeps Raimon from finding their footing to adjust.
Tenma grits his teeth as he watches his team struggle. He wants to help them, but he can't – not yet. The first few minutes he waits for an opportunity and the moment it presents itself, he takes it.
The slickness that stops his teammates from playing to their full abilities instead gives him more speed than he could ever get out of his thirteen-year-old body.
The sliding he makes is perfectly timed and the ball is kicked away from the Hakuren midfielder. The brunet pushes himself up, ignoring the coldness of the ice beneath his palm, and goes for the ball.
Another midfielder moves towards him and he sees the teenager smirk. That smirk changes into a look of shock, however, when Tenma literally slides around him without breaking pace even once.
''Matsukaze manages to break past Kitaki with an incredible move! His team might be struggling, but Matsukaze seems to have mastered the ice field within minutes!''
The time traveler grins. They haven't seen anything yet.
In a mix of running and sliding, he crosses the field. The Hakuren players only use their spikes to control their running, and that's what Tenma did too the first time he played on this field. Only now he finds that it's easier, for him at least, if he changes his movements so that rather than running, he's skating. Steps that turn into long strides, turns that become sharp twists, sliding rather than walking.
He never took to ice skating as much as he did to swimming, but that doesn't mean his father didn't make sure he wasn't trained.
And then Yukimura is there.
The Seed-who-will-soon-be-a-Seedling-if-Tenma-has-anything-to-say-about-it seems very determined to stop the brunet.
Unfortunately, he succeeds.
The moment the ball gets stolen from him, the time traveler twists around and runs/skates after the Hakuren forward. Yukimura manages to outrun him because the other Hakuren players get in his way, but Kirino steals the ball back with a sliding and saves Raimon from losing their first point.
The next fifteen minutes mostly exist out of repeating that sequence of events, with a few close calls for Raimon, until finally the ball is kicked over the sidelines. Raimon's resident time traveler skates back to their half of the field, but before he can return to his position, Shindou stops him. ''Tenma!''
''Hm?'' the brunet looks at the game maker. ''What is it?''
''How are you doing that? Running?''
It seems Shindou is not the only one interested in that, for all of Raimon's members are listening in on their conversation. ''Instead of fighting the spikes on your shoes, use them,'' explains Tenma. ''You can use them to control your movements and kind of slide, like the Hakuren players are doing.''
Kirino, who has joined them, frowns. ''But that's not what you're doing,'' he points out.
The brunet shakes his head. ''No, I'm more skating than running,'' he agrees. ''I wouldn't recommend it, though. I've been taught how to skate from the moment I could walk, but I doubt it's the same for you.''
Shindou nods in agreement. ''No, I imagine not. We'll just use the spikes method,'' he says decisively. ''Oh, and Tenma,'' he adds when he sees his younger friend starting to return to his position. ''Skating?''
The time traveler grins. ''I'll tell you later.''
The captain nods again and soon enough, the match resumes. Now that they've figured out how to use the field, Raimon manages to keep up with Hakuren and they're evenly matched for the next ten minutes.
With barely ten minutes left in the first half, Yukimura steals the ball from Hikaru and breaks past Raimon's defense.
''Stop him!'' yells Shindou, making an attempt to block the Hakuren forward. Unfortunately, Yukimura was expecting him and twists out of the way, immediately continuing his dash through Raimon's half afterwards.
He passes the defense and then kicks twice into the air. Red eyes form and a panther roars as the forward kicks the glowing white ball. ''Panther Blizzard!'' It shoots towards Raimon goal with an unimaginable force behind it, leaving an icy blue streak.
Sangoku jumps in the air and tries to punch the ground, but before he can even say 'Fence of Gaia', the ball shoots past him. ''Goal! Forward Yukimura pulls the score in Hakuren's favor!''
Tenma grits his teeth as he sees Sangoku punching the ground in frustration.
(Not that he's surprised. In the future, Hakuren's known as one of the fastest teams there are, especially with Yukimura around. He has even given both Tenma and Taiyou some lessons – when Shirosaki Katsuya, current captain and Seed, left the team, Yukimura was chosen as the new captain. The three of them have become good friends due to their similar situations – only first-years and already captains of their teams.)
The match resumes and Raimon brings the ball close to Hakuren's goal for the first time. Hamano uses his Surfing Pierrot to break past the defense and then passes, ''Shindou!''
The captain easily accepts the pass but it stopped by another defender. He kicks the ball twice and suddenly disappears. ''Presto Turn!'' the game maker breaks past and makes eye contact with their resident Seedling. ''Tsurugi!''
Raimon's forward takes the ball and moves towards the goal. He jumps into the sky, dark energy surrounding both him and the ball. ''Death Drop!''
Hakuren's keeper, Shirosaki, holds out a hand and a huge snow flake manifests, guarding the goal. ''Crystal Barrier!''
It's a powerful technique, but so is Tsurugi's.
The ball breaks past, but it has lost power and the keeper hissatsu has disrupted its path. It shoots sidewards and bounces of the goalpost, barely saving Hakuren from losing a point.
''So close!'' mutters Tenma, watching Shirosaki for a moment before returning to his own position. Once there, his eyes stray towards Hakuren's bench and the Seed sitting there. Seki Ganjirou, a big and muscular forward, is sitting impatiently next to his coach. Raimon's time traveler bites on his lower lip as he watches the Seed. 'Last time, he injured San-san and I was forced to act as goalkeeper. But now... I don't have my Keshin. I'd make a pretty unreliable keeper, for all the experience I've got.'
The only way to avoid that dilemma is by keeping Sangoku from getting hurt, but Seki will deliberately go for the keeper. If it was anyone else, Tenma might've been able to protect them, but he's a midfielder – he can't stay close to the goal the whole match.
The match resumes and Tsurugi again gets the ball. Shirosaki, however, is prepared this time. ''Makari!''
Makari, a green-haired defender, nods and spreads his arms, as if blocking something. ''Hissatsu tactics!'' four others surround him and take the same pose. Ice rises up around them and encompasses them, hiding them from sight. ''Absolute Barrier!''
Tsurugi attempts to break through, but he's blocked. ''Hakuren's hissatsu tactics stops Raimon's attack!''
Raimon gathers around Shindou. ''Tsurugi, Hikaru,'' he addresses their two forwards. ''Are you ready to use Double Wing?''
The two share a look. The Seedling merely nods, but Hikaru bites his lip and averts his gaze. ''I- I don't know if I can do it,'' he admits softly.
Before Shindou can say something, Tenma steps forward and places a hand on the forward's shoulder for a moment before lowering it again. Hikaru looks up, uncertainty swirling in his dark eyes, and the time traveler gives him a kind smile. ''You can,'' he says, without even a hint of hesitation. ''You've trained for this harder than anyone else. You've got the speed and power to make the finishing shot. If there's anyone who can do it, it's you.''
Hikaru doesn't look completely convinced. ''But- but you are so much better for this role. You would-''
''-collapse before I even make it past Absolute Barrier.''
If he said he was going to quit the team, they would've been less shocked than they are now.
Hikaru's eyes are wide as he stares at Tenma, his lips soundlessly repeating the words. Both Tsurugi and Shindou have alarmed and shocked looks on their faces, and the other teammates who were listening on the conversation are much the same.
The only one who isn't stunned into silence is Sangoku.
''Tenma...'' he trails off but continues when grey eyes meet his. ''Are you... sure?''
The time traveler smiles ruefully. ''I've thought a lot about it the past few days and to be honest, you were right. The team has a right to know.'' He turns away from the keeper and instead focuses on Hikaru again. ''One of the reasons I told you to do it is that I'm physically not as alright as I'd like people to believe. Even if that wasn't the case, I probably wouldn't be able to perfect Double Wing. I meant it when I said you were better fit for this than me. I might be faster with running, but my passes would definitely fail.''
The young forward nods hesitantly, but now it seems more out of concern for the brunet than worries that he won't be able to finish Double Wing.
''Tenma,'' says Shindou softly, pulling the attention to him. ''What-''
The younger midfielder cuts him off by shaking his head. ''Not now,'' he says instead. ''The first half ends in a few minutes. We'll talk then.''
The captain doesn't seem happy but he nods, realizing that Tenma's decision is the most logical one. He raises his voice, ''everyone back to your positions!''
It doesn't take long for the match to continue and soon the ball is passed to Tsurugi. Hakuren doesn't hesitate and the five players take their positions. ''Hissatsu tactics! Absolute Barrier!''
The Seedling shares a look with Hikaru and then passes to the newest forward, who returns it without a hitch. The passes between them connect and four other players pass them. Kariya and Hayami run in front of Hikaru while Shindou and Hamano take their positions in front of Tsurugi.
Yellow fire rises up around the six players, forming two spear points with two smaller ones inside them. A second later, the fire rises up and encompasses them and the two 'wings' race forward. ''Hissatsu tactics!'' calls Shindou, ''Double Wing!''
''Double Wing!'' echo Hikaru and Tsurugi.
Makari, the player leading Absolute Barrier, calls out ''right!'' and the ice block moves to block the right wing.
Upon impact, it shatters, showing Tsurugi, Hamano and Shindou.
And no ball.
The other wing races past the block of ice and the yellow ice dissipates, revealing Hayami, Kariya and Hikaru, in possession of the ball.
The moment of glory is short, for out of nowhere, Yukimura shoots in front of the three Raimon players and steals the ball from them. Without a pause he turns around and races to Raimon's half. Hakuren's passes connect and they soon Yukimura is in possession of the ball again, standing right in front of the goal.
A dark cloud of energy rises up behind him and dissipates to reveal a white figure. ''Abounding Snowfall Saya!''
Tenma gasps as the Keshin's energy washes over him. Something inside him tries to claw its way to the surface and the brunet forcefully pushes it down. Agony burns through his veins and body and he can hear his heart thumping in his ears, blocking out most of the sound around him.
Agony.
He stumbles and falls to his knees, barely keeping himself from screaming. He wrenches his eyes open, just in time to see Amagi punch the ground. ''Viva! The Great Wall of China!'' A high wall rises up but Yukimura breaks through with pure force alone.
He prepares to shoot, the ball surrounded by blue and purple light. ''Icicle Road!'' his Keshin gives the ball an extra push and surrounded by ice, it flies towards the goal. Sangoku doesn't even have time to respond.
''Goal! Yukimura's Keshin shoot brings the score to 2-0 for Hakuren!''
Then two whistles blow and the first half ends. Tenma grimaces and forces himself to stand up, ignoring the trembling of his body, and walks towards the Raimon bench. Halfway there he's joined by Sangoku. ''You okay?'' asks the keeper softly.
The time traveler jerks his head down in a sharp nod, not trusting his own voice not to shake. The keeper watches him worriedly but doesn't say anything else.
The brunet is grateful for the silence as he tries to order his thoughts. From the looks his teammates are giving him, they haven't forgotten his promise to finally shed some light on the situation. There's no getting out of it now.
Tenma breathes out slowly.
Time to face the music.
Notes:
Sangoku: Tenma you should tell the team about your Keshin
The team: you should tell us, please tell us, we're literally begging you
Everyone reading this story: TELL THEM
Tenma: i understand your point and i see where you're coming from but get this- perfect idea, flawless plan, no way this could go wrong- what if i don't??
--
Tenma: DQE-senpai
Shindou: i'm gonna regret asking but
Shindou: are you EVER gonna tell me what it means
Tenma: n o p e :D
--
Jiro: *writes d e s t r u c t i v e article on Fifth Sector*
Tenma: WHAT A QUEEN
Chapter 24
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
''Have you guys seen this?''
The tense atmosphere in the changing room is broken by Kurama's disbelieving voice. He's scrolling through his phone, apparently reading something, and his expressions turns only more shocked. ''What is it?'' asks Shindou.
Kurama looks up, his face stony. ''An article about Fifth Sector.''
''They appear all the time,'' says Kurumada, ''what's so special about it?''
The forward shakes his head. ''It's not like the other ones,'' he answers, still scanning the text on his phone. ''This is actually- oh my god,'' he mutters, his eyebrows rising in shock before narrowing into a frown. ''Check this. 'The Holy Emperor, leader of Fifth Sector, has full control of the organization and, by extension, the soccer world. The view of an adult who keeps an eye on the teenage soccer world has been forcefully ripped apart to show what lies underneath: something that could only be compared to the dictatorship that has ruled many countries in the past,'' he reads aloud.
''What the heck?'' asks Kurumada. ''Show me!'' without waiting for permission, he grabs Kurama's phone, ignoring the 'hey' from the forward as he scrolls through the article. '''There is evidence, coming from Fifth Sector itself, pointing to fake matches. The score of the matches was decided before they were even played,''' he quotes. ''What the hell?''
''Someone's attacking Fifth Sector,'' says Shindou, his voice alarmed. ''That's practically suicide – they'll be dealt with before the end of the week.''
Kurama, who has stolen his phone back, shakes his head. ''I don't think so,'' he answers grimly. ''You should check all these comments. It's everywhere. Apparently, it'll even be on TV tonight,'' he tells his team. ''Getting rid of this reporter now is pretty much confirming what the article said.''
A few players are already on their phones, looking up the article. Soon enough, everyone is quietly reading it. Tenma pretends to read it too, hiding a smirk, but instead actually keeps an eye on Kidou, Endou, Haruna and Fubuki. The four are talking in alarmed, hushed voices, but what he manages to pick up tells him it's about Jiro's work.
He has mostly recovered from the impact of Yukimura's Keshin, but he can still feel a sharp ache every once in a while. There are still ten minutes left of the break, though, so he should be fine once it's time for the second half.
''Everyone,'' says Endou, attracting the attention of the team, ''we'll be back soon. Something has come up that acquires our attention,'' he explains. Soon the four adults leave and only the teenagers are left.
They talk quietly, discussing what they just read, and Tenma pretends to be busy with his phone. Unfortunately, Shindou's voice catches his attention. ''Tenma.''
The brunet hides a wince. He didn't think the article would distract his team from questioning him, but he could always hope.
''Yes?'' he asks slowly, finally meeting his captain's unreadable eyes.
The game maker hesitates for a moment but then sits down next to him. The brunet blinks, surprised at the friendly approach the older midfielder is taking. He wasn't expecting it, but, on second thought, he probably should have.
''You promised you'd explain.''
This time Tenma really winces.
He knows Shindou saw it, and the rest of the team too, since they've been watching him since the game maker approached him.
He averts his gaze – he's never noticed that the floor matches the ice field outside almost perfectly, isn't that funny – and stays silent.
''Tenma,'' prompts Shindou after a while, half gentle and half stern. ''If something's wrong, we should know about it.'' When the brunet still doesn't say anything, he sighs. ''We just want to help you.''
The brunet grimaces. ''Yeah, wish it was that easy, San-san's been trying but he can't really do anything so it's really not worth it to tell you about it because you'll just worry andyoucan'tdoanythingsoyeahbetterifIjustdon'ttellyou-''
''Tenma!''
The time traveler quickly closes his mouth at Kurama's sharp voice.
''Wait a moment- Sangoku-san?'' Tenma carefully looks up through his bangs at Shindou. The captain is staring at the keeper with a betrayed look. ''I suspected you might know more, but- why didn't you tell us?''
The brunet looks down again but he still hears Sangoku's sigh. ''I'm sorry,'' says the third-year softly. ''I wanted to, I really did.'' They can all hear the pain in his voice and the time traveler winces again.
(It seems that he's only causing trouble for his team ever since he came to the past a month and a half ago.)
''Then why didn't you?'' asks Shindou again, kinder this time.
Sangoku stays silent for a moment, but then he sighs again. ''Tenma made me promise not to,'' he admits finally. The brunet doesn't look up even when he hears the restless murmurs of his teammates. ''I swear, I wanted to tell you, but I promised not to.''
''We believe you,'' says Shindou softly. For a moment it's silent and Tenma almost hopes they've forgotten about him, but then the captain shifts next to him and he knows his wishing is in vain. ''Tenma...''
The brunet can't take it anymore.
He pulls his knees to his chest, resting his feet on the bench, and hides his face in his arms.
He doesn't want to imagine his team's reactions and so he doesn't. So when someone – Shindou, probably – suddenly lays a hand on his shoulder, he's not prepared for it and he can't stop himself from tensing.
'Get a grip, Matsukaze.'
He tries to think of something to say, because they deserve to know, but how would he ever explain something like this? 'Hey guys, I just happen to be in excruciating agony every time someone uses a Keshin in my presence because my own Keshin is being a bitch and not listening to me'? Yeah, like that would go over well.
It seems that some deity above finally, finally takes pity on him – or rather, Sangoku. He hears the keeper sigh and then he starts talking. ''After our match against Tengawara, I noticed that every once in a while, Tenma would get these 'attacks'. Seizures, if you will,'' says the keeper softly. ''It looked like he was in a lot of pain and had trouble breathing for no apparent reason. After our match against Mannouzaka, I caught him in the changing room during one of the seizures and confronted him about it.''
The tension in the room could be cut with a knife. No one seems to know what to say and even Shindou sounds uncertain when he talks. ''Tenma, is that true?''
The brunet tenses again but then slowly lifts his head, letting his chin rest on his arms. ''Yeah,'' he mutters softly, keeping his eyes on the floor, not wanting to know their reactions.
''Are you... sick?'' asks Tsurugi carefully, his voice not giving any of his thoughts away.
Tenma shakes his head. ''Would you believe me if I said that it's actually something soccer-related?''
A murmur goes through the team. ''Soccer-related?'' repeats Kirino, confusion clear in his voice. It seems that with Tsurugi's interruption, others are willing to speak as well. ''How could soccer cause you to have... seizures?''
Instead of answering, the time traveler simply stretches his arm, the palm of his hand turned to the floor. A moment of concentration and a cloud of reddish black darkness takes shape around it.
He hears the sharp intakes of breath but still doesn't look up. Only when a pale hand reaches out for his own do his eyes move away from the floor to settle on Tsurugi's uncharacteristically hesitant expression. The forward is kneeling on the ground next to the bench. ''This is...''
Tsurugi's hand hovers close to his, just out of reach of the red energy. ''What is that?'' whispers Hikaru fearfully.
Shindou, however, seems to have realized the same thing. The captain kneels on Tenma's other side and shares a look with Tsurugi. The two Keshin-users seem to come to a silent agreement, for the game maker lifts one of his hands as well. They both concentrate for a short moment and then their own hands are covered in energy as well, though it's purple instead of red.
The difference between the red and indigo energy is almost palpable. Other than the color, the energy around Shindou and Tsurugi's hands is calm, almost flowing, while Tenma's is wild and lashes out as it swirls around his arm.
Tsurugi moves first. He reaches out, Shindou following a split second later, and lightly places his fingertips on the back of the midfielder's hand, while the captain places his own hand under the brunet's, fingers barely touching the skin.
The change comes almost immediately. Instead of attacking them, the red energy seems to settle a little. Shindou and Tsurugi share another look. The captain breaks the barely there touch and instead takes Tenma's hand in his, while the forward completely lays his hand on top of the brunet's.
It takes a few moments, but then they all see the change. The red changes from red to pink to purple to indigo and settles down, perfectly mixing with Tsurugi and Shindou's.
''A Keshin?'' breathes Shindou, his voice barely audible.
The time traveler nods. ''Yeah. But, as you can see, it's not exactly right.''
Tsurugi's voice sounds strangely strained, more than Tenma expected – of course he thought the forward would be worried, but there is something else too. ''How did this happen?'' he asks forcefully.
''Tsurugi...?''
The Seedling's head snaps up at the sound of his name and orange eyes settle on the brunet's face. ''Tenma, how did this happen?'' he asks again. At the confused expression, the forward looks at their hands again. ''I've seen this only once before,'' he admits softly. ''During my training as a Seed. All the players are tested for Keshin,'' he tells his team. ''The training is cruel and I've seen some horrific accidents happen because of it. Once, there was a class, a few years older, that was training and we were allowed to see it, as a 'lesson' on how to call our own Keshin. The players were being attacked by Keshin-users in order to call forth their own, but... there was this boy. It went wrong for him. I didn't exactly see what happened, but there were too many Keshin around him and they were hurting him too badly. One moment he was surrounded by them, the next they were thrown into the walls by some kind of red energy.
''The boy himself was in incredible pain. They brought him to the infirmary, but the doctors didn't have any idea what to do. He was eventually released but he had to return every few days because he'd get these pain attacks, mostly when in the presence of other Keshin but also during other random times. I was there for a few – it was horrible. He just kept screaming and it looked like he was choking,'' says Tsurugi in a hushed whisper, so different from his usual confident speech. ''Eventually he was placed in another training institution and I've never heard anything about him again.''
They all fall into silence, most horrified, others thoughtful, but all worried. The tension in the room is almost palpable and no one seems to know what to say.
''It's called a chained Keshin,'' whispers Tenma finally and all eyes snap to him.
Shindou opens his mouth to say something but seems to have lost his voice. Kirino says what's on all of their minds instead. ''Chained... Keshin?''
The brunet nods, allowing the Keshin energy around his hand to retreat. It's calm and soothing, like how he remembers it from the future. The contact with Maestro and Lancelot has actually managed to subdue Pegasus a little.
Tsurugi and Shindou are startled when he pulls his hand out of their grip, but don't fight it and instead lower their own hands as well. ''It's very rare,'' says Tenma, finally looking at his teammates. They're all listening intently, even Sangoku, despite having heard it before. ''It's what happens when someone's Keshin is forcefully awakened. The boy Tsurugi was talking about, he was being attacked by too many other Keshin and his own was forced to come outside to protect him before his body was physically ready to handle it.''
''What do you mean?'' asks Tsurugi lowly. ''Physically ready?''
Tenma gives him an unhappy smile. ''You and Shindou-senpai should know what I mean. Using a Keshin takes a lot of energy, right?'' the two nod after a moment of thought. ''It puts an incredible strain on your body, that's why people have to train to get one. There are rare cases, like with Shindou-senpai, where the user is already physically fit enough to manifest a Keshin, but often that's not the case. When something happens that endangers the user enough to awaken a Keshin before the body can handle it, it becomes chained.
''You see, since the body can't handle the energy, it can't settle down like usually happens when a Keshin isn't used. Instead it stays awake and it fights against the host to forcefully adjust itself, but since the body is too weak, it rejects it. It's a constant fight, but sometimes it becomes worse, like when that boy got those attacks. That's really, really painful,'' says the brunet softly. ''When faced with other Keshin, the chained Keshin becomes aggressive and tries to manifest in order to protect itself, but again, the host body can't handle it and it leads to another attack.''
They all fall silent again, going over everything they've just learned. Both Shindou and Tsurugi look deeply troubled, trying to imagine what it's like to fight against their own Keshin 24/7, and both are horrified by what they find.
Hikaru's voice trembles when he speaks. ''And- and you have such a chained Keshin?''
The time traveler nods. ''Yeah.''
And then Shindou's eyes widen in shock and suddenly he looks sick. ''Does-'' he cuts himself off there and everyone looks at him, concerned and shocked by how horrified he looks. They've never seen their captain lose his composure like this. Said captain takes a deep breath and starts over. ''Does that mean that every time we used our Keshin, we- we were hurting you?''
Tsurugi's eyes widen too and he has to sit down on the floor.
''No!''
Tenma's alarmed shout doesn't do much to reassure them. The Seedling covers his eyes with one hand while the game maker bows his head so that his hair is covering his expression.
The brunet watches them in disbelief. 'They're not seriously blaming themselves, are they?' he takes a deep breath to calm himself. If he acts rashly, they won't listen to him. ''No,'' he repeats, calmer this time. ''At- at first, you did hurt me,'' he says softly, wincing along with his two friends. ''But eventually my Keshin got used to Lancelot and Maestro and- and actually started to calm down around them. You saw what happened just now – my Keshin energy calmed down when yours touched it.''
Shindou seems relieved at that, if the way his shoulders sag and he breathes out heavily is any indication. Tsurugi, though, doesn't seem reassured at all. ''Tenma,'' he says instead and his voice sounds ragged, ''how did you get a chained Keshin?''
The brunet freezes. That's the one question he doesn't want to answer.
But he knows he has to.
''When-'' he bites on his lip, aware of the once again worried stares of his teammates. ''When you attacked me with Lancelot,'' he whispers finally.
Tsurugi doesn't do anything for a long while and his hand on his eyes prevents them from reading his reaction. ''So if I hadn't done that,'' he says slowly, ''I could've prevented you being in pain this whole time?''
''No,'' whispers Tenma softly. That finally gets a reaction. The forward's head snaps up and his disbelieving gaze regards Tenma sharply. The brunet bites on his lower lip and sighs softly. ''Something happened, not long before I got to Raimon, that pretty much awakened my Keshin already. It was already unbalanced when we played against each other. Even if you hadn't attacked me, just being in the presence of a Keshin, if it was Lancelot, Maestro, or any other, would've caused this.''
''I'm sorry,'' whispers Tsurugi.
The time traveler shakes his head. ''Don't be, it wasn't your fault,'' he tells his friend softly. ''Besides, you couldn't have known, and even if you had, nothing you did would've stopped it.''
Tsurugi does not seem convinced.
The second half is almost starting when a familiar voice calls out to them. ''Hey! Shindou! Guys!''
They all turn around to find a dark-skinned boy with long black hair in a ponytail running towards them.
''Nishiki!''
''You made it!''
Nishiki grins. ''Sorry for being late!'' he calls cheerfully. ''Nishiki Ryouma has arrived at the scene!'' he finally reaches them and the team surrounds him. ''I heard you guys were stirring up a revolution and having a hard fight out here. I just couldn't sit still and watch it pass by me!''
They change their formation, replacing Hayami with Nishiki, after Tenma dropped some hints that caused the latter to reveal he's a midfielder now. The match starts with Hakuren's kick-off, but Kurama manages to steal the ball almost immediately.
They manage to connect their passes until Tsurugi gets it. They take their formation and again, yellow fire rises up around the two groups, covering them completely a moment later. ''Hissatsu tactics!'' calls Shindou.
''Double Wing!'' finish Hikaru and Tsurugi. Both wings shoot forward and Absolute Barrier moves to the right, and this time the wing actually shatters the icy wall, while the left wing breaks right through the now huge gap in Hakuren's defense, taking the ball with them.
''Hikaru, go!'' shouts Tenma, grinning when he sees his purple-haired friend shoot. The force behind the ball is as impressive as always and it shoots towards the goal, right past Shirosaki and into the net behind it.
''Goal! Raimon's new forward Kageyama finally manages to score a point!''
Tenma grins and high-fives Hikaru when the boy returns to their half of the field. ''I knew you could do it!''
The newest forward laughs embarrassedly, a happy grin on his face. ''Thank you,'' he tells the brunet sincerely. ''If you hadn't believed in me, I don't know if I could've pulled it off.''
The time traveler gives him a warm smile. ''You could've,'' he says with absolute certainty. ''You don't need encouragement to play to the best of your ability. You can do that all by yourself.''
Hikaru is positively beaming under the praise, embarrassed yet happy, and it only grows when the rest of the team comes to congratulate him as well.
They use Double Wing a second time, but this time Tenma is one of the front players, since he's closer than Hamano is when they take their positions. They break past Absolute Barrier again, only now Tsurugi's wing is in possession of the ball. The Seedling easily makes his way to the goal through the now ruined defense, but once there, he hesitates.
Tenma sees it and runs forward, closer to his friend. ''Tsurugi, do it!'' he urges him on and the forward shoots him a hesitating look. The brunet gives him a beaming smile. ''I'll be fine, trust me.''
That does it, for Tsurugi finally calls forth his Keshin. As the dark cloud takes shape, it dissipates to reveal the armored figure they're all familiar with. ''Sword Saint Lancelot!'' the forward throws his arm to the side and Lancelot's cape blows in an unearthly wind. The ball, surrounded by black and gold, rises up into the sky and the Seedling jumps after it. ''Lost Angel!''
He kicks it and Lancelot's sword gives it an extra boost. Shirosaki jumps, but he's too slow and the ball flies into the goal. ''Raimon finally ties the score!''
The moment it's clear that he's scored, Tsurugi's eyes leave the goalpost and instead search out Tenma. The brunet, anticipating this, gives him a smile when their eyes meet and he can see the obvious relief on the forward's face.
They move back to their own half, together, in silence. No words need to be shared between them.
Tenma knows it will still take a while before Tsurugi stops blaming himself, but this at least is a start. He smiles a little, but it fades away when he sees the events happening at Hakuren's bench.
A player switch.
The violent boy who injured Sangoku last time, Seki, is being switched in. And from the smirk on his face, it seems that he's exactly planning the same thing this time.
He talks with Hakuren for a moment, though it doesn't seem that the rest of the team is happy with whatever he told them. Soon after, the match resumes with Hakuren's kick-off and Yukimura moves forward. He passes Hamano, but is distracted by Seki. ''Yukimura, pass it to me!'' orders the other forward.
''I know, fine!'' calls Yukimura back through gritted teeth, and shoots the ball high.
''Yukimura sends up a centering!''
Seki jumps, and so does Sangoku. ''No!'' Tenma can't stop the cry from leaving his lips when he sees their keeper grabbing the ball and Seki turning his back to him in the air.
''Seki has lost his balance from the momentum!''
The forward falls, hitting Sangoku harshly with his back. Raimon's keeper cries out sharply and hits first the field and then the goalpost harshly. ''Sangoku smashes into the goalpost! He can't get up!'' the third-year lies shakily on the ground, gritting his teeth in pain.
The team surrounds him in a flurry, concern evident in all of their postures. They find themselves at Raimon's bench only a few minutes later, the keeper holding an ice bag to his shoulder. ''Are you alright?'' asks Tenma anxiously. 'Damnit, if only I'd acted sooner! I knew this would happen yet I couldn't do anything!'
''I'm fine,'' hisses Sangoku, squeezing his eyes shut against the pain.
Shindou turns away from the keeper, instead looking at the other bench. ''He did that on purpose...''
''Yeah, I think so too,'' agrees Kirino, looking at the smirking form of Seki.
''He plays dirty.''
''Unforgivable.''
A sharp intake of breath brings their attention back to the injured keeper. After a moment of hesitation, Endou grits his teeth and says, ''Sangoku, you're on bench.''
''I'm fine!'' protests the keeper. ''I can still play!''
''Not in that condition,'' disagrees Endou.
Sangoku looks up at the coach. ''But we don't have any other keepers.''
''That's right,'' agrees the man. ''You're the only goalkeeper for Raimon. Now and for the future.'' Sangoku looks ready to protest, but Endou isn't giving in. ''We have to keep fighting until we get the Holy Road championship. Don't push yourself too hard to protect the goal at this point. Got it?''
Sangoku's expression says that he does. ''Yes, sir,'' he agrees finally. ''But... we don't have any other goalkeepers. What do we do?''
Endou grits his teeth. ''I know, but...''
He shares a look with Kidou and Fubuki. Hakuren's ex-coach looks at the Raimon team thoughtfully. ''Have any of you ever played as keeper?''
''No, they haven't-'' starts Endou, only to be cut off.
''I have,'' says Tenma softly and all eyes snap to him. ''Only a handful of times, really, and I'm not very good, but... I've played.''
The three coaches share another look. ''Alright then, Tenma, put on the goalkeeper uniform. The defense will just have to work extra hard to cover you.''
Soon after, they find themselves on the field again, the time traveler once again wearing the orange goalkeeper uniform. ''Raimon switches out the injured Sangoku for Kurumada. And Matsukaze has been put into the goalkeeper's position! What is coach Endou thinking?''
Tenma ignores the commentator as he places the ball down in front of the goal and takes a few steps backwards. ''Everything will work out somehow,'' he whispers softly, and then runs forward. He kicks the ball with all his might and it flies over the field, where it's eventually grabbed by Hamano.
The game continues.
Hamano attempts to pass, but Seki steals the ball and dashes forward. ''The Mist!'' Kirino comes forward to stop him, but the forward moves through it with pure force alone and pushes the defender aside roughly.
Kurumada makes a sliding and manages to steal the ball. Yukimura is the one who gets it and Hakuren goes on the offense again. Hikaru, however, is suddenly in the way and with some mad moves takes the ball and passes.
Seki runs towards it but suddenly Nishiki is there, grabbing it out of the air before the forward can. The Raimon team keeps defending, but eventually Seki steals the ball again and makes it to the goal.
''Tenma!'' the brunet isn't sure who shouted his name, and he doesn't try to figure it out either. Instead he keeps all his attention on Seki, who makes a shoot. Tenma jumps and punches the ball out of the way of the goal.
Hakuren just keeps attacking and both Raimon's defense and their amateur goalkeeper do everything they can to protect the goal.
The northern team is attacking again. Seki runs up to the player who currently has the ball and orders harshly, ''give me the ball!''
The other boy tries to get him to calm down, but is ordered by his coach to give Seki the ball. The forward makes a shot but it's stopped by Shinsuke. The ball spins through the air and Yukimura jumps after it, but it's caught by Tenma before he can get it.
The match continues in Raimon's favor and despite Seki's best attempts, he doesn't manage to score again. Instead, Hakuren starts fighting amongst themselves. It's clear that the other players are fed up with Seki's playing.
Shindou uses God's Baton to direct the game, making use of the gaps in Hakuren's defense. The ball goes from Hikaru to Nishiki to the captain again, who races towards the goal. ''Instrumentalist Maestro!'' his Keshin takes shape and the ball, surrounded by blue light, is kicked harshly towards the goal. ''Harmonics!''
It's too fast for Shirosaki to use a hissatsu and the ball hits the net.
''Goal! Raimon finally turns the score around!''
When the match resumes, Hakuren's movements have changed. Instead of fighting amongst themselves and leaving large gaps in their formation, they work together like a perfectly oiled machine. Their coach shouts from the sidelines to give Seki the ball.
They ignore him.
Hakuren is disobeying Fifth Sector.
The revolution has finally reached the icy corners of the country.
The teams are evenly matched and time is running out when Yukimura manages to break past Raimon's defense. ''I'll make the goal!''
Suddenly, from Raimon's bench, Fubuki stands up and shouts, ''You can do it, Yukimura!''
The forward is shocked for only a moment, but then he speeds up even more as a dark cloud of energy rises up behind him. ''Abounding Snowfall Saya!''
Tenma ignores the worried looks his teammates are giving him and instead focuses on his Soul Trance to fight his Keshin. His eyes glow blue and an azure aura surrounds him. ''Give it your best shot.''
''Icicle Road!''
The ice covered ball shoots towards the goal.
''Hunter's Net!'' a net of pink energy rises up but the shot is too strong and breaks past.
The ball reaches the goal and Tenma catches it. He grits his teeth against the freezing force behind it and calls on more of his Soul, but he's aware of the seconds slipping away. With every moment he can feel the energy seeping away a little more and his Keshin growing stronger.
'I have to stop it...!'
He takes the last of his Soul Energy and uses it all at once. But it's not enough. The ball breaks past him and-
-hits the goalpost.
Three whistles sound.
''Raimon wins the match!''
Tenma falls to his knees, breathing heavily. He can feel his Soul Trance fading away within seconds and his Keshin return, and since Yukimura hasn't called Saya away yet, the pain coupled with the exhaustion makes it too hard to stand.
Agony.
He gasps for air that won't come, lowering his head so that his face is hidden by his hair. The public is cheering loudly, their cries resounding through the stadium, and they echo in his ears through the rushing of his blood. It's impossible to breathe and every heartbeat sends another wave of excruciating agony through his body.
(He's choking.)
Through his blurry vision he can see Yukimura's Keshin dissipating and he gratefully sucks in a deep breath of oxygen. He doesn't even try to get up, instead merely trying to deal with the waves of pain washing over him.
''Tenma?'' he looks up through pained eyes. Tsurugi is kneeling in front of him, unusually worried and gentle. ''Can you stand?''
''Need- need a moment,'' he gasps out. The younger version of his best friend patiently waits and the brunet can see the rest of the team close by. After a few minutes, he forces his body to work with him.
Tsurugi reaches out to support him but then thinks the better of it and stops, his hand hovering uncertainly as he watches the time traveler stand up.
He makes his way to the bench, as fast as he dares to go in his current condition, and lets himself fall down into one of the seats. He can feel his team's eyes on him, worried but not daring to say anything.
He takes the bottle Aoi offers him gratefully, chugging down half of it in one go. ''Tenma, are you okay?'' asks Endou after watching him for a while.
The brunet nods in response. ''Yes, I just hadn't prepared for a Keshin,'' he tells the coach. Actually, he had, knowing the chance Yukimura would use his Keshin was pretty big. Soul Trance had been the only solution he could think of that would both stop the shot and keep Pegasus contained, at least for a little while.
Endou gives a sympathetic hum and then goes back to talking with Kidou, Haruna and Fubuki. The managers focus on fetching the towels and with everyone still in the unknown occupied otherwise, Shindou sits down next to Tenma.
The rest of the team huddles closer, grim despite their victory. The captain regards the brunet carefully and with no small amount of worry. ''How did we never notice it before?'' he asks finally, softly.
Now that the rest of the team knows about his vulnerability when it comes to Keshin, it seems they have finally, finally seen his reaction to it. ''I've been wondering that myself, actually,'' mutters Tenma in response. ''You're more oblivious than I thought you were.''
His team seems embarrassed but they don't try to deny it, giving the situation. Tenma drinks another mouthful of water (because water is a gift from the heavens and he'll fight anyone who tells him otherwise) and gives a small smile. ''Just now wasn't so bad, to be honest,'' he tells them softly, hyper aware of the adults and the managers just out of hearing distance. ''My Soul keeps my Keshin contained when I use it, so it was pretty much subdued, until the end when I had used all of my Soul powers.''
''You mean it's usually worse?'' asks Kirino in a horrified voice. The rest of the team looks sick.
The time traveler doesn't bother to answer, but Sangoku does. ''It is,'' says the keeper, figuring the brunet won't tell them. ''I've seen it a few times, when I didn't have to stop a shot, and it's-'' he cuts himself off there and shakes his head. ''It's... bad.''
Tenma straightens and puts his bottle down. The water has helped to refresh him and the sharp stings of agony have died down to a deep weariness, but at least it doesn't really hurt anymore.
The rest of the team seems to want to say more, but Endou calls to them that it's time to return to the changing room. The brunet quickly stands up and stretches, grimacing at the familiar soreness. His friends are not happy with the interruption but they respect his wishes and don't say anything else when others can hear it.
Instead they all head to the changing room and wait impatiently for a moment to talk more, all slowly changing into their training jerseys in order to buy some more time. Eventually that moment comes when Haruna, Fubuki, Endou and Kidou disappear somewhere to talk – Tenma's pretty sure Raimon's coach will soon disappear and be replaced by Kidou.
Left alone in the room, the soccer team discards their earlier actions of changing and packing their bags, while the managers put the water bottles they were handing out away. Then all eyes snap to the brunet the moment the door closes.
''Tenma,'' says Shindou gently, ''I really think we ought to talk a little more about... this.'' He makes a loose gesture to the whole room.
The brunet blinks. ''We should?'' he asks carefully, and his teammates nod. The time traveler, having changed into his training jersey already, quickly grabs his bag and sprints to the door of the room. ''Nope, I really think we shouldn't. Bye bye!''
And with that he slips through the door, ignoring the shocked shouts from his team behind him.
After all, he has a meeting to get to.
Notes:
Shindou: attacking fifth sector is suicide
Shindou: what an idiot lol
Shindou in later chapters: wait- thAT'S OUR IDIOT OH MY GOD
--
Raimon after Tenma tells them about his Keshin: O.O
Tenma: *literally on the verge of tears*
Pegasus: s u p ;)
--
Tsurugi: this is MY fault, I've hurt both Tenma and my own brother ;-;
Tenma, remembering going through this with Future Tsurugi and NOT standing for this: now listen here you little shit
Tenma: the only one who can bully you is me you hear that so you better stop this self hate
--
Sangoku: *gets hurt*
Raimon @ Hakuren: So You've Chosen Death :)
--
Shindou: Tenma is opening up and trusting us, FINALLY
Tenma: ahahaha bitch you thought
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
Tenma is hiding in the halls of Snowland Stadium.
Or, rather, he's making his way to the back entrance – those small direction signs are incredibly helpful – while trying to hide from his teammates at the same time. He's turned off the sound from his phone after call number three, knowing they won't stop trying to reach him and, most likely, scold him for running away.
They're such worrywarts.
He hasn't come across anyone yet, with the exception of his teammates (and then he hid) so he's surprised to see someone wearing what seems to be the Hakuren training jersey.
The Hakuren player turns around when he hears footsteps behind him and blinks, slightly taken aback at the sudden appearance of one of Raimon's members. ''Oh,'' he says, not unfriendly, ''hey.''
''Hey,'' says Tenma, a little surprised as well. ''You're Yukimura, right?''
(He mentally snorts. He hasn't called Hyouga by his last name since they, together with Taiyou, formed the First-Year Captain Club, dubbed the 'baby captains' by the other teams – even their own!)
Yukimura nods. ''Yes, that's me,'' he confirms, suddenly looking a little sheepish. ''Uh, sorry, I never actually got your name...''
The brunet smiles cheerfully. ''No problem, I can't remember all the names of my opponents, so I hardly expect you to do the same,'' he reassures the other boy. ''I'm Matsukaze Tenma.''
Hakuren's ace returns the smile, relieved that he hasn't offended the other. ''I must say, I'm impressed that you managed to stop my Keshin shoot, since I don't believe you're a real keeper, right?''
The brunet shakes his head. ''No, I played goalkeeper a handful of times, and we needed someone to replace Sangoku-san, so...'' he trails off, shrugging.
Yukimura suddenly seems guilty. ''Listen, I'm really sorry about Seki,'' he says softly, not meeting Tenma's gaze. ''We- I shouldn't have listened to Fifth Sector. Now your keeper is hurt, and-''
''It's fine,'' says Raimon's time traveler, giving his future friend another smile. ''I'm just glad you're not working for Fifth Sector anymore.'' Yukimura winces and is about to open his mouth to respond, when they hear a voice calling the brunet's name. Tenma's eyes widen. ''Oh crap.''
He looks around, hearing his teammate come closer, and sees a door that leads to some kind of supply closet. Without thinking about it, he grabs Yukimura's wrist and pulls the boy with him. He opens the door of the closet, pushes the Hakuren forward inside, and then follows him, closing the door behind them. ''Matsukaze, what the hell?'' asks Yukimura in the dark.
''Shh,'' hisses Tenma. ''Keep it down!''
Through the dim light in the room he can see that Yukimura doesn't look happy, but at least the boy stays silent. They can hear the person outside, passing by their closet. ''Tenma!'' the brunet recognizes Kurumada's voice.
Suddenly another pair of footsteps enters the hall, slightly muffled through the door. ''Have you found him?'' asks another voice and the brunet recognizes it as Kirino's.
Tenma imagines that Kurumada is shaking his head. ''I could've sworn I heard his voice, but I can't find him anywhere,'' says the defender.
Kirino mutters something inaudible. ''Damn it,'' he says, directing it to Kurumada this time. ''Why did he have to run?'' then he sighs, or at least Tenma thinks he does, because it's too soft to really be heard right through the door. ''Come on, let's continue searching. He can't be far.''
Two sets of footsteps disappear. Yukimura and Tenma stay hidden in the supply closet for a few minutes longer, just to make sure the two Raimon defenders don't suddenly appear again, and then walk out.
Once back in the light of the hall, the Hakuren striker turns his attention to the brunet. ''Alright, what's going on here?'' he asks, looking quite pissed.
Tenma hesitates and chuckles sheepishly. ''Uh... nothing that would interest you?''
''You kidnapped me,'' counters the other boy, giving the brunet a glare. ''I have a right to know.''
Well, he can't exactly get around that. The time traveler sighs and gives in. ''Alright... I may or may not have a certain condition that makes it hard for me to play soccer and I may or may not have hidden it from my teammates and they may or may not have found out and they may or may not be very angry and worried. So I'm hiding,'' he says in a rush.
Yukimura looks greatly disturbed at that, maybe because the brunet just admitted he shouldn't actually be playing soccer. It almost looks like he's going to commend on it, but then the forward seems to realize that it's not his place to do so and says instead, ''...you realize that they'll only get angrier once they find you?''
''Yeah, but I have plans for today,'' Tenma says with a shrug.
The other first-year gives him a dubious stare. ''Important enough to warrant the anger of your team?''
''Yes.''
Tenma says it with such certainty that Yukimura falls silent, not knowing how to respond to that. Before he can think of something, another voice suddenly breaks the silence that has fallen. ''Hey. Matsukaze, I've been looking all over for you.''
Both first-years turn to the source of the sound, and both are equally surprised by who they find. ''Minamisawa-san?'' asks Tenma, unable to keep his shock out of his voice. ''What are you doing here?''
The Gassan Kunimitsu shrugs, hands in the pockets of his school uniform. ''Watching the match.''
The brunet shakes his head. ''No, I mean, why did you say you were looking for me?''
Minamisawa grins. ''Knowing you, you'd host a meeting today. Am I right?''
Well, that certainly wasn't what the time traveler was expecting. He stares at the older teen with wide eyes, and absentmindedly noticed that Minamisawa looks far too smug at having broken Tenma's composure. ''Yeah,'' the brunet answers the question eventually, ''but why are you interested? Did I convince you to join the dark side?'' he teases.
Minamisawa snorts in amusement at that and shakes his head in exasperation. ''No, but I saw the article this morning. Now that you're finally moving things along, I want to be there to see how it goes,'' he says, his voice leaving no room for argument.
Tenma stares at him sharply for a long while. The Gassan forward stares back, his stare not wavering in the slightest. The brunet allows a small smile, finally finding what he was looking for. ''Alright, fine, you can come.'' Minamisawa grins in response.
''What are you two talking about?''
The two players wince when they're suddenly reminded of Yukimura's presence and share a look. ''Uh... nothing,'' says Tenma weakly, grimacing at his weak attempt of covering it up.
(Usually he's pretty good at making excuses, but hey, he can't always be alert 24/7!)
Yukimura, as expected, doesn't fall for it. ''Article?'' he repeats slowly, his expression shocked and wary. The brunet flinches. It's clear that the Hakuren player has figured it out. ''You mean that article about Fifth Sector from this morning?'' he asks lowly.
''No,'' says Minamisawa.
''Absolutely not,'' adds Tenma a second later.
The Hakuren forward seems to have all the confirmation he needs just from that reaction, because he watches the two with wide, disbelieving eyes. ''You're responsible for that?'' he asks, his voice wavering in shock.
''Of course not, that's ridiculous,'' says Tenma quickly, sharing another look with Minamisawa. They're both aware that they've messed up here.
Yukimura stares at Tenma. ''You are!'' he exclaims, finally starting to get over his shock.
''I'm very certain that I'm not,'' returns the brunet, suddenly realizing that wow, why did he never notice that particular shade of the wall before?
The Hakuren forward isn't having any of it and narrows his eyes at the time traveler. ''I know you're lying,'' he says with absolute certainty, his gaze moving between the two soccer players in front of him. ''What is this meeting about? What's going on?''
Raimon's midfielder grits his teeth. Playing stupid isn't going to get him out of this situation anymore. ''It's nothing for you to concern yourself about,'' he says instead. ''You're not a part of this.''
Yukimura smiles triumphantly. ''Neither is Minamisawa-san, it seems, but he can come along,'' he counters sharply, having picked up on that small detail.
Tenma swallows and shoots a look at the Gassan Kunimitsu player, who doesn't seem to know what to say at all. ''That's... different,'' mutters the brunet finally.
''I don't care,'' says Hakuren's ace without a doubt. ''I'm coming with you and you can't stop me, otherwise I'll go out right now and tell the reporters that you're behind this,'' he announces and the other two stare at him in disbelief. The forward is smirking, knowing he has won.
The time traveler throws his hands up in exasperation. ''Fine! Ugh, you can come, but if you regret this later, don't blame it on me!'' he finally gives in, glowering at Yukimura's satisfied smile.
'What have I gotten myself into this time?'
''So... are you just going to keep bringing strangers into these meetings?'' Seiji recoils quickly at the glare the brunet shoots him, holding his hands up in the universal 'I-surrender' sign. ''Not that I'm complaining! You're the leader here, you can do what you want!''
Tenma sighs, massaging the bridge of his nose. They're sitting in the meeting room of their new headquarters, the same group as before, with two exceptions. ''This is Yukimura Hyouga from Hakuren. He insisted on coming along.''
The forward holds up a hand in greeting. ''Nice to meet you.'' Then he looks at Tenma. ''So, Matsukaze, what is all this?''
The brunet shoots him an annoyed look. ''We're taking down Fifth Sector.'' At Yukimura's raised eyebrows, he sighs and elaborates. ''Raimon's revolution is actually part of a group that's called the Resistance. They're the ones trying to get Hibiki-san on the throne of the Holy Emperor,'' he explains. Yukimura frowns in confusion and Tenma continues before he can ask the obvious question. ''Their intentions are good, but their methods aren't. I don't agree with how they're doing things. They're taking things too easily and besides, if Hibiki-san became Emperor, he'd disband Fifth Sector immediately and leave chaos everywhere. So I gathered this group and we're creating a third side, who will attack Fifth Sector in a different manner.''
Yukimura's eyes widen in realization. ''The article-''
Tenma nods. ''Yeah, that was indeed our doing. This here is Kishi Jiro, she's the one who wrote it,'' he gestures to the reporter, who gives a lazy wave. ''The 'source' is actually me, with a bit of input from Minamisawa-san.'' Now he focuses on the other people present. ''About that, how's it going? I haven't had time to check since before the match.''
Seiji grins. ''It's going great, actually. The past three hours, the number of views has almost doubled – and that's only on the internet. We can't be sure of how many people have read the paper.''
Aki nods in agreement. ''I've kept an eye on it, it's scheduled to come up in three talk shows tonight and two sports shows.'' Then she gestures to the man sitting next to her. ''For everyone who doesn't know this yet, this is Kogure Yuuya. He used to be part of Inazuma Japan and Raimon, ten years ago.''
Tenma was surprised when he saw his housemate in the room as well, but kept his mouth shut. If Aki trusts him, so will he. Now, however, he raises an eyebrow. ''About that, Kogure-san, why did you come here?''
The man chuckles a little at that. ''Well, when I saw the article, I talked about it with Kino-san. To be honest, I agree with what you all say,'' he tells everyone, turning serious. ''A lot of my friends are part of the Resistance, and while I respect their dedication, I agree when you say that they're not doing enough. When I told this to Kino-san, she invited me along, explaining only the minimum of what the idea was.'' He gives the group a hard stare. ''Now, after I've seen you, I realize that you're doing exactly what I wish my friends were doing. Although... this is quite a small group.''
Tenma nods. ''We've only just started, and we have to be careful with finding members,'' he explains. ''We don't want people to report to Fifth Sector, and we'd rather keep the Resistance in the dark too. Most people who might help us are already part of the Resistance, so we're pretty much cut short on people.''
Kogure seems to understand that. ''I see,'' he says slowly. ''I suppose that makes sense.'' The young man hums to himself, chewing on his lower lip in deep thought. They all wait for him to sort out whatever he's thinking about. Finally he looks up, a slightly mischievous smile on his lips. ''I think I might be able to help with that,'' he admits. ''I know some people who would be willing to help.''
''Does that mean you want to join our cause, Kogure-san?'' asks Motoo carefully, not wanting to jump to conclusions.
Kogure leans back in his seat, now full-out grinning. ''Damn right it does. Count me in.''
''And me.''
All eyes move to Yukimura, who stares back defiantly. Tenma opens his mouth, but he's too shocked to think of something to say, just like everyone else. The Hakuren forward takes this chance to speak. ''Fifth Sector lied to me so that I would work for them. But what they do is wrong and I want to stop them.'' He breathes out slowly, balling his fists under the table. ''If I can help you, I want to.'' Now he turns his focus on Tenma. ''Please, Matsukaze. I might not be able to do much, but if there's anything I can do, I will. Please.''
The time traveler's shocked expression turns to a smile and he shakes his head. ''You don't need to convince me, Yukimura,'' he tells his future friend warmly. ''All help is welcome and I trust you. I know you'll do the right thing.'' Then he grins at the entire group. ''Well, guys, seems like we have two new members!''
Suddenly someone who was previously quiet groans, and all eyes move to Minamisawa. The forward runs a hand through his purple hair, glaring at Tenma in a mix of amusement and annoyance. ''Make that three.''
The brunet's eyes widen in disbelief. ''Minamisawa-san?''
The Gassan Kunimitsu half smiles. ''After seeing these two be so honorable, I can't exactly stay out of it, now can I?'' he jokes, although Tenma is pretty sure that there's a core of truth in it. ''Besides, I've been thinking about this a lot, and Yukimura is right. I can't just sit back, not anymore. If there's anything I can do to help, I will.''
Tenma grins and looks at his relative. ''Aki-nee, communication devices?''
She's already on it, standing up and quickly making her way to the monitor room. A few moments later she returns with the white box that continues their communication system. She hands all three new members the pieces of technology and instructs them how to activate them.
''I'll go hook them up on the system,'' says Seiji, grinning. ''I helped out with getting the system online this morning, so I know quite a bit about it, if you ask me.'' He disappears into the monitor room and a few moments later, a soft buzz comes from the communication devices in their ears.
''One, two, three, am I clear?'' comes Seiji's voice.
Tenma pushes down on the small metal plate in his ears. ''We hear you.''
''What about the newbies?''
Minamisawa follows Tenma's example and activates his comm link too. ''Same here.''
''Great. I'm getting visual on the cameras...'' it's silent for a moment. ''Alright, Yuki, you're going to need to adjust yours a little. Your hair is in the way.''
''Yuki?'' repeats the Hakuren player, a little offended, even as he fiddles with it until Seiji tells him it's good.
''Alright, I'm turning off the camera visual, no need to spy on you guys 24/7. Let's see if the chips work.'' He is quiet for another moment. ''Yep, it works. Are these things waterproof, by the way?''
Aki pushes down on her communicator. ''Megane-kun assured me they are.''
Kogure stares at her in disbelief. ''You got these from the Megane brothers?''
The woman shakes her head with a smile. ''No, just Kazuto-kun. As far as I'm aware, Kakeru-kun is working for the Resistance. Kazuto-kun isn't really involved in all this, but he owed me a favor and while he's not as smart as his brother, he still knows how to make these things. He doesn't know what they're for, though.''
Tenma grins. ''I wouldn't know what to do without you, Aki-nee.''
''Make your own lunch, most likely,'' teases the woman with a slight chuckle. ''Now, is there anything else we need to discuss?''
The brunet thinks for a while. ''I think Jiro-san needs me for her second article, right?'' the girl nods. ''Maybe Minamisawa-san and Yukimura can help me with that. Other than that, we need to plan this out. Maybe you guys could get a start on that? I'll join you once I'm done with the interview.'' Everyone nods in agreement and he thinks for a moment. ''Oh, and if you have any idea for people who might join us, write it down. I want a list of all the possible candidates.''
''It will be done,'' Motoo assures him. ''Anything else?''
Yukimura tilts his head. ''Well,'' he starts and the attention shifts to him, ''this might be a little unrelated, but do we have a name?''
Everyone pauses at that.
''I don't think we do,'' says Emiko slowly. ''Maybe we should have one?''
The others nod in agreement. ''Any suggestions?'' asks Tenma, looking around the group. No one seems to be able to think of something, so eventually the brunet sighs. ''We'll come back to this later. For now, let's just start with our assigned tasks.''
FIFTH SECTOR – SPONSORS AND SEEDS
What many might wonder, is how Fifth Sector could've grown so much if they truly were as monstrous as evidence makes them seem. Why would people accept them, if they started cheating on matches? Where did they get the power to start what they're doing and keep doing it?
Before Fifth Sector made their first appearance on the stage of the soccer world, evidence shows that they created a large budget for themselves. Despite the leaders being unknown in the soccer world, their money and clear rules appealed to the public.
Once they had secured a spot for themselves at the top as one of the major soccer organizations, Fifth Sector approached various rich and influential soccer families and offered them deals they often did not decline. One of Fifth's major sponsors, Goto Corps, initially started supporting them since their youngest son was part of Seidouzan's soccer club at the time. Evidence shows a contract between the current holder of the Goto Corps, Goto Hironari, and the Holy Emperor, which states that if Seidouzan made it to the Football Frontier's semi-finals, the Goto Corps would donate a sum of 70 million yen to Fifth Sector.
Another important sponsor, Okabe, made a contract with Fifth Sector more recently. Five years ago, their son joined Gassan Kunimitsu. He was promised a place on the team for a starting sum of ten million yen and if his team were to win the newly installed Holy Road tournament, Okabe would donate 100 million yen. For every shot their son made, Fifth Sector would be awarded another ten million. If he were to become captain by the end of his first year, Okabe would donate a yearly sum of 50 million yen for the next ten years.
Fact is that soccer is currently the most important sport in the world and experts say it is likely to stay that way for at least two more decades. Those who played on a team in high school are more likely to make it into widely known colleges and those who secure a spot on an official team come adulthood, no matter how small the club, are almost certain of a steady income. The 'big names', like Endou Mamoru of Japan, Fideo Ardena of Italy and Mac Roniejo of Brazil, are as famous as, if not more so, widely known Hollywood stars.
Because of this, those with money are more than willing to do anything they can to get in Fifth Sector's good graces. Even company owners who don't have children in the sport world will likely accept a deal, due to the positive feedback they will get from it.
Through this method, Fifth Sector has been able to build up an unbelievable network of sponsors and the money at their disposal is enough to give them anything they might want, including getting rid of troublesome people. Furthermore, with said money, they have created Educational Institutions all through the country.
These are the training institutions where players are shaped into their perfect agents. Known as Seeds, these players spend a certain amount of time in one of the institutions and are then send to various schools throughout the country in order to oppress the soccer teams to do Fifth's bidding.
Most Seeds spend a year in an institution before being send out. Less is almost rare but not unheard of. Hakuren Jr. High's Yukimura Hyouga currently holds the record. Disappearing nine weeks before he finished Hakuren Elementary and returning the first day of high school, he has had barely two and a half months of training before graduating from the institution as a Seed.
Just as rare is the case of Tsurugi Kyousuke of Raimon. He spend four years going through various institutions before being send out. His skills are legendary, even amongst other Seeds, and would've made an unstoppable weapon had the striker not chosen to join Raimon's side.
''It was horrible,'' admits an unnamed Seed in an interview. ''At the time I only pulled through because I was convinced that I was doing the right thing. My mentor, who is very important to me, abandoned me suddenly. He disappeared and quit his job and he didn't tell me. I waited for weeks for news, but I never got any. So when I was approached by Fifth Sector I accepted their offer. They told me my mentor didn't believe in me anymore, that he had gotten tired of my failures and that they would help me show him that he was wrong. Only recently did I find out that they were the ones who forced my mentor to quit and kept him from contacting me.
''The most horrible was the Keshin training. They gave us a theoretical instruction and then we were placed on a soccer field. Ten of us against at least twenty Keshin-users. And they didn't hold back. I don't think I've ever been in so much pain as that moment. They beat us up, day after day, and we'd barely get four hours of sleep. Food was rare, just enough to help us survive. We had to survive three weeks of that and if we didn't bring out a Keshin, we'd be trained as 'Keshinless Seeds'. They were looked down upon and abused even more than the rest of us.
''If we managed to bring out a Keshin at any point during the three weeks, we'd be removed from the field and trained personally. The training existed mostly out of a machine shooting balls at us at high speed. We had to stop them with our Keshin, keep it out as long as we could, for seven hours without breaks. If our Keshin failed us, we would just have to continue. The average was two hours, which means five hours existed out of pure abuse. But it got worse. Eventually they replaced the soccer balls by iron ones, for thirty minutes every day. I barely managed to keep my Keshin out the whole time, and that only out of survival instincts. Because if our Keshin failed us during those thirty minutes? We were left helpless. Many of my acquaintances there broke something at least once.''
This treatment was not exclusive for that institution. In fact, this is the normal training regime for every Educational Institution of Fifth Sector. During the past ten years, there have been horrific accidents which caused people to be permanently paralyzed. All of this was covered up and hidden away, but the truth can't stay in the dark forever.
Next time: Fifth Sector – Disappearances
By: Kishi Jiro
Yukimura had ensured Tenma, more than once, that he was fine with being named in the article. In fact, he had even given his own statement to be used in the article, about how Fifth Sector managed to convince them to join their cause after Fubuki disappeared.
If the first article created a sea of reactions, this one causes a tsunami.
The second article was supposed to come out a week after the first one, but Jiro finished it early and her boss was so enthusiastic about the reactions the previous one had gotten that he allowed her to publish it two days after article one.
The next one should be done soon, but at the same time, part of Tenma tells him it's not enough.
They need more. Proof. Statements like this will only work for so long, before people want to see where it comes from.
The brunet has a few ideas of how to deal with that, but to find the things they actually need, they're going to have to break into a Fifth Sector base and at this point, that's still impossible.
That doesn't mean there aren't other ways, though.
The beginnings of a plan are already stirring in his mind, but for now, it's still too bland. Besides, with everything else going on right now, he doesn't have time to work out the details.
Tenma sighs as he stares at his team, pushing the other issue from his mind and instead thinking back about the events from yesterday. Endou announced that he'd leave Raimon and while the brunet was expecting it, his team wasn't. He remembers the reactions to Kidou's training schedule from the first time 'round, and just thinking about it gives him a headache.
And that's even without counting the miserable mood now that Endou is gone.
Tenma leans against the wall as he watches his team sulk around. Yes, sulk, for that's the only way to describe it. They're all sitting or standing around the club room, with sad and pained expressions on their faces, talking about coach Endou.
Every attempt of cheering up is beaten down by the rest of the team. Nishiki, when he tried, got beaten up by Midori and Tsurugi was almost attacked by Amagi.
(Though... the Seedling kind of had it coming. Despite his cool demeanor, he really sucks with words.)
It's so bad that nobody even seems to remember what happened during and after the Hakuren match. So far, nobody has said anything about Tenma's condition or his flight from the changing room after the game.
From the looks of it, no one is going to.
The brunet sighs and grabs his bag. Tomorrow is going to be a long day, with Kidou's new training menu, and he doesn't want to be around his depressed team any longer.
No one even seems to notice it when he leaves, too caught up in their own thoughts.
As expected, the next day is hell. Push-ups, sit-ups, running while pulling old car tires. They don't touch the ball even once and everyone is grumpy and exhausted. Kariya's comments aren't helping much.
With Kidou's changes for single players, it's not getting much better. 'No wonder some people thought Kidou-san was trying to make them quit the club,' thinks Tenma, gritting his teeth as he takes a moment to inspect his team. 'This is brutal.'
''Matsukaze, focus!''
Tenma doesn't bother to reply to that order, instead continuing the exercise.
They train until the sky turns dark and they're all so exhausted that they can't move anymore. ''That'll be all for practice,'' is the only thing Kidou says. He offers no explanation for his actions and instead walks away, leaving the half dead team behind.
''I... don't agree with this...'' hisses Amagi furiously.
Sangoku pushes himself up, staring at the place where Kidou disappeared with gritted teeth. ''Is this... how coach Kidou does things?''
No one disagrees with him.
The next day is even worse.
By the end of it, no one even seems to be able to move. Again, Kidou offers no explanation and instead merely walks away.
When they have rested enough to be able to walk, they move to the changing room. The minute he's changed out of his soccer jersey, Amagi furiously throws his bag against the lockers. ''I can't take this anymore!''
''Calm down!'' says Kurumada. ''It's only the second day.''
''It'll be the same thing all over again tomorrow!'' protests Amagi angrily.
Suddenly Shinsuke clenches his fists. ''I'm not showing up for practice starting tomorrow!'' he exclaims. Everyone stares at him in shock.
''Neither am I!'' agrees Amagi, slinging an arm around Hikaru's shoulders. ''You with us, Kageyama? You don't like this kind of training either, right?''
''Amagi-san!'' exclaims Shindou.
The defender glares at him. ''Don't try to stop us.'' He starts walking away, pulling Hikaru along with him. The first-year stumbles along, not really looking happy with the current situation.
''You do realize that coach Kidou has designed exercises to train our weak spots, right?'' calls Tenma suddenly, one of the few things he's said that day.
''What?'' asks more than one player.
All attention turns to him and Amagi and Hikaru turn around to stare at him. So does Shinsuke. The time traveler merely shrugs. ''It's obvious when you look at it from a different perspective. Every exercise is based on a certain player's weakness, to train it. If someone else happens to excel at it, coach Kidou changes it for that person so that it will still be a challenge,'' explains the brunet nonchalantly, almost as if he's just talking about the weather. ''For example, the jumping? Shinsuke is the highest jumper on the team and when coach Kidou noticed that it wasn't all that hard for him to complete the exercise, he told him to raise the bar, literally. Of course it's kind of extreme, because we're all dead on our feet by the end of the training, but the thought behind it is smart.''
That seems to get their attention. While Amagi still looks angry, he at least hasn't walked out yet. Shinsuke seems a little more hesitant now, not entirely sure what to think, and Hikaru merely looks relieved that he's not being dragged along anymore.
Shindou quickly takes the chance presented to him to try and convince his teammates not to skip training. Tenma, from where he's leaning against the lockers, keeps a close eye on it to see if there's any need for him to intervene further.
It seems that their anger is dying down, though, which is a relief. Eventually, both Shinsuke and Amagi agree to stay one more day for training, to at least see if what Tenma said is true.
The time traveler smiles slightly at that, seeing the tension from the last few days flowing away. Everyone's exhausted and tense, but now that the team seems to be at least a little okay, they can relax, if only slightly.
Since it's already late, it's unanimously decided to go home for the day. Tenma grabs his bag from where he placed it on one of the benches and straightens, turning to the friends who live in the same direction.
He opens his mouth to say something, when a wave of pain and exhaustion crashes over him.
A gasp breaks free from his lips. The blood in his veins burns and he grasps his shirt and crumbles to the floor, a strangled sound ripping itself from his throat.
''Tenma!'' more than one voice cries his name in alarm and concern. A second later, people are crowding around him, but it's hard to see through his blurry vision. He hunches down while breathing heavily, pressing his eyes shut and gritting his teeth against the agony coursing through his veins.
He can feel himself shake uncontrollably as the pain only grows worse, the voices of his friends forming a massive wall of inconceivable noise.
Suddenly a calm voice breaks through the sound and the others seem to calm down slightly. The brunet doesn't pay it attention, though, instead trying to gulp down some precious oxygen in his burning lungs.
''Tenma,'' says a voice, soft and gentle, and someone kneels next to him. A careful hand is placed on his back and when he doesn't shrink away from it, it lightly starts to rub circles. ''You're okay, it's okay,'' mutters the voice and a part of the time traveler deduces that it's Sangoku's, ''just breathe, everything's fine. Come on, just breathe...''
Eventually, the pain starts to ebb away a bit and the time traveler sits up a little straighter. Sangoku quickly helps him lean against the lockers behind them, lips tightly pressed together in unspoken concern.
Tenma keeps his eyes closed as he focuses on his breathing. Once he's not near-hyperventilating anymore, he pries his eyelids open and finally gets a good look at his team.
Shindou and Tsurugi are closest, both on their knees. The Seedling is pale, even paler than usual, and his wide eyes are swirling with guilt. Tenma almost winces at that, but refrains from doing so since every movement hurts. Meanwhile Shindou's hands are shaking and his expression is blank, but his tense posture gives away his worry.
Aoi looks like she's about to cry and Akane has grabbed her hand, while Midori has wrapped an arm around the younger girl's shoulders in comfort, her own expression grim. That grimness is shared by the third and second-years, mixed with worry and concern. Shinsuke looks completely taken off-guard, while Hikaru and Kariya can both only stare at their fellow first-year.
''Here,'' mutters Sangoku, breaking the tense silence in the clubroom, and hands Tenma a water bottle. The brunet takes it gratefully and chugs it down.
Once it's halfway empty, the time traveler puts it down on the ground next to him and sighs. He throws a look at Tsurugi and smiles tiredly. ''Stop blaming yourself,'' he mutters and the forward gives a start. ''It's not your fault.''
The Seedling grits his teeth and averts his gaze, balling his fists angrily. ''It is,'' he hisses furiously, but the fury is directed at himself. ''If I hadn't attacked you with Lancelot, you wouldn't be going through all this!''
The brunet shakes his head, ignoring the wave of pain that comes with it – there's only one thing that matters right now, and that's making sure that Tsurugi doesn't blame himself.
(He's gone through enough with the situation with his brother. Tenma knows that behind his best friend's tough exterior, he cares deeply. It's one of his strong points, but it also hurts him the most, and the day Tsurugi opened up to him, Tenma vowed to never let his surrogate brother face things that hurt him so much on his own ever again.
(It doesn't matter if it's a younger version of his best friend. Never again.))
''It's not your fault,'' he says again, more forceful this time. ''You couldn't have done anything to stop this, you hear me? It would've happened anyway.'' Tenma's eyebrows scrunch up when Tsurugi doesn't look him in the eye. The Seedling's not listening to him.
''Kyousuke,'' he says, no room for argument in his voice, and the forward's head snaps up at the use of his first name. ''You didn't know, I didn't know, and no one could've prevented this. It's not your fault.''
Tsurugi's orange eyes very, very hesitantly look up into Tenma's grey ones. His expression is absolutely heartbreaking– longing, fear, hope –and he searches for something, anything, to reassure him that the brunet is speaking the truth.
The absolute surety in Tenma's gaze convinces him, and he gives a small nod. It's barely visible, but it's there and it's enough for the time traveler to shoot the Seedling a beaming smile.
Tsurugi also cracks a smile at that – a weak, timid one, but a smile.
The brunet relaxes slightly and reaches out to the forward, ignoring the trembling of his hand, and flicks Tsurugi's forehead, causing his friend to flinch in surprise.
Both their eyes widen when indigo sparks around them, before fading away again. ''What the-''
Tenma automatically pulls his hand back, but Tsurugi's fingers clamp around his wrist. At the prolonged contact, instead of merely sparking, the indigo flares up around both of them, growing stronger with every second as their Keshin connect.
The ache left by the attack rapidly grows weaker and the time traveler involuntarily relaxes, a soft sigh of relief escaping his lips and his eyes close at the lack of pain.
It feels... great.
''That helps with the pain?''
Grey eyes blink open at the soft voice and he finally notices his team staring at him with varying expressions of wonder and concern. Shindou – the one who asked the question – looks at him with patient eyes, and it takes Tenma a moment to remember how to nod – Lancelot's soothing presence is making him drowsy.
Barely a second after the confirmation, the strategist is moving over to the two younger teens, gentle fingers brushing over the brunet's free wrist before curling around it. The indigo energy increases even more and spreads to Shindou.
For a long while, there's only silence in the clubroom as everyone watches the spectacle unfold. Neither Tsurugi or Shindou seem to be bothered by their Keshin acting up like this, and Tenma is having half a mind to just fall asleep right here and now, with how warm and content he is feeling.
''I'm going to kidnap you and chain you to me forever,'' he mutters under his breath and he can hear his friends snort in amusement, the rest of Raimon relaing around them.
They probably should be getting home, with how late it is getting, but no one seems to be planning on leaving anytime soon.
It takes a long time for the comfortable silence to be broken, but when it is, so is the warm atmosphere in the room.
''...why?''
Tenma's eyes blink open and his eyebrows raise up when he automatically finds the source of the voice. ''Amagi-senpai?''
The large boy is staring at the brunet, a mix of worry, disbelief and confusion on his face. ''Look at you,'' he says. It sounds harsh, but his eyes deny that notion. ''Whenever you're not close to Shindou or Tsurugi, you're in pain- you can't stand, you can't even breathe right... you're hurt and you're weak, yet you still accept this? You still keep playing soccer, even though you know it will only hurt you more? Why?!'' anger colors his voice, but it's an anger born from confusion. ''Why would you willingly accept that pain- why would you search it out? Why not just walk away?! I don't understand it!''
''Amagi-san!'' protests Shindou, his voice joined by several others.
''What are you saying!''
''Amagi, what are you-''
Tenma tunes the commotion out. Instead he breaks free from Shindou and Tsurugi, mourning the return of the dull, familiar ache for a moment, and stands up. He shoots Sangoku a grateful smile when the keeper supports him worriedly, and ignores the pain that shoots through his body.
''Why?'' he asks softly, his glowing blue eyes trained on Amagi's face. Everyone falls silent and the large defender's anger turns to hesitance under the heavy gaze. ''Isn't it obvious?''
His friends stare at the brunet uncertainly, but Tenma merely keeps his eyes on Amagi. Then suddenly his Soul powers die down and he smiles. ''It's because I love soccer.''
The defender's head snaps up. ''What?'' Amagi's eyes widen in uncertainty and disbelief. ''What do you mean?''
The brunet shrugs, his bright smile turning gentle. ''I love soccer. I don't care if I'm going to get hurt. I won't ever let it go,'' he says, resolve sounding through every single word. ''And what's more, I love Raimon.''
His team gives a start. No one expected those words. ''Tenma...'' Shindou's voice trails off, as the game maker doesn't know what to say to that.
Finally grey eyes tear themselves away from Amagi to look at the rest of the group, his smile never fading, never dimming in its honestys. ''I love Raimon,'' he repeats and he doesn't even think about what he's saying, doesn't think about the emotion he pours into his words, only knows that they feel utterly and completely right. ''I love this team and I love my friends. Whenever I think about my first few weeks as part of the team, it hurts. It hurts remembering that, seeing you all so sad and scared.''
He's running out of breath, hiding a wince at another flare of pain – albeit weaker – coursing through his veins. ''I don't care who we're up against. I want to protect you and everyone else I care about and I won't accept it if someone uses something I love – uses soccer – for their own purposes. I won't accept it if they hurt you. I don't care if I get hurt, because I can't just stand by and watch you get harmed when I can do something about it. I wouldn't be able to live with myself if I did that. No matter what happens, I will always, always protect the things I love!''
His friends are stunned into speechlessness, not having any idea how to respond to such words. Tenma backs down then, exhausted from both training and his latest seizure, and leans just the slightest bit more on Sangoku. The keeper shoots him a worried look but doesn't say anything.
''You're right.'' Grey eyes meet blue and Kirino smiles softly. ''I care about this team, more than anything else,'' he says and turns to his other friends. ''You're all my friends and as long as I can do something to keep you from getting hurt, I will. It's as Tenma said – if I have to put myself in danger to protect you, then I will.'' He turns his gaze to his fellow defender. ''Amagi-san,'' he says and the third-year's eyes hesitantly meet his. ''I understand that coach Kidou's way of handling things isn't right, trust me I do, but we don't have a choice but to cope with it now.''
Kirino balls his fists for a moment, a pained expression fleetingly crossing his face, and then relaxes again. ''Coach Endou is gone, and we don't know when he will return. It's hard right now, but after everything we've gone through, isn't this just another obstacle? Isn't this just another bridge we have to cross? I won't give in now, after we came so far, and I don't think you guys will either.'' He directs those last words to the rest of the team. ''That's not Raimon, that's not what Raimon stands for. If we are knocked down, we stand up. If one of us can't go on anymore, the rest will support and help him. Because that's Raimon and that's the team I- no, the team we all love.''
It seems everyone unanimously agrees with Kirino's words. Amagi's eyes flicker between Kirino and Tenma hesitantly, and then move to the smiles on his other teammates' faces. After a long while, he sighs. ''Yeah,'' he says finally, giving his friends a smile, and they sigh in relief. ''You're right. I'm... I'm sorry, for trying to walk away from this.''
''Amagi...'' Sangoku mutters, and then shoots his fellow third-year a grin. ''So... no skipping practice for you?''
Amagi shakes his head, his smile growing a little amused at the relieved expressions caused by the action. ''I won't,'' he says, his voice strong and unwavering. ''And sorry, Kageyama, for trying to drag you along.''
The young forward quickly waves his hands and shakes his head. ''No, no! It's fine!'' he grins cheerfully. ''I'm fine with it, really.'' Then he lowers his hands and his smile fades, as he turns to one of the other first-years. ''Shinsuke-kun, what about you? Are you... are you still coming to practice?''
The future keeper fidgets when suddenly all eyes are on him, and his eyes involuntarily search out Tenma. The time traveler gives him a warm smile and a nod, and Shinsuke relaxes. ''Yeah,'' he says, nodding resolutely, ''Yeah. I'm staying!''
With all their members accounted for, the soccer team can finally relax. That is, until Shindou turns his gaze to Tenma. ''I forgot about it before, but I believe we still need to talk,'' he says, a hint of warning in his voice.
That quickly gets everyone's attention and all eyes move to the time traveler. The brunet, however, is prepared for this and only nods. ''We do,'' he says softly, meeting Shindou's stare head-on. ''We really do need to talk about this.''
The game maker's gaze softens at that and he cracks a smile. ''Glad we cleared that up,'' he mutters under his breath. Then he takes a look at his team. ''But not now.''
''Shindou?'' asks Kirino, a little surprised.
The captain grabs his bag from where it was placed on the floor. ''It's really late and everyone is exhausted,'' he comments, chuckling a little at the realization crossing his friends' faces. ''I don't think it's a good idea to have such an important conversation right now.''
There are murmurs of agreement at that and everyone starts grabbing their own bags. While they do that, Shindou moves towards Sangoku and Tenma. ''Will you be okay?'' he asks the brunet worriedly.
The time traveler nods and gives him a reassuring smile. ''I'll be fine,'' he tells his friend. ''Trust me. And besides, I'm not walking alone, so if anything happens, there will always be someone who can help me.''
The captain doesn't seem happy but nods anyway, realizing the truth in Tenma's words. ''Fine,'' he says softly, the concern carved in his expression not disappearing. ''But... be careful, okay?''
Tenma grins. ''You wound me, DQE-senpai,'' he cries dramatically. ''Have a little faith!''
Shindou chuckles fondly and shakes his head. ''Alright, you little rascal, that's enough for today. Go home already before I have to chase you away.''
The time traveler salutes and grins. ''Aye aye, captain!''
Notes:
Raimon to everyone they see: we're looking for our troublemaker, have you seen him? He's got brown whoopy-loopy hair, he's kind of short, shouts about things working out somehow every few minutes and is clinically proven to be incapable of not smiling
Tenma, wearing the fake nose-glasses-mustache disguise and platform shoes: no sir, never heard of him sir, and as you can clearly see I myself am a very tall individual sir
Yukimura in the background: *squints suspiciously*
--
Pegasus: hello :)
[Insert: all hell breaks loose]
Pegasus: oh okay bye :(
--
Shindou&Tsurugi: *hold*
Keshin energy: *activated*
Tenma: you shall be my squishies now and forevermore
Shindou&Tsurugi: we see no problem with this
Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
The next day during training, all of Raimon gathers and waits for their new coach to arrive. When he does, Shindou steps forward. ''Coach,'' he says, voice unwavering, ''I think we need to talk about our new training regimen.''
Kidou raises an eyebrow at that, but doesn't object and from that moment on, training changes to suit Raimon's team. It's still as exhausting as it was before, but it's different. Lighter. Everyone is determined to finish the insane training menu.
And when, at the end of the day, Kidou gives all of them the papers with their stats, Tenma's theory is proving correct.
''You were right,'' says Shinsuke, his eyes wide as he stares at the papers in his hands. ''This really was meant to train our weaknesses.''
Tenma simply nods and pretends not to notice the almost unnoticeable way Kidou's expression tenses when he hears those words.
'Gotta watch out – Kidou-san can't figure out that I'm more than just a random player.'
If the narrowing of the coach's eyes behind his goggles is any indication, he's not doing a very good job.
FIFTH SECTOR, THE RESISTANCE, SOAR
While Fifth Sector's secrets have mostly stayed secret to everyone not immediately involved in the soccer world, there were those who knew of them. Players from junior high and high school soccer teams were aware from the moment things were drastically changed, but they could do nothing. Coaches, as well, were aware, but again, they couldn't do much.
Despite that, there are other names. Hibiki Seigou, who is running for Holy Emperor in this year Holy Road's tournament. Raimon Souichirou, former principal of Raimon Jr. High and very much invested in the soccer world. Kudou Michiya, once coach of the team that brought so much fame to soccer Japan.
Why did none of them stop Fifth Sector when it became apparent that they did things that should not be allowed? The reality of the situation is that they did. Influential people in the soccer world formed an organization to oppose Fifth Sector. They did so undercover and called themselves the Resistance. Had they not done this, Fifth Sector could've used their authority to undermine them and thus take them down. However, since the Resistance is a secret group, Fifth Sector could not bring them to light without admitting that there was a reason for their existence and that Fifth Sector was flawed.
The Resistance's motives were good, yet their methods are not. Despite having many connections in the soccer world and therefore many opportunities to take down Fifth Sector, or bring their crimes to attention, they did not.
''The idea behind the Resistance is good and I have no doubt that their intentions are pure. At the same time, I, and many others, have been wronged many times by Fifth Sector while the Resistance could've stopped it. This could've, indeed, hurt them, made them even bigger targets than they already were. Yet the question remains, was it right for them to abandon children for the sake of the greater good?
''Attacking both Fifth Sector and the Resistance comes with great risks. I am aware of this and I know that if I, or any of my associates, are caught, could have bad consequences. Yet at the same time, I can't back down. Not after everything I've seen.
''Who are you, you might ask? We call ourselves Soar. Our goal? One might think it is to stop Fifth Sector, and it is, partly. So what makes us different from the Resistance? We don't want to back down after the main threat is dealt with. There's so much more than just disbanding Fifth Sector. Seeds and Fifth Sector employees need support and they deserve a second chance, a second chance we will give them, even if no one else will.
''But even after everything has been righted, there are other reasons for us to be here. It has been shown how easy it is for people to become corrupted. Soar will not interfere in rules, laws, matches. But we will keep an eye on things. Our goal is to make sure nothing like Fifth Sector ever happens again and if it does, we want to stop it. We're not out to control the soccer world but we do want it to be fair and free, as it should be.
''Of course, we can't be everywhere. We can't fight off every injustice that arises, but we shouldn't have to. If we did, there would undoubtedly be a debate of when we should interfere, what is right and what is wrong. There is too much of a risk in that. We could become another Fifth Sector, or another Resistance. We'll be at the sidelines, powerless but watching, and only able to change things if the soccer world wishes it.''
''Hey, Tenma?''
Said brunet looks up at the sudden call of his name. It's late and his friends are leaving in small groups, talking about the match tomorrow. The time traveler himself is just putting his shoes in his bag when his name is suddenly called.
''Tsurugi?'' he asks, a little taken aback by the forward's sudden interest in him.
The Seedling is strangely hesitant when he asks, ''can we... talk for a minute?''
Tenma raises his eyebrows, taken off guard by this sudden change, and nods. ''Sure,'' he says, picking up his bag and walking with Tsurugi to the doors of the club room. Once they enter the empty corridor, he shoots the ace a concerned look. ''Is everything okay?''
Tsurugi stays silent. The brunet frowns worriedly at that, but allows him his privacy for now.
The taller player leads them outside, where the sky is already turning red, and to a group of trees where they won't be spotted by anyone. Once there, Tsurugi leans against one of the trees and looks away.
The time traveler places his bag on the ground and leans against another tree, patiently waiting for the forward to talk. It takes him a few moments, but Tsurugi has never been one to walk away from his problems, so Tenma isn't surprised when sharp orange eyes suddenly gaze into his own.
''Why are you doing this?''
Tenma tilts his head. ''You'll have to elaborate. Doing what?''
The Seedling scowls, but it seems a little forced. ''Why are you bothering with me?'' he asks. ''When you joined Raimon. I beat you up, more than once – I even caused your Keshin to be-'' he cuts himself off and shakes his head. ''After that, when you tried to help me, I pushed you away. Yet you didn't stop. And now you go out of your way to reassure me even when you're the one who's hurting. Why? Why would you go so far for me?''
The brunet listens to him without interrupting. Grey meets orange and the two stare at each other for a long, long time. The longer the silence last, the more pained Tsurugi's expression grows. Tenma's face is completely blank as he watches the taller player, not even reacting when the forward grits his teeth.
Anger shimmers in Tsurugi's eyes. ''What are you waiting for? Answer me, goddammit!'' he growls, pushing away from the tree he's leaning against and stalking forward. ''Why? Is it just for your own entertainment? Is that it?! Are you secretly laughing at me?! WHY, DAMMIT?!''he grabs the brunet's collar harshly, almost cutting off the other's air supply.
And then Tenma finally answers. ''I'm not, baka,'' he says softly, fondly.
Tsurugi staggers back, the anger dying down and being replaced with pain and confusion. The brunet gazes at him sadly. ''I helped you, even when you pushed me away, because I knew that there was more to you than the evil Seed you showed to everyone,'' he says simply. ''You were hurting and I wanted to make it stop.''
It only makes him angrier. ''Why?!'' the forward screams. ''After everything I did to Raimon, everything I did to you, why would you bother?! Why wouldn't you just- just leave it to someone else, I don't know, anyone else?! Why did it have to be you? How could you be so trustful and warm and real?! Why would anyone be like that?! Why do you do this without- without even asking for something in return! People don't just- they don't just do things like that so why- why would you do it for me?!''
And suddenly Tenma dashes forward and locks his arms around Tsurugi's torso tightly. The forward's breath catches and he freezes. The brunet ignores it and instead breathes out shakily.
''Because I wanted to, you idiot,'' he whispers finally, looking over his teammate's shoulder. ''The only thing I want in return is for you to be happy. Everything you did was because you were hurting so, so badly and I couldn't stand by and watch. I helped you because you're not a bad person, Tsurugi. No matter what anyone tells you, because if there's one thing I know about you it's that you're kind. You hide it well and most people can't see it, but you are and you only hurt others because you were hurt first. And if you're angry or if you hate me, I don't care,'' he laughs shakily and his vision blurs, ''I don't care. You can hate me all you want as long as you stop hating yourself for things that weren't your fault. I. Don't. Care.''
He's crying now and from the sound of it, the other is too.
In response, he only tightens his grip on the Seedling's shirt.
Slowly, so very, very slowly, Tsurugi's arms rise up to wrap around the brunet. And then, as if a switch is flipped, he is suddenly clinging to Tenma desperately, his whole body trembling. The brunet lets him.
(A part of him is relieved. The future Kyousuke took months to reach this point, where he could finally let go of everything. That this one gets there so much earlier both saddens and delights Tenma at the same time.
Now he can finally start to heal.)
They stand like that for a very long time until eventually the forward stops shaking. ''Better?'' whispers the time traveler and it's only because they're so close that the striker can hear it.
Tsurugi doesn't answer for a moment and instead pulls away slowly. ''Yeah,'' he mutters finally, rubbing at his eyes, ''better.''
Tenma gives him a shaky smile. ''That's good,'' he says, wiping at his own eyes. ''I'm- I'm really glad to hear that.''
The taller boy nods weakly. He doesn't smile, but somehow it looks like an enormous weight is lifted from his shoulders. The two of them fall silent for a few moments, neither knowing what to say.
''I- I suppose it's time to go home, right?'' says the brunet eventually, throwing a look at the now black sky. Through the darkness, he can barely see the other's nod. ''Well... see you tomorrow then, Tsurugi.''
He turns around, ready to leave, but the other's voice stops him.
''Wait.''
Tenma looks over his shoulder and tilts his head. It almost looks like Tsurugi is avoiding his gaze, but it's hard to see through the dark. ''What is it?'' asks the brunet gently when the other stays silent.
''You- can you-'' the Seedling pauses and then starts over. ''I mean... you can call me Kyousuke.''
The brunet gives a start. ''Wha-'' he stops when he sees Tsurugi look away. Tenma's gaze softens knowingly. ''Okay then... Kyousuke.'' He smiles.
Tsurugi finally looks at him and smiles as well. ''Tenma,'' he catches the other's attention and when the brunet sends him a questioning glance, the forward surprises him by pulling him into another embrace.
''Thank you.''
Soar is everywhere.
Chat sites are down from all the spam and comments. Sport shows are all talking about it. Even various smaller papers have written about them.
''Did you anticipate this?''
Tenma, sipping from his apple juice, looks up from the documents he was reading when Minamisawa interrupted him. The forward has just come in, with Gassan Kunimitsu being further away from the Shinohara residence than Raimon, and falls down in one of the chairs surrounding their formal meeting table. ''Anticipate what?''
The older boy shoots him a look. ''This,'' he gestures at nothing, ''these reactions. About Soar.''
The brunet raises an eyebrow. ''Does it matter if I did?''
''I suppose not,'' relents Minamisawa after a moment of silence. ''Anyway, what did I miss today? Except for everyone at my school, not only my team, talking about us.''
Tenma shrugs and eyes the papers in front of him. ''I only got here a little while ago. These,'' he nods towards the documents, ''are the latest statistics about Soar's influence right now and some other stuff. We're the hottest topic out there.'' He grins for a moment but then sobers again. ''Seiji-san and Maiko-san are working on Soar's new official website. It should be done later today. There will be a general admin account we can all use and other, individual admin accounts for those who want one. Motoo-san and Emiko-san are working with them to start the donations, they have the details about that if you want to know more. Jiro-san and Yuki are working on things to put on our website as well, while Aki-nee is at home and Kogure-san is currently at work. They'll be here later.''
Minamisawa looks impressed. ''Not bad,'' he says, grabbing a few of the papers and scanning them quickly. ''Definitely not bad. So, what now?''
The time traveler bites on his lip. ''I have a plan,'' he says slowly, and maroon eyes look up at him in interest, ''but I need to work it out first.''
His older friends raises a curious eyebrow and throws another look at the documents spread out on the table. ''That looks like a lot. Mind if I help?''
Tenma gives him a grateful look. ''Please.''
A sharp grin is his answer. ''And who knows, I might be able to help you with this plan you have. What do you have in mind?'' he asks as he inspects one of the documents.
The two quickly get to work and when Aki and Kogure arrive an hour later, they start helping as well. The work gets done soon enough with the four of them and not a moment later, Seiji leaves the monitor room, a triumphant grin on his face. ''We're done!''
They all gather in the monitor room, the many computer screams forming their main system all showing different things and images. One of them shows what seems to be a website, a mix of blue, white and purple. ''Soar's official website,'' says Maiko and gives them a quick overview of the site. ''There's one main admins account, I'll give you all the password for that later, and we thought it would be a good idea if Soar has some 'faces' too, so we'll make individual admin accounts as well. Who's up for it?''
Tenma, Minamisawa, Yukimura, Seiji, Jiro and surprisingly Motoo are the ones who stay to make an account, and Maiko quickly gets to work. ''Well, first things first, you're going to need fake names. Changing is possible, but these will be the names the public knows you by, so I'd just decide on one and leave it at that if I were you,'' she tells them. ''To give you an example, my name is KitCat.''
While she works on creating new admin accounts, the other teens start thinking about possible names. ''I will just use my own name,'' Motoo tells them when questioned about his choice. ''Since I'm in charge of the donations, my involvement will be public knowledge. I see no reason for a fake name.''
That's logical, at least. ''You should go for Snowflake,'' Minamisawa tells Yukimura teasingly and the younger forward rolls his eyes.
''If you choose Sonic the Hedeghog, I might.''
The Gassan Kunimitsu player stares at him in shock for a moment, Tenma cackling in the background, and then flips his hair as he pointedly looks away. ''Striker will do for me.''
''Striker?'' repeats Seiji, testing the name. ''Nice, sounds cool! I think I'm going with Kasai.''
At that moment, Maiko calls for Minamisawa to make an account and Seiji joins them to wait for his turn. ''So what name will you take?'' asks Tenma curiously.
Yukimura shrugs, a thoughtful look on his face. ''Shimo, probably.''
''Frost?'' repeats the time traveler and grins. ''It suits you.''
''Thanks. What about you?''
The brunet tilts his head thoughtfully. ''Hm... I'm not sure,'' he says finally. ''I don't want something too obvious...'' there are many possibilities, things from the future that he could use for a name, but none of them really appeal to him. At the same time, it can't be anything that could lead Fifth Sector to him, so anything wind, Keshin or Raimon related is out of the question. Then a thought occurs to him and he blinks, absentmindedly wondering why he didn't think of it earlier. ''I think I'll go for Jū.''
The Hakuren player frowns. ''Jū? Ten? Why ten? Your jersey number is eight.''
The time traveller nods and grins mischievously. ''Matsukakze Tenma.'' Yukimura stares at him for a long second and then groans at the pun. ''Besides, everyone will immediately think of jersey numbers so people won't focus on me. It's perfect!''
''The third match in Holy Road, Raimon Jr. High versus Kidokawa Seishuu! The match will take place in Water World Stadium!''
Everyone stares at the water stadium in shock, even the Kidokawa Seishuu team. Both teams make their way to their benches and try out the steadiness of the wooden field. ''I'm announcing the starting lineup!'' calls Kidou and everyone turns their attention to him. ''Forwards: Tsurugi, Kurama. Midfielders: Shindou, Hamano, Nishiki, Matsukaze! Defenders: Nishizono, Kariya, Kurumada, Kirino. Keeper: Sangoku. That's all.''
A few minutes later, both teams are in position.
The whistle sounds, and the match begins with Raimon's kickoff.
They make their way onto Kidokawa's half and connect their passes. The ball is quickly stolen, however, and despite the rumors of struggles within Kidokawa Seishuu's team, they pass to each other flawlessly and manage to keep ball possession.
Aphrodi's interference has changed the team into a perfect, one-minded unit.
Kidokawa's captain, Kishibe, manages to pass the ball to one of their forwards, Sousuke. The goal is completely free, and the forward prepares to shoot when-
A wall of water rises up in front of him.
''What?!''
Everyone stares at the large gap in the field, speechless. The ball's momentum causes it to roll in the water, where it floats innocently.
''There it is! Water World Stadium's pitch-down! Raimon is saved! Water World Stadium has what's called the pitch-down system, where the field will either drop horizontally or vertically into the water for a given amount of time! Where and when it drops is random, making it impossible to predict!''
The wooden planks come up and the water seeps through the cracks, disappearing quickly. It almost looks like part of the field didn't just disappear in the water below.
While the other players on the field are finally breaking out of their shock, Tenma walks towards the referee. When the man sees him, he raises an eyebrow. ''Is something wrong?''
The brunet shakes his head. ''No, I just had a question,'' he says politely. ''Since this field is... different, what would happen – hypothetically speaking of course – if someone happened to... get stuck under it?''
The referee fights down a smile. ''Well, if that were to happen, hypothetically speaking of course, it wouldn't be against the rules, if that's what you're asking,'' he answers neutrally. ''As long as you stay within the lines of the field, no matter how high or low you are, it will still be considered as on the field.''
Tenma almost smirks at that.
Instead he forces his face into a polite smile. ''Thank you sir, that's all,'' he says and gives a short bow, before returning to his position.
'This is going to be fun.'
The match resumes with the ball in Raimon's possession. Kirino passes to Shindou, and Kishibe is suddenly running towards the other captain. ''Fight me!''
Tenma almost chokes.
'WELL. THAT'S. PRETTY VIOLENT.'
Shindou stops and instead kicks the ball twice. ''Presto Turn!'' he disappears from view and Kishibe is blown back by a sudden, tornado-like wind. He dribbles over the field and passes. ''Tenma!''
The ball reaches the brunet but before he can do anything, the planks in front of him suddenly disappear and a wall of water rises up. ''Woa!''
'Not yet – it's too soon, and besides, everyone is looking at me since I have the ball.'
The ball lands in the water and the time traveler only just manages to avoid falling in.
Both teams keep getting disrupted by the pitch-down and it isn't long before Aphrodi calls Kishibe to him. Coach and captain discuss something quietly and soon after, all Kidokawa Seishuu players are being informed about their new plan.
''What do they have in mind?'' mutters Shindou, surrounded by his teammates as they stare at their opponents.
''You know,'' says Tenma, fighting a mischievous grin, ''I bet they've created a new hissatsu tactic where three players run in a triangle form and when there's a pitch-down, the ball is passed to one of the other players and they change its direction. They're probably calling it 'God Triangle' or something.''
(Okay, yes, he should not know about this. He should not let his team know that he knows about this.)
(But it's so tempting.)
Shindou shoots him a slightly weirded out look. ''That is surprisingly descriptive.''
The brunet only shrugs.
Soon the match resumes and Kidokawa gets the ball again. It's quickly passed to Kishibe, who shares a look with two of his teammates. ''Hissatsu tactics!'' he calls as the two join him and they start running in a triangle shape, ''God Triangle!''
''Okay how the hell did you know that?!'' Kurumada throws a creeped out look at Tenma, even as a glowing, golden triangle forms underneath the three Kidokawa Seishuu players for a split second, before fading again.
''Kurumada-san, I think it's better for everyone's sanity if you don't ask!'' shouts Shindou and Tenma cackles.
Suddenly there's a pitch-down, but Kishibe fluently passes the ball to one of the players behind him. ''Izumi!'' the player, Izumi, changes direction and two other players take place behind him, another golden triangle lighting up beneath them for a few seconds.
This goes on for a while, Kidokawa skillfully dodging the pitch-downs. Eventually they break through Raimon's defense and attempt to score, but Sangoku manages to block it. The match continues, but while Raimon still struggles with the pitch-downs, their opponents have completely figured them out.
When there's another pitch-down, this one right in front of Tenma, the brunet narrows his eyes. 'Now's my chance!'
He jumpts into the wall of water and lets it pull him under.
He opens his eyes – luckily it's not salt water – and dives even deeper than the initial rush pulled him. He creates as much distance as possible between him and the pitch-down, and when he comes up for air, there's barely enough space to breathe.
The brunet gulps down the oxygen gratefully and then takes a look around. The only light comes from the sides of the field and the few cracks in the wood, but it's enough for him to see his surroundings. Not that there's much to see – a few vertical, wooden supports for the field, and lots of water.
He takes a curious look at the still-open pitch-down. The long strip of wood is about eight feet under the field level. It seems that the wooden supports are part of the lowering system, for the wood is hold between it.
Tenma grabs one of the wooden columns tightly when he sees the pitch-down start to rise up again. Not a moment too soon, for only a few seconds later a wave of water crashes into him, almost pulling him away.
Once the water has calmed down again, he lets go of the support and waits. He hears the thumping from the players running over the field above him. It's risky, to leave his team like this, but he trusts them to be capable of taking care of themselves for a little while.
The time traveler floats under the field patiently, when suddenly a voice rings in his ear. ''Tenma- I mean, Jū, where are you?''
The brunet blinks and activates his comm link, mentally thanking whatever deity out there that it's waterproof. ''What?''
''You were playing in the match, I was watching,'' says Jiro, a hint of amusement in her voice.
''Yeah,'' agrees Seiji through his own communicator. ''And now you're gone.''
Tenma chuckles sheepishly. ''Eh... about that...''
''Matsukaze,'' comes Minamisawa's exasperated voice. ''Please tell me you're not under the field.''
''What?!'' more than one voice exclaims.
''I'm under the field.''
''...why?''
''Why not?''
Minamisawa groans.
Tenma cackles.
Their conversation is interrupted by the commentator's voice. ''What- it seems there are only ten Raimon players on the field! What is the meaning of this? Coach Kidou didn't put anyone on the bench!''
The cheering of the audience dies down a little and even under the field, the brunet can hear the rise of confused voices. The thumping indicating the running players also stops and the time traveler almost grins.
He does grin when the commentator's next words reach his ears. ''Where is Matsukaze?!''
Suddenly, he can hear other voices, even though they sound more muffled.
''-any idea where he is?'' the brunet recognizes Shindou's voice. His other teammates answer in the negative and when the captain speaks again, there's a hint of worry in his tone. ''Where could he be...?''
''Hi guys!''
His words are followed by some very colorful curses and the brunet cackles.
''Tenma,'' says a voice- Tenma recognizes it as Tsurugi's -clearly as exasperated, if not more, as Minamisawa. ''Tell me you're not under the field.''
''I am!'' chirps the brunet.
''Goddammit.''
Any other conversation is cut off when the match continues – seems like someone informed Kidou of his whereabouts – and Tenma is back to waiting.
He doesn't have to wait long though, for soon he feels the water moving to a certain part of the field. He allows it to pull him along and listens carefully, until he has an idea of where the player in possession of the ball is – the commentator is really helpful with that – and then grabs one of the support beams.
He barely has to wait a second before the strip of wood plunges down and the water rushes forward with a mighty roar. He immediately gulps down a mouthful of air and lets go, allowing the water to drag him along and launch him into the air, screaming ''YEET!''
His suspicions were correct, for the moment he's above the field again, he sees a shocked Kishibe – in possession of the ball. ''Wha-'' Kidokawa's captain doesn't have the chance to say more than that before Tenma lands and, in one fluid movement, steals the ball from him, quickly going over to a dribble.
''Wha- Matsukaze just appeared from under the field! Has he been there this whole time?!''
Because they haven't lost any time from losing the ball to the pitch-down, they now have a short while until another pitch-down.
Tenma doesn't hesitate to take it.
''Shindou-senpai!'' the captain, despite being in shock from the brunet's impressive entrance, easily accepts the pass and breaks past Kidokawa's midfielders. He then passes back to the time traveler, who is almost immediately intercepted by one of the opposing players. He isn't fazed, however. ''Soyokaze Step! Kyousuke!''
The Seedling is already waiting and the second he gets the ball, he calls forth his Keshin. ''Sword Saint Lancelot!'' not giving the goalkeeper any chance to react, he jumps and kicks the golden blackish ball. ''Lost Angel!''
The keeper attempts to stop it, but it easily breaks past and hits the net. ''Goal! With Matsukaze's shocking play, Raimon brings the score to 1-0!''
''Why, pray tell, did you think it was a good idea to go under the field?'' asks Shindou the moment he's within ear distance of the brunet.
Tenma cackles as Tsurugi joins them. ''Oh come on, it was a good idea! And we scored!'' then he grins cheekily, wiping the water from his brow. ''And you have to admit, it was pretty funny.''
Despite his attempts to stay serious, Shindou can't help but crack a smile at that. ''Alright, fine,'' he gives in, shaking his head fondly. ''You're crazy, you know that?''
''Yep!''
Tsurugi hits the back of Tenma's head. ''Don't sound so happy about that, idiot.''
''At least we have a point!''
''Yeah,'' agrees Shindou, his voice turning serious again, ''but we still don't know what to do against the pitch-downs,'' he mutters. ''That trick isn't going to work a second time and we can't afford to have you under the field half of the match. God, I never thought I'd say that.''
The match continues swiftly and despite Raimon's goal, the game goes on much like it did the first time. Raimon is still struggling with the pitch-downs while Kidokawa Seishuu is attempting to break past their defense by using their God Triangle.
And then comes another pitch-down, which Shinsuke narrowly manages to leap over.
''Shindou!''
Raimon's captain and coach discuss something in quiet tones, and when the game maker returns to the field, he has a triumphant smile on his face. ''Guys, here's what we're going to do.''
When the match resumes a few minutes later, Sangoku immediately passes it to Shindou. ''Let's go!'' calls the captain. ''Hissatsu tactics! Flying Route Pass!'' the team sprints away and Kirino jumps into the air. ''Kirino!''
The pink-haired defender accepts the pass mid-air and Kurumada jumps into the air as well. Before even landing, Kirino passes it to him. ''Kurumada-san!''
Their passes connect, undisturbed by the pinch-downs now that they're passing mid-air. The match turns into Raimon's favor for a short while, but Kishibe quickly brings an end to that by marking both Tsurugi and Shindou. The one in possession of the ball, Hamano, now has no one to pass to and is forced to land.
Kidokawa Seishuu moves to intercept, but the midfielder isn't having any of it. ''Surfing Pierrot!'' he breaks past them and passes to Tenma. ''There!''
Kidokawa's forward intercepts the pass.
He runs towards Raimon's call, ignoring Kishibe's ''Sousuke!'' to get him to pass to his captain, and instead calls forth a Keshin. ''Iron Horse Warrior Knight!''
Tenma gasps as something in his chest stirs and his vision blurs. He crumbles to the ground, catching himself with his hands.
Agony.
A wave of pain crashes over Tenma and he gasps, clutching at his chest.
Pain.
Excruciating, searing pain-
He can't breathe- his lungs beg for air and a scream is stuck in his throat and it hurts and burns-
PAIN
Pain radiates through every inch of his body and the blood in his veins burns and freezes at the same time.
Agonyagonyagony-
He bites down on the inside of his cheek to avoid screaming, digging his fingers in the wood of the field.
P A I N
He forces his eyes to open through the agony and ignores his blurry vision. The Kidokawa forward – Sousuke – makes a Keshin shoot. ''Gallop Buster!'' a sphere of blue light follows the ball as it flies towards the goal.
Pain burning freezing excruciating agony-
Sangoku jumps into the sky. ''Fence of Gaia!'' the ball breaks past and flies into the net
''Goal! Taki Sousuke's shot brings the score to a tie!''
One last searing wave of agony crashes into him and then it disappears. A dull, heavy ache takes its place and Tenma gasps for air, feeling something warm in his mouth. He winces when he tastes iron – he must've bitten on his cheek hard enough to cause it to start bleeding.
''Tenma,'' says Kirino and the brunet can count the times he's heard the defender this worried on two hands and still have some fingers left. The second-year kneels next to him, hesitantly placing a gentle hand on his shoulder, deep concern stretched on his face. ''Are you-'' he cuts himself off there, realizing that the answer to that question should be obvious, and instead asks, ''can you stand?''
The time traveler gives a weak nod and allows the defender to help him to his feet. If he notices Kirino's hands trembling, he doesn't say anything about it.
He breathes in through his mouth and can feel something warm trickle down his chin – blood. He ignores it and instead turns to Kirino to thank him, but the defender's wide eyes stop him.
''You're bleeding,'' he whispers, distraught.
Tenma shoots him what he hopes is a reassuring smile. ''It's fine,'' he says, wiping the blood away with the back of his hand. ''Just bit my cheek too harshly.'' He makes his way to the goal, where the rest of the team has gathered, Kirino following him quickly.
Once there, the brunet almost falters at the overwhelming concern from his friends. Sangoku quickly moves towards him, his eyes narrowing at the stain on his chin. ''You- blood?'' he hisses.
Their other teammates tense and the time traveler shrinks away self-consciously. ''It's nothing,'' he mutters.
Shindou bites his lip in concern. ''Tenma, if you can't play anymore...''
The brunet is shaking his head even before the captain is halfway through his sentence. ''I'll be fine, I promise,'' he says, his tone a little more forceful now, grey eyes daring anyone to push the issue further.
Shindou sighs, knowing he won't get anything out of the brunet for now. ''Alright, but...'' he steps forward and reaches out, taking Tenma by surprise when his gentle fingers curl around the younger midfielder's wrist. That surprise is almost immediately replaced by relief when the painful ache is chased away by Maestro's warm and soothing presence, the tension flowing out of his form like water, ''at least let me do this.'' The captain smiles warmly at the younger boy and then turns to his team. ''It's still just a tie. We can win this. Let's go!''
''Yeah!''
Kidokawa Seishuu keeps up their offensive play, but Nishiki manages to break past. The ball is stolen from him by one of the forwards though, and the forward moves towards Raimon's half. ''Sousuke!'' calls one of his teammates, but the boy ignores him.
Kariya jumps in front of Sousuke. ''I won't let you! Hunter's Net!'' he blocks the forward, but the ball is stolen and passed to Kishibe.
''Let's go!'' two others join their captain and all three of them kick the ball, which glows red. ''Triangle ZZ!''
It blows Sangoku out of the way. ''Kidokawa Seishuu scores their second goal!''
And then two whistles sound, indicating the end of the first half.
Tenma gratefully sips from his water bottle, listening to his team talk around him, when suddenly a man completely dressed in white walks towards Raimon's bench.
''Nishiki.''
The boy in question looks up at the sound of his name and then turns around, shocked. ''M-Master!''
The man, wearing a white coat and a fedora, takes off his sunglasses. ''It's been a while, Kidou,'' he greets the coach.
The coach's mouth falls open and then turns into a grin. ''Someoka!''
The pink-haired man balances one of the balls lying around on his foot. ''I'm gonna borrow this.'' He kicks the ball into the air and catches it, and then grabs a marker from his pocket. He draws something and grins. ''All done. Nishiki!''
The midfielder catches the ball thrown his way and stares at it. It has a single red dot drawn on it.
''Let's see now...'' says Someoka. ''Aim for that tree.'' He points at a tree trunk sticking out of the water.
Nishiki hesitates for barely a second and then throws the ball in the air. This time he kicks it harshly, and it hits the tree. The red stain shows that he hit it perfectly.
Someoka catches the ball with one hand. ''Looks like you've completed that training I told you to do,'' he comments, a satisfied smile on his lips. ''Nishiki. You'll be fine. All you're missing now... is food!''
The two Italian Pro League players then proceed to eat the rice balls Someoka brought.
Tenma watches it with a smile when suddenly, his communicator crackles to life again. ''Matsukaze,'' says Minamisawa's familiar voice, ''that thing we talked about, your plan. Everything's prepared.''
''What?'' comes Seiji's confused voice. ''What are you talking about?''
The brunet moves away from his team and nonchalantly raises a hand to his head, pressing down lightly on the device. ''We'll explain later,'' he tells Seiji, and the others by extension, before directing his words to Minamisawa again. ''So soon?''
''Yep,'' says the other, popping the 'p'. ''Some digging and I got all the points you wanted and then some. Only problem is, I don't have access to the official documents – I'm not a Seed.''
Tenma barely suppresses a grin. ''Don't worry, I already suspected that.'' A glance at his team shows him they're not paying attention to him, but nonetheless, he wants to finish this soon. ''Yuki, we're going to need your help.''
It takes a moment for the Hakuren player to respond. ''What do you need?''
''Are you still an official Seed?''
''Yes,'' this time, the answer is immediate.
Tenma barely hides a smirk. ''Good,'' the pleased tone in his voice is impossible to miss. ''Here's what I want you to do...''
When the match resumes, Kidou changes the formation. Nishiki plays as a forward while Tsurugi is put as a midfielder.
Kidokawa Seishuu's kickoff gives their Keshin user, Sousuke, the ball. Kishibe tries to get his teammate to pass to him, but the forward ignores him. A confident smirk forms on his face, as if he believes they've already won, but then the ball is stolen from him by Tsurugi. ''What?!'' exclaims Sousuke, shocked.
Raimon's ace shoots him a smirk. ''Don't get too cocky,'' he taunts and runs towards Kidokawa's goal.
''Don't let him shoot!''
All four defenders move to stop him, but Tsurugi only smirks. Without looking, he passes sideways, where the ball is picked up by Nishiki.
''Here is my samurai spirit,'' states Nishiki and a cloud of blue rises up behind him. ''Sengoku War God Musashi!''
Tenma grits his teeth and his eyes flare blue.
(The only way to deal with the violent Keshin energy that comes from Musashi's first appearance – hopefully Pegasus will get used to Nishiki's Keshin soon, so that Tenma won't have to use his limited Soul Trance to stop the pain.)
(He really, really hopes his teammates conveniently forget about his little problem for now.)
(Can't distract Nishiki, after all.)
''Here I go!'' the midfielder-playing-forward kicks the ball into the air and towards the goal, where it's given an extra boost from Musashi's sword. The keeper attempts to call forth his own Keshin-
(Tenma winces as the strain on his Soul Trance increases)
-but Nishiki's shot is too fast and breaks past him, hitting the net. ''Goal! Nishiki's Keshin shoot goes in! It's a tie!''
Raimon's managers cheer along with the stadium, Midori the loudest of them all, and Musashi fades away. Tenma breathes a sigh of relief, his blue eyes returning to their normal grey shade, and smiles.
Soon after, the match continues, and Sousuke manages to get the ball again. He dribbles forward, towards Raimon's goal, but is stopped by another pitch-down. Out of nowhere Kariya appears, slashing his hand down. ''Hunter's Net!''
Kidokawa's forward runs into it and the ball is taken from him. ''Tenma-kun!''
The brunet easily accepts the pass but is intercepted by a Kidokawa player within seconds. ''Soyokaze Step!'' his first hissatsu gets him past the boy and he passes to Nishiki.
The temporary forward grins and calls his Keshin forth once again. ''Sengoku War God Musashi!''
''Heavy Machine Soldier Baron!'' the keeper's own Keshin appears.
Tenma grits his teeth against the wave of agony that crashes over him, even if he is already using his Soul Trance to fight it off. Like during the match against Kaiou, two unfamiliar Keshin are so, so much worse than one.
Nishiki shoots, but the keeper tries to stop it and the two fight for dominance. The brunet grits his teeth, staggering to his knees, and desperately tries to hold on to his Soul Trance.
He can feel it slipping away and the agony keeps increasing. He gasps for air and the second his Soul Trance breaks, black and red energy flares up around him.
Pain.
Pain.
PAIN.
A soundless scream rips itself from his lungs and the wild, raw Keshin energy increases and with that, so does the agony.
It hurts- it burns and freezes and it hurts- it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts-
He digs his nails into his palms to keep himself from screaming and he can't breathe, black spots in his vision, he. can't. breathe.
A-G-O-N-Y
And then it disappears, the lingering agony changing into sharp flashes of pain. The wild energy the second both Keshin disappear, and the brunet desperately attempts to catch his breath.
''Raimon scores! It's 3-2!''
The sharp flashes are being replaced by a heavy ache, a soreness that reaches to his core. Distinctly he notes that his fists are still balled and he winces as he relaxes them. A bit of red coats his palms, four crescent cuts in both of them, and Tenma bites his lip.
Explaining this to his team is certainly going to be fun.
Notes:
Me: *accidentally reading parts as I’m updating*
Me: *major cringe*
--
Minamisawa: you are the exact picture of a movie villain right now, I hope you know that
Tenma: *seated at a large meeting table, reclining in a chair like it’s a throne, casually reading something probably illegal, not-quite smirking the entire time, sipping from apple juice like it’s red wine*
Tenma: no I’m not
--
Tenma: I have just become the leader and face man of a undercover group specifically set up to overthrow the soccer society and hierarchy as it has been for the last five years, what genius alias shall I come up with to hide my identity? whatever name will suit such a purpose?
Tenma: ah, yes, I’ve got it
Tenma: an absolutely awful pun of course
--
Me: how can I make Tenma abuse his knowledge of this stadium?
Me: ah, let’s make him hide underneath it and yeet himself onto the field out at an opportune moment
Me, having a lightbulb moment: YEET
(I’m so sorry it was very tempting and I’m a weak, weak person)
Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 2
It soon becomes obvious that Kidokawa Seishuu is fighting amongst themselves.
Or, rather, that one of their forwards – Taki Sousuke – is trying to do everything on his own, much like Tsurugi used to do.
(Tenma remembers this. It was the same the first time 'round, and so he also remembers that Taki Sousuke's younger brother, Yoshihiko, eventually managed to convince Sousuke to play with everyone (he hopes it doesn't take long for that to happen – he'd much rather see Kidokawa as a real team, like the incredible team they will become in the future, than what they are now [they have so much potential.]))
But so far, Sousuke keeps cutting off the passes between his teammates and instead goes for the goal all by himself. He breaks past Raimon's defense but is cut off by a pitch-down.
The ball ends up in the water.
''I'm switching Kamiya out for Taki Yoshihiko!''
Raimon gets a free kick and the younger Taki brother enters the field. Shindou is the one to take the free kick and passes to Hamano. ''Flying Route Pass!'' he orders.
The ball goes from Hamano to Tsurugi, but an unexpected pitch-down causes the ball to end up in Kidokawa's possession. ''Hissatsu Tactics! God Triangle!'' with their skillful passes, they managed to avoid another pitch-down.
Raimon's defense tries to stop them, but Kidokawa breaks through. It's passed to Yoshihiko, who has a clear vision on the goal, but before he can shoot his brother knocks him out of the way. ''Shove it!'' He kicks the ball and it flies over Sangoku's head, curving towards the net.
Suddenly Shinsuke is there, jumping high and knocking the ball out of the way with his head.
Sangoku, after getting over his shock, helps the younger player up and praises him. Soon the match continues and Sousuke steals the ball out of the air. He breaks past Raimon's player until Kariya uses his Hunter's Net to stop him.
Kidokawa Seishuu is an absolute mess.
Yoshihiko keeps trying to convince his brother to listen, but Sousuke ignores him. Raimon, meanwhile, gets the ball and their passes connect. Kidokawa, however, manages to steal it back.
Tenma wipes at his brow, panting heavily. 'Everyone is giving their all.' He breaks out into a run again, ignoring the exhaustion wearing him down. He can see it on everyone. 'We're leading, for now, but Kidokawa is strong. I doubt that the score stays like this if Kidokawa Seishuu starts really working together.'
Kidokawa's passes connect and they don't allow Raimon to touch the ball even once. Kurumada attempts to stop the player in possession of the ball, but he passes it to Sousuke.
Raimon blocks him and all his teammates, and the forward looks around for someone to pass the ball to until he suddenly sees his younger brother.
He grins.
So does Tenma.
'Finally. Now the game can really start.'
Sousuke passes. ''Go, Yoshihiko!'' the younger hesitates, but his brother doesn't. ''Shoot! Make the goal!''
The younger player smiles, jumps and kicks.
Sangoku won't be capable of stopping it.
''Shinsuke-kun!'' calls Kariya. ''Jump in!'' The two Raimon defenders run towards each other. Shinsuke jumps and Kariya slides, and the small player lands on the tealhead's feet. Said tealhead then launches him into the sky.
''Rage Jump Defense!'' they call together.
Shinsuke hits the ball with his head and stops it. The game continues, this time with the ball in Raimon's possession, but it's soon stolen by Kidokawa Seishuu. It's passed to Kishibe and he runs towards the goal. Two of his teammates join him and all three of them kick the ball, which glows red. ''Triangle ZZ!''
Sangoku jumps to stop it, but it's too fast. ''Goal! Kidokawa Seishuu pulls the score to a tie again! There's not much time left now!''
The match continues and soon, the ball is passed to Shindou. ''God's Baton!'' a yellow line forms around his hand and he directs it over the field. ''Tenma! Blow past the opponent and bring it to Nishiki!''
The brunet follows the glowing line and with a flicker of blue eyes, breaks past the Kidokawa Seishuu players. ''Nishiki-senpai!''
A cloud of blue rises up behind the third-year.
'Oh come on.'
''Sengoku War God Musashi!''
Well hello agony, how're the wife and kids?
As if that's not enough, the keeper calls forth his Keshin.
'God. Fucking. Dammit.'
''Heavy Machine Soldier Baron!''
Pain.
Tenma falls to his knees.
Through his blurred vision, he sees a wisp of red and black.
Agony agony agony agony agony agony-
IT HURTS.
He bites down a scream- choking -and through the excruciating pain, he clenches his fists, distinctly remembering but not caring about the small, crescent shaped cuts on his palms.
'I am so done with this.'
It's the only thought that breaks through the haze of pain in his mind.
He focuses on the wild, raw energy shimmering just underneath his skin and takes hold of it to the best of his ability, which is, admittedly, not as much as he would've liked.
He ignores that fact and yanks.
And then his world explodes in pain.
His vision goes white and every single nerve is on fire. An overload of information crashes through him, every whisper, every flicker of light, every caress of the wind is increased tenfold, burning and freezing and scathing and-
There's too much.
The few seconds feel like an eternity.
And then it's gone, as sudden as it came, and he wretches his eyes open. He catches a glimpse of dark indigo before it disappears and red fills his vision.
''Bushin Renzan!''
Nishiki kicks the ball and Musashi slashes at it in an x-form, causing the ball to glow a bright scarlet.
''Guardian Shield!''
Musashi's sword hits the shield of the other Keshin and they fight for the upper hand for a few seconds. Then Nishiki breaks past it and the ball flies into the goal.
''Goal! Nishiki makes in a hat trick!'' three whistles sound. ''There's the whistle! The match ends with Raimon's victory at 4-3!''
Tenma gratefully falls down on the bench in the changing room.
He sits there for a few moments, gathering up the strength to start changing out of his uniform and into his training suit, and instead inspects his team. They all look a little tired, but the atmosphere is light and despite their physical exhaustion, they seem to be in good spirits.
Someone sits next to him and the brunet glances to the side, smiling when he sees Tsurugi. ''That was a good match,'' he comments lightly.
The forward nods. ''It was,'' he agrees, hesitating barely a second before gently grabbing the brunet's wrist. ''You okay?''
Even as Tenma relaxes when Lancelot's relieving energy flows into him, he blinks in surprise – the Seedling didn't even lower his voice – but a quick glance at the clubroom shows that Someoka, Haruna and Kidou are somewhere else. Probably talking with Aphrodi or something.
Aware that Tsurugi is still waiting for an answer, he sighs. ''Kinda,'' he says finally. ''I swear, this must've been the worst match yet if it comes to Keshin.''
''What do you mean?'' asks Kirino suddenly, apparently listening in on their conversation.
The brunet sighs fondly when he notices that everyone has fallen silent.
They are such worrywarts.
''One Keshin is bad enough,'' he says instead of pointing that out, ''two is way worse.''
''Two?'' asks Tsurugi, frowning in confusion.
Tenma nods. ''Two Keshin projections at the same time is pretty much two times the energy, so my own Keshin reacts even more violently to that,'' he explains. ''Before this match, it only happened once – during the match against Kaiou – but, well...'' he shrugs, grimacing.
''What? I don't get it,'' says Hikaru, pretty much summing up everyone's thoughts. ''Kidokawa Seishuu never used two Keshin at the same time.''
Tenma really, really wishes he doesn't have to explain.
Shindou's horrified expression tells him he doesn't need to, and the brunet winces.
''Nishiki- Nishiki's Keshin,'' mutters the game maker, eyes wide. ''This was the first time he used it...''
The others seem to understand what he's getting at. ''You-'' Nishiki turns to Tenma and swallows harshly. ''Musashi? It- it hurt you? I hurt you?''
The time traveler grimaces. ''You didn't know-''
''I did!'' protests Nishiki, balling his fists angrily. ''I did and I didn't even realize- god, I'm so sorry, I-''
He cuts himself off when Tenma holds up a hand to stop him. ''Nishiki-senpai,'' says the brunet and the older midfielder flinches-
-only to stare in shock at the bright, beaming smile the time traveler gives him.
''Stop blaming yourself, please. You didn't realize it and yes it did hurt, but even if we didn't need your Keshin to win that match, it was bound to happen anyway some other time.'' Tenma's next words are directed at the whole team. ''I don't want to hold you guys back. I'm going to have to go through this anyway, so if we come out stronger in the end, then it just means that it wasn't completely for nothing.''
Well, nobody was expecting that.
Tsurugi slaps Tenma's head, albeit gently. ''You,'' he says exasperatedly, ''are such a martyr.''
The brunet pouts. ''Mou, Kyousuke! You wound me!'' then he turns to the rest of the group, smiling. ''You know, I just realized. We haven't gone out for ramen lately, have we?''
And that's the reason they find themselves at Rairaiken half an hour later.
''So this is a team building exercise?'' clarifies Kariya, tilting his head at the nods he receives. ''Why did you even start this? Not that I mind, of course, but this doesn't exactly seem like the... normal team bonding stuff.''
''What do you think?'' asks Kirino dryly.
The tealhead sighs. ''Tenma-kun?''
''Guilty as charged,'' grins the brunet, before taking a bite from his ramen. ''Mm, I missed this.''
Shindou rolls his eyes at that. ''You're right though, we should do this more often.'' Then his eyes turn sharp. ''As a matter of fact, you should stop running away from us.''
''Hey!'' bristles the brunet. ''That was one time! And I had things to do!''
''I don't even wanna know what 'things' are,'' mutters Hayami under his breath. ''I really, really don't want to know.'' Hamano shoots a sympathetic look at him.
''Anyway,'' Shindou turns the conversation back to the previous point and shoots Tenma a sharp look, ''are there any other secrets you conveniently forgot to mention?'' the time traveler opens his mouth to protest, but the captain continues before he can say anything. ''Like, I don't know, seizures we should know about?''
The brunet closes his mouth. ''Touché,'' he mutters finally. ''And, to answer your question, not right now.''
''Yes, because it definitely reassures us,'' mutters Tsurugi under his breath, ''when you insinuate that you are keeping secrets.''
Tenma shoots him a bland look, for once filled with seriousness. ''I am,'' he says, without even an inch of hesitation. His team looks unsettled at his sudden blunt honesty. The time traveler looks at them sharply and then sighs. ''But I suppose there are things I should've told you and I deeply apologize for not doing so before.'' He bows, although not as deeply as he would've usually because that's a little hard when seated in a ramen shop.
''Tenma,'' says Shindou and he sounds part shocked, part affronted. ''Please, get up,'' he says and the brunet does as he asks. The game maker sighs and places his chopsticks down. ''It's- I'm not going to say it's fine,'' he says after a few moments of silence. ''Because honestly, I don't understand. I don't understand you and the things you do.''
The words, while harsh, are spoken without accusation, yet Shindou watches him carefully, fearing he might've insulted his friend somehow.
Tenma's lips pull upwards in a half smile. ''I don't expect you to,'' he says with a nonchalant shrug. ''I doubt anyone does.''
(At least, not in this time.)
Shindou hesitates, not sure what to make of this, and their teammates seem as unsettled as the captain.
The time traveler puts his own chopsticks down as well and leans back in his seat, staring at nothing for a few moments as he tries to order his thoughts. Eventually, he sighs and shoots his team a smile, ''what I want is for Fifth Sector to be stopped,'' he says evenly, choosing his words carefully. ''I want free soccer back and I want everyone, most of all this team, to be able to play like they want.''
The team stays quiet for a while, until Kirino nods, his eyebrows creased into a frown. ''I think we all want that,'' he says slowly, ''and we're doing that. We've started this revolution and we're trying to win against Fifth Sector. Make Hibiki-san Holy Emperor.'' He gives the brunet a harsh stare. ''Yet something seems different for you.''
They're at a crossroads.
Tenma hesitates. 'Do I tell them, or do I keep it a secret?' pros and cons for both options are forming in his mind and he automatically starts comparing them.
He gives his team a calculating look and part of them can't help but compare them to his own team. Their faces are so young in comparison to their older selves. There's not that much of an age difference, but the things they've gone through have changed his Raimon, matured them.
A random thought occurs to him.
'What am I doing?'
What is he doing?
There is no reason for this, for any of this. Everything will be fine even if he doesn't interfere – he knows the future for god's sake! And more than that, ever since coming to the past, he's firmly believed that Fei would find a way to return him to his own time.
So why does he bother? Why does he put himself in danger by challenging Fifth Sector and the Resistance like he does?
'Maybe,' a small, traitorous part of him whispers, 'it's because, if Fei failed to return you to your original time, you want to create a different world.'
But is that really it? He's happy with the future and he's never had the urge to change it. Even when he woke up in the past, there's not been a single moment where he thought of changing the past for himself.
Then what is the real reason?
Staring at his teammates' younger faces, Tenma almost laughs at his own stupidity.
'Because there are people out there I believe deserve more. The future of this world is not set in stone and if I can make it better, I will.' Although... there's one more reason. 'It's hella fun to mess with everyone.'
He's been trying to protect Raimon but he's also given them reason to distrust him in the process. 'But that's foolish,' he knows it is. 'I know Raimon and I know that they don't need my protection, not like this. After all...'
Tenma sighs and smiles. ''Should've known I couldn't hide it from you,'' he says and lowers his voice.
'...through everything that has happened, I've never been alone, have I?'
''The truth is, I'm part of Soar.''
Whatever Raimon was expecting, it definitely wasn't that.
''You're what?'' repeats Tsurugi incredulously.
The brunet grins cheekily. ''Soar. I'm sure you've heard about us.'' He makes sure to keep his voice low, aware of possible listeners. ''Currently everywhere? Responsible for those articles against Fifth Sector?''
No one seems to know what to make of this new discovery, and Tenma turns serious again. ''I won't tell you much,'' he says, all amusement gone from his voice. ''If I did, I wouldn't only be putting myself in danger but the others as well. You would also be in danger, by association, if someone were to find out about my involvement. But trust me when I tell you that I am part of it.''
He pauses, letting that sink in, and watches for their reactions. The first vocal statement comes from Tsurugi, who leans back in his seat, his eyes wide. ''That...'' he lifts his gaze, meeting Tenma's gaze. ''Why would you put yourself in danger like that? Why would you go against the Resistance?''
The time traveler sighs, already having anticipated that question. He stares at his ramen, trying to think of how to answer that question. ''I think that what the Resistance wants is good,'' he says eventually, aware of all his teammates listening to his every word. ''Their goals are good, yet... I don't think they're doing enough. They could contact the authorities, or try to attack Fifth Sector by using the law, but they don't even try. And other than stopping Fifth, what does the Resistance actually have in mind? What will happen to the Seeds, or the normal Fifth Sector workers, the ones who don't know about all the wrong it really does? There are so many unknowns and I just don't know what to expect from them.''
His words are said quietly, but with conviction. Raimon falls silent, but it's a thoughtful silence. ''So what do you want?'' asks Hayami eventually, his expression nervous yet open, willing to listen. ''What does Soar want?''
Tenma sighs. ''What we want? Simple. A second chance for those who deserve it.'' A ripple of uneasiness goes through his team. ''I think everyone deserve another chance, and maybe those who did something unforgivable don't, yet who are we to decide that? Soar is... we're not out to control things. We're trying to give everyone a chance and it's not important whether we believe they deserve it or not, it's about whether they want to take that chance and make things better.''
His team doesn't know how to respond to that and the brunet sighs. He grabs his wallet and takes some money out, placing it on the table next to his empty bowl, and then shoves his chair backwards and stands up. ''I'm not trying to force you to join us,'' he says quietly, giving them a soft smile. ''You're my team and I think that, after everything I've put you through, you deserve the truth from me. And while I can't tell you everything,'' he lowers his gaze, clenching his fist tightly for a moment, ''I want you to know at least this. You deserve it, and so much more.''
He bows to them, properly this time, and holds it for a few moments. When he straightens again, he gives them another smile, turns around, and calmly strides out of the ramen shop.
Outside, the time traveler pauses for a moment to enjoy the sun caressing his face, and then he sets off in the direction of the Shinohara Swimming Pool.
(There's really no going back now.)
THE SOAR TEAM
Character analysis
Jū (TEAM LEADER)
Hello everyone, I'm Jū and I'd like to officially welcome you all to Soar's website! This is our team – or, rather, the 'visible' team. We've got people working in the background and we couldn't do anything without them, so a big thank you to them for making this possible, but the people here are the ones who you'll see and interact with! As to what we do, we handle announcements, keep you updated and stuff, so if anything's going on, we'll be the ones to inform you about it. I'm the 'team leader', meaning that I make sure the rest of this bunch will function smoothly – you'll be sure to see more of me! Well, that's it for now and thank you for checking this out!
.
''Sounds good,'' says Seiji with a nod of approval. ''Open and welcoming, but still short and straight to the point.''
''Thanks,'' says Tenma, and scrolls down to the next entries on the Team's introduction page. ''Let's see... now we have Maiko-san and Jiro-san's entries.'' The two girls share a look and grin.
.
KitCat (LEGALITIES SQUAD)
Hi there! I'm KitCat, but if you want to give me another name like Kitty, feel free! I'm the face of the Legalities Squad, dealing with the legal things involved with Soar – meaning, money, protection, double-checking all of our actions to makes sure they're perfectly legal. The Legalities Squad exists out of other people too, not just me, but any updates on this front will be dealt with through me! Any questions you may have about this will have to go through the Soar Informative Initiative, who will direct you to us, where we will be happy to help!
(For more information about the Legalities Squad, click here )
.
Link (NEWS SECTION)
Hey there, I'm Link! My real name is Kishi Jiro, and I'm in charge of the official statements. Soar-related articles that have appeared are my work, and I will keep doing this to provide you all with information – both on the current happenings, future ideas and past actions from all sides. Any big announcements will go through me and the News Section and other media-related subjects are also ours to deal with.
(For more information about the News Section, click here )
.
After everyone finishes reading, Tenma grins. ''It's perfect,'' he tells the two girls. ''Open, like mine, and informative, but nothing that actually makes us out as enemies of anyone.''
Jiro shrugs his compliment off, ''you're the one who told me not to mention Fifth Sector,'' she mentions casually, ''which I can understand, now that I'm reading it. Because it's not our objective to make enemies, is it?''
The time traveler shakes his head. ''No,'' he says, leaning back in his seat. ''Our goal isn't to fight, it's to protect. Protect those who need it.''
.
Motoo (SOAR INFORMATION INITIATIVE)
Good day, everyone. My name is Shinohara Motoo, owner of the Shinohara Swimming Pool, or, as we of Soar know it, one of our bases. In fact, from today onward, it is no longer only known as the Shinohara Swimming Pool, but also as the Soar Information Initiative. Any questions and inquiries will be forwarded to us and people are encouraged to visit us if they want to know more.
(For more information about the Soar Information Initiative, click here )
.
Kasai (CONTROL SQUAD)
Hey peeps, Kasai here! I'm the face of the Control Squad, back at our HQ! We deal with communication between our different sections and members and make sure everything is a-okay! We're the tech geniuses around here and so won't be in direct contact with the outside world, mostly working on the background, but don't worry – we're doing everything to support Soar and our goals.
(For more information about the Control Squad, click here )
.
''Nice, oji-san! I like it!'' says Maiko and the man in question ruffles her hair. She swats at his hand, protesting, ''I'm too old for that!''
''Never,'' he answers calmly and turns to Tenma. ''I hope it's satisfactory?''
The brunet nods, scanning over both parts again quickly. ''Yes, it seems okay. Informative, but not too revealing – both of them.'' An upward tilt of his lips. ''And, of course, the fact that you don't mention that the swimming pool is our headquarters.''
Seiji, grinning at the compliment on his entry, leans on the back of Tenma's chair to get a closer look. ''Only our two freelancers left now?''
.
Shimo (FREELANCER)
Hi there, I'm Shimo, or a walking information source, as Link calls me. To put it simply, I used to be a Seed of Fifth Sector, but after Jū worked his magic, I finally realized what I was doing and joined him. Now I help Link with her work and provide all the possible information I can, while also keeping an ear out for interesting news. I probably won't be very visible in the big works, since I don't have an official Squad, but that allows me to help out wherever needed. One way or another, I'm glad to be on board!
.
Striker (FREELANCER)
Striker here, also known as the best player on the team. Shimo would disagree and say it's Jū , since our dear team leader is the one who got this little thing started, but, well, everyone their own opinion. Like Shimo, I don't have an official Squad, but I help out Kasai every now and then and I'm the voice of reason – or the one who comes up with ideas when Jū is distracted. I'm pretty much in charge when our big leader is busy – we make decisions together, but I make sure these other guys don't lose their heads. Guess that's all for now – cya!
.
Suddenly Jiro starts laughing. ''Minamisawa-kun, oh my god,'' she says once she's calmed down a little. ''Arrogant much?'' The teen in question flips his hair and acts as if he didn't hear her.
The Soar Team – all of them – then gather around a new, circular table that has recently been placed in the control room. ''Soar has officially made its appearance,'' Tenma starts the meeting, once everyone is seated. ''We've been introduced, but it's still shallow. We're not Fifth Sector or the Resistance. Unlike them, we don't hide, but we still need to be careful with how much we reveal, or rather, in what way.'' He looks at the faces of his comrades. ''Any ideas?''
''How about a video?'' suggest Kogure after a few moments of silence. ''We can show more than we can with announcements on the site, and maybe introduce some people, but we can also check how much we reveal.''
''That's a good idea,'' agrees Jiro, looking thoughtful. ''And instead of merely articles, we can also make other videos. Show feeds of Fifth Sector's actions, once we get those, and maybe interview people.''
''About that,'' says Yukimura slowly, and places something on the table. Grins grow on every face when they recognize it as a flash drive.
Tenma turns to the former Seed, barely able to hold his excitement back. ''You got it?'' it's only been a few hours since his friend learnt of the new plan, after all.
But even so, the other player nods, a mischievous grin spreading on his lips. ''It wasn't hard to find a good excuse,'' he starts explaining. ''Seki made a mess of practice again and our dear coach isn't doing anything about it, Fifth Sector extremist he is. The workers at the northern branch are used to seeing me, by now, after I've complained so many times. Unfortunately for them,'' and here his expression turns positively devious, ''the northern branch isn't very... structured. I often have to wait a while before I can complain to someone and I'm left to my own devices then. Finding a computer and getting what I needed was surprisingly easy.
''I couldn't find any real serious inquiries, but there are some of the worst training schedules the northern branch has. A few videos of training sessions, which are, admittedly, harsh. The really interesting part...'' Yukimura's voice turns grim and everyone unconsciously focuses even more. ''The average Seed training and the requirements to finish it and some very, very interesting incidents from the last five years. It's not the real serious stuff, that's hidden on the main computers, but it's enough to work something out for now.''
''It's more than enough,'' agrees Tenma. ''Thank you so much for doing this, Yuki.'' The teen in question smiles. ''Alright, everyone. I want this,'' he picks up the flash stick and holds it in the air, ''sorted and once that's done, we'll see what we can release to the public and what would be interesting to look into. Furthermore, the video idea is a good one and with the feeds Yuki has managed to get us, it should be even better, so we have to work on that too. Lastly, most paper work is done for now, but there's still some left.''
They discuss the best way to proceed for now and soon enough, everyone knows their tasks and set out to fulfil them. As they leave, Tenma pulls Minamisawa aside so they can talk quietly without disturbing the rest of the Soar Team. ''Minamisawa-san, I told Raimon that I'm part of Soar.'' The striker's eyes widen and he opens his mouth, probably to protest, but the brunet quickly continues before he can. ''I didn't tell them much, they don't even know I'm part of the main group, but if anything happens, I'll direct them to you, if you're okay with that.''
The older teen closes his mouth and furrows his eyebrows, thinking. After a few moments, he nods, seeing the logic in the decision. ''They know me, so I would be best equipped to deal with them, should need be.'' Tenma nods in agreement and Minamisawa smirks. ''I'll handle them.''
The time traveller smiles gratefully. ''Thank you.''
That's at least one thing he doesn't have to worry about anymore. Raimon will be in good hands.
SoccerWorld
Chat topic: SOAR
.
cameraPOPTARTS – 2hrs
So I'm not sure if you've seen the new Soar site, but for those who don't know, Soar – the group who is responsible for the recent articles about both Fifth Sector and 'the Resistance' – has created an official website. There's a main team page, where their most prominent members have each 'introduced' themselves to us and they've given us a little insight – the Legalities Squad, the News Section, the Soar Information Initiative, etc. – but what's even more interesting is their new source material. A few hours ago, about two after their website came online, Kishi Jiro, leader of the News Section or 'Link' as she's known to Soar, uploaded some official Fifth Sector documents showing us the official training regimen for Seeds and so far, it seems everything Soar has been telling us is true. What's more, Link also uploaded a few videos, all only half a minute at most, which gave us some actual insight on this training and I have to say, it's even more horrifying to actually see it than just to read about it. This is the link to Soar's website, so check it out if you haven't yet. Thoughts?
.
Peachpokemon – 2hrs
i saw it just now and its terrifying
.
diedinsideYOLO – 2hrs
This is rlly scary. I can't say a lot cuz I'm not a professional, but I think those feeds are real. There's no way Soar couldve faked it, that's just too hard. But at the same time its terrifying to believe its real, because if its real then that means every Seed had to go through that training. I just don't wanna believe it.
.
Ceryl56 – 2hrs
I dont wanna believe its real either! theres no way fifth sector could do this without anyone stopping it!
.
cameraPOPTARTS – 1hrs36m
Ceryl56 personally I'm not sure about it, but we can't just pretend it's fake so we won't have to face it. Because what if it *is* real, what if those kids are really going through all that? Are we really going to look the other way just so we won't have a guilty conscience? We can't immediately say that it's true and that we have to stop Fifth Sector, we need proof, but we also can't discard Soar's claims immediately. Something else I'd like to know, too: what is the Resistance's role in all of this?
.
Hell-Hound666 – 1hrs32m
I don't believe it, it's insane, soar is just doing this for attention
.
kickin'theball – 1hrs29m
Hell-Hound666 you cant just say that without actual proof! 5th has to be stopped if they think they can hurt others like that, they're not a bunch of fucking gods who can get away with whatever they like!
.
forevah-soccah-fan – 1hrs28m
THIS IS INSANE guys i just saw those videos and those documents and im really scared
.
Hell-Hound666 – 1hrs14m
kickin'theball you say I need proof but so do you, forevah-soccer-fan is right, this is insane, theres no way this is real
.
cameraPOPTARTS – 1hrs3m
Guys, let's not fight. We're here to discuss the truth of Soar's claims and accusing each other isn't going to help. In fact, this is a link where it is confirmed that actual professionals are working on the videos right now, to see if they're fake or tempered with.
.
SmileyCharming2 – 58m
WHAT THE HELL I JUST SAW THIS AND IM SCARED, I dont know what to think, I hope those professionals finish their work soon! I want to know if it's real!
.
Peachpokemon – 56m
whatever is going on here is way more complicated then we knew, i mean, where did fifth sector start? and where did the resistance come from? and more importantly, where did *soar* suddenly come from and how do they know all this stuff?
.
cameraPOPTARTS – 49m
To Peachpokemon and everyone else, I think all we can do now is wait. Soar is not going to simply stop here and we have no idea how Fifth Sector will react to this – whether it's real or not. If it is, it means there's a leak somewhere and if it's not, I wonder what they will say. Furthermore, I'm curious as to how the Resistance fits into all of this and if they will make a statement as well. This is the link where the professionals working on the videos give regular updates, for if you want to know when they're done and the truth behind those feeds. But until then, the only thing we can do is wait, and hopefully, we'll have more insight soon.
End of Arc 2
Notes:
Kidokawa Seishuu: *gets themselves together and becomes an incredible team that’s really hard to beat*
Tenma: oh my gosh you guys are so amazing i love you you’re my favorite team woooow you’re doing such a great job GO KIDOKAWA
Raimon: please stop rooting for our opponents
--
Tenma: *literally dying from too much Keshin exposure*
Raimon: hey did you guys hear something?
Kidokawa: nah not really
Raimon: huh must be our collective imagination then… let’s play more soccer!
Tenma: ;-;
--
Future interviewer after Holy Road: you guys are such a close-knit team, many people believe your victories come from the trust and friendship you hold with one another. What did you guys do as team building exercises, to build such trust?
Raimon: *awkward side glances*
Interviewer: ?
Raimon: …
Kariya: the key to the power of friendship is ramen
Interviewer: ???
Raimon: ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
--
Tenma: yeah I’m part of Soar
Raimon: O.O
Tenma: I’m not really involved though! Just a little, I barely know what’s going on, it doesn’t really have anything to do with it
Raimon: oh that’s a relief
Also Tenma: *literally created Soar on a whim*
Chapter 28
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
''Don't let go, Tenma! I swear, I'll get you out!''
''Shinsuke... I don't think I can... hold on...''
The smaller boy's face contorts in grief. ''No, don't give up now!'' he calls, grabbing his friend's hand tighter and trying to pull him back to safety.
That's the scene Shindou walks into when he enters the clubroom two days after their match against Kidokawa Seishuu. The captain pauses, blinks, and then shakes his head, as if clearing his vision. When nothing changes, he moves towards his two teammates, placing his bag on the table when he passes it.
Shinsuke has just pulled Tenma on the bench when the game maker reaches them. ''What are you doing?''
The two first-years look up at him, neither having noticed him come in, and then Tenma's eyes widen and he points dramatically. ''Shindou-senpai, you're standing on the lava! You'll burn to death!''
Shindou blinks. ''I... what?'' he asks, raising his eyebrows in confusion. ''Lava?''
The smaller first-year nods. ''Quickly, get on the bench before you die, and we'll explain!''
However, no explanation is needed for something clicks in the captain's mind. ''Wait... you're playing the floor is lava?'' he asks, sitting down to humor his two younger friends. At their nods, he chuckles and shakes his head. ''Tenma, did you come up with this?''
The brunet nods cheerfully. ''Yup! Shinsuke and I were early-''
''You're always early!''
''-and we were bored!'' he says, completely ignoring his friend's interruption. ''Wanna join?''
Shinsuke's head whips around to face the brunet. ''Tenma!'' he hisses, throwing a hesitating look at their teammate. ''You can't just ask captain if he wants to play the floor is lava with us!''
The time traveler pouts. ''So can!'' he protests, shoving Shinsuke of the bench. Then he gasps dramatically. ''Oh no! I'm so sorry, grab my hand!''
He then proceeds to dramatically lay down and reach out a hand to his smaller friend. Said friend is lying on the ground, trying to grab Tenma's hand, ''I can't reach it! It's too far!'' he cries. ''IT BURNS!''
Tenma manages to grab Shinsuke and tries to pull him onto safe ground, but unfortunately, he's not strong enough. ''I can't!''
And then suddenly, someone is grabbing Shinsuke's free hand and pulls him onto the bench again. Both first-years blink at the sudden change and then stare at Shindou, who returns their looks with an amused smile. ''Well, I couldn't just leave him in the lava, could I?''
They then proceed to build bridges out of everything and nothing – pillows, bags, chairs, everything in reach. Whenever one of them falls into the 'lava', Shinsuke and Tenma cry and scream dramatically, and Shindou can barely restrain his laughter by the time Kirino comes in.
Much like the captain, the defender stares at the mess in the clubroom for a long, silent second and then merely says, ''What.''
''Kirino-senpai, you're on the lava!'' cries Tenma dramatically, leaning dangerously close to the end of his chair and falling off. ''OH GOD IT BURNS!''
''Tenma!'' Shinsuke jumps over to a pillow close to the brunet and reaches out. ''Here, take my hand!''
''No, save yourself Shinsuke!''
''I won't leave you!''
Kirino places his bag down and looks at his best friend, obviously having recognized the game. ''Shindou. What the hell. Why are you participating in this.''
The captain grins. ''A little fun never hurt anyone, right?'' then he proceeds to help Tenma onto a pillow, but falls onto the ground himself in the process and deadpans, ''Oh no, I'm burning.''
His pink-haired friend apparently decides he's resigning to his fate, hops onto a bench, and manhandles Shindou onto a pillow close by. At the two matching grins Shinsuke and Tenma shoot him, he sighs and smiles. ''Are we going to drag the whole team into this?''
''Yes!'' chorus the two, beaming at the idea.
(When, twenty minutes later, Kidou enters the clubroom with his sister – expecting the team to be hanging around there like usual – he stills and stares.
The entire room is a mess and at closer inspection, the coach can almost recognize pathways in the things scattered over the floor. All nineteen teenagers, managers included, are either sitting, standing or lying on the furniture, with the exception of Kurumada, who is being pulled onto the table by Sangoku and Aoyama.
Teikoku's commander stares at the team and they stare at him and for a long, long moment, it's very quiet. That is, until Tsurugi dryly remarks, ''Coach, you're on the lava.''
Kidou is really starting to regret his decision to take over as Raimon's coach.)
The team is training for their next match, but Tenma can't completely focus. Instead he watches Amagi, who isn't even paying attention and instead pretty much sulking. The brunet is still wary, despite having stopped the third-year from skipping practice due to Kidou's new training menu.
He knows the older player is still sore about being taken off the regulars and he can't help but feel guilty about that. Since Raimon got so many new, talented members, the regulars changed – Sangoku might still be there, and Hamano, Shindou and Kirino as well, but a lot of new members like Shinsuke, Tsurugi, Kariya and Tenma himself have made it to the usual formation.
The time traveler can't completely remember what changed the first time 'round, so he has to be careful with what he does and says. He can vaguely remember that Hikaru had something to do with it, but he never actually got all the details.
After practice ends, the team gathers in the clubroom and Kidou steps up. ''Our next opponent has been decided. It's Genei Academy.''
Amagi's head shoots up. ''Genei Academy?''
Everyone stares at him, taken aback by his reaction. ''Amagi?'' asks Sangoku in confusion.
The other third-year seems to realize where he is and looks away. ''Uh... it's nothing,'' he mutters.
Haruna, meanwhile pulls up some files on the main computer, showing it on the large screen in the middle of the room. ''Genei Academy's team has superior technique. Their play style is comparative to a magician's. This is their captain, their ace striker Mahoro Tadashi.'' A photo of the redheaded player appears on screen. ''They say he has the strongest hissatsu technique ever. It's called Phantom Shot and holds a 100% record. Whenever he shoots it, it always lands in the goal. Mahoro-kun is also known as the stoic striker,'' continues the woman professionally as always. ''No matter when, even after he scores a goal, he never shows emotion.''
Well, this is bound to be interesting.
The day after, during practice, Amagi is still not focusing.
He lets Kariya pass him and shoot once again, and Tenma grimaces. He can see the rest of Raimon, having finally noticed Amagi's absence, but no one wants to say anything. They don't need to, however, for Kidou steps in. ''Amagi,'' he says, his voice echoing over the inside field. ''Leave the grounds.''
''Sorry, let me try again!'' pleads the defender, his expression one of despair, but Kidou isn't listening.
''Go home for today,'' he says instead, not wavering in his decision.
The silence is loud and awkward. ''Yes, sir,'' mutters Amagi finally, moving away from the field. No one protests.
Tenma bites his lip and frowns. He would've said something, but he knows that this is something Amagi has to work through on his own. His friendship with Mahoro was well known throughout all of the teams in the future, but their past was something of a mystery. Whatever happened between them was resolved after the Genei-Raimon match the first time 'round, and the brunet can only hope things will go the same way this time.
He puts that out of his mind and instead focuses on practice. Soon enough, they're done and Tenma grabs his bag. ''Kyousuke,'' he says, catching the striker's attention. ''I was planning to visit a friend in the hospital. If you want to visit your brother, maybe we can walk together?''
The forward nods and the brunet beams. Since he never followed Tsurugi to the hospital this time 'round (as far as the striker is aware, that is), he shouldn't have known about Yuuichi. However, after Tsurugi's breakdown, they've been more open to each other and the Seedling eventually told him about his brother and his reason for joining Fifth Sector.
The two of them soon exit the clubroom after changing out of their uniforms, and leave the school behind them. Tenma chats happily and Kyousuke, while not saying much, still humors him enough to participate in the conversation every now and then.
Soon enough, they're walking through the hospital corridors and towards Yuuichi's room. The door is open and when they appear in the doorway, the elder Tsurugi greets them cheerfully. ''Ah, Kyousuke, welcome!'' he blinks in surprise when he notices the brunet. ''And Tenma-kun, I haven't seen you in a while!''
The Seedling stops in his tracks and his gaze moves from his brother to his friend and then back, seemingly at a loss for words. ''I- Tenma, you know my brother?'' he finally manages to find his voice and he turns to Yuuichi. ''You know this idiot?'' and it looks like he's not sure whether to feel afraid, betrayed, or exasperated.
Yuuichi smiles in amusement at the conflict visible on Tsurugi's face. ''Sure do,'' he answers, sharing a grin with Tenma. ''He's called me your 'guardian angel' before, I believe.''
Kyousuke pauses for a second and then turns to Raimon's time traveler with wide eyes. ''So that's what you meant! What the hell, Tenma!'' he hisses, shock disappearing and being replaced with annoyed anger. ''You- why- when did you even meet him?''
The time traveler tilts his head thoughtfully. ''Hm... around the Tengawara match, I think~?'' he chirps cheerfully, his innocent smile turning just the tiniest bit devious at Tsurugi's gaping stare.
''Wha- seven weeks ago?!''
''Yup!'' Yuuichi nods lightly (and Tenma makes a mental note to pay more attention to him in the future – he's surprisingly devious) and the two younger boys can almost swear there are flowers and sparkles around him. ''Tenma-kun was nice enough to keep an eye on me for you! Isn't that just great?''
His brother clearly doesn't agree with that, but as Yuuichi (devious, devious Yuuichi) directs the full power of his sparkle-sunlight-flower smile at the younger Tsurugi, Kyousuke can't do anything but agree. ''Y-yeah,'' he says and his expression is so sour Tenma would think he ate a lemon if he didn't know better, ''that's great. Just great.''
The last words are said with a glare at his teammate, but the brunet pretends not to notice and instead directs his own angel-glitter-innocent smile at Tsurugi, who blanches. ''I'm very glad to hear you agree with that, Kyou-chan!''
If possible, Tsurugi looks even more affronted and taken aback by that. ''Ky- Kyou-chan?'' he hisses and his shock is replaced by murderous fury.
Tenma is pretty sure that he would've been strangled to death if it weren't for Yuuichi's presence.
Now, however, the eldest Tsurugi saves him by clapping cheerfully, drawing their attention back to him, and smiling another sunshine smile that Kyousuke can't possibly hope to win against. ''I'm so glad to see you two get along so well!''
Raimon's ace bites back the venomous dead glares he is shooting his brown-haired teammate and instead nods again, a sharp downwards tilt of his chin that seems to physically pain him. ''Yeah. Really, really... well.''
The conversations turns to other topics, like Soar – where both Tenma and Kyousuke carefully don't mention the fact that a certain someone is part of it – and the Holy Road. The brunet starts, after a while, to notice the looks Yuuichi shoots him and hides a wince. He hasn't visited the eldest Tsurugi in a while and he knows that if it wasn't for Raimon's ace, Yuuichi would be attacking him with his worrying and questions again.
Tenma gratefully takes the excuse of 'visiting another friend' and excuses himself – after having spent about thirty minutes with the Tsurugi brothers, more than enough time to be considered 'polite'. 'Someone else I wanted to visit,'' he explains sheepishly and flees from the room (and Tsurugi's dead glares. Unsurprisingly, he's still pissed about finding out that Yuuichi and Tenma are partners in crime.)
He easily finds his way to Taiyou's room, the door standing open, and grins when he sees his friend sprawled out over his bed. ''Bored?'' he jokes and the orange immediately jumps up.
''Tenma?'' he asks and grins. ''I haven't seen you in forever! How are you?''
Seems like everything is okay on this front, too. Tenma had been worried that Taiyou might still feel guilty about the events from before the Raimon-Kaiou match but the longer they talk, the more the brunet realizes that luckily, those worries are unfounded.
Raimon is training for their match against Genei – Amagi has joined their training again, more fired up than ever before – when their practice is interrupted by a pale-faced Haruna. ''Nii-san,'' she says and Kidou turns towards her, his eyes narrowing behind his goggles in concern. ''There are officials of Fifth Sector here.''
''What?'' the coach's voice is alarmed and the team draws closer, their practice forgotten in the wake of this development. ''What do they want?''
Haruna hesitates and glances to the side, her lips pulled into a grimace. ''Nii-san, they-'' she hesitates, ''they're here for Tenma-kun.''
Well, damn. Seems like Ishido kept his three weeks promise.
Kidou's eyes move to Tenma, and he addresses the young brunet. ''Matsukaze,'' he says sharply, ''what exactly happened with the Holy Emperor?''
The time traveler grimaces. He would've liked to keep most of his meeting under wraps, but it seems he has no choice but to reveal a little more. ''They tried to find out more about my Soul,'' he says after a few seconds of silence, aware of the heavy, concerned stares of his teammates. ''But to do so, they needed permission from my parents, which they didn't give... however, the Holy Emperor said he'd find a way around that and I could expect a new 'summon' within a month.''
''Tenma, why didn't you tell us?'' demands Shindou, placing a hand on the younger player's shoulder.
The time traveler gives him, and the rest of the team, a weak smile. ''I didn't want you to worry...'' he mutters.
Someone gives him a gentle slap against his head and the brunet turns around to find Tsurugi standing behind him. The orange eyes are narrowed in a disapproving glare and the message behind it – you only worry us more like this, you idiot – is clear.
''Sorry...''
Haruna turns to her brother again. ''Nii-san, they won't wait for long until they'll come here themselves,'' she tells him, chewing on her lower lip worriedly. ''What should we do?''
Kidou stays silent for a long moment, his eyebrows creased in a frown. Then he seems to make a decision and turns to the team. ''Matsukaze, I want you to contact Kino about this. Tell her to inform your parents as soon as she can. Where are the agents?'' he directs the last question to his sister.
The woman nods in the direction she just came from. ''They're waiting in front of the school.''
''Alright,'' commands the coach, ''we'll all go.''
As the team starts making their way to the entrance of the school, Tenma reaches for his phone and dials the familiar number of his sister-figure. When she picks up, he doesn't even allow her to greet him. ''Aki-nee, Fifth Sector is here.''
''What?!'' she exclaims, but then forces herself to calm down. ''They're there for you?''
''Yes,'' confirms Tenma. ''That's what Otonashi-san said.''
He's impressed by how well Aki manages to keep her composure. ''Do they know about your involvement with Soar?'' she asks, lowering her voice at the last word.
The brunet bites the inside of his cheek. He'd thought about that possibility too. ''I'm not sure, but I don't think so,'' he says, making sure to lower his voice as well. His team might know about Soar, but Kidou doesn't and he'd rather not have it reported to the Resistance. ''They would've been far more hostile and silent about this if they did.''
From the look he gets, he can deduce that his teammates are aware what he's talking about. ''That's good,'' says Aki slowly, trying to push her worry to the back of her mind for now. ''I'll contact your parents. Should I also pack a bag for you? We can't be sure how long you'll be gone.''
''Please do. I'm sure I'll be back in time for the match Sunday,'' the brunet says after a moment of thought. ''If they don't let me go before that, it'll be considered sabotage, and with their current lack of popularity, they can't have that,'' he says the last part softly. Kidou might not be able to hear it, but he can see his teammates' tense postures around him and knows they're listening in.
''Alright, I will.'' With that, the important points are out of the way, and Aki lets out a long breath. ''Tenma, please, be careful. Please.''
The desperation in her voice is enough to make the brunet's grip on his phone tighten. ''I will,'' he says softly, his voice tight. ''Take care, Aki-nee.''
''Take care, Tenma.''
They end the call and the brunet lowers his phone, his grip on it so tight the skin of his hand is turning white. Damn Fifth Sector. Damn it all.
A hand on his shoulder pulls him out of his thoughts, and he meets Tsurugi's concerned eyes. ''Kyousuke,'' he mutters softly and offers his friend a tentative smile.
The striker grimaces, but squeezes Tenma's shoulder nonetheless. ''It'll be fine,'' he says, his voice as tense as his posture.
The brunet attempts a smile. ''Of course it will be!'' he chirps, but the looks his friends give him show that they don't believe his act.
Further conversation is impossible, for they have arrived at the entrance of the school. Like Haruna said, a dark grey car with tinted windows and the Fifth Sector logo on the side is waiting, two men in grey uniforms waiting next to it. When the Raimon team comes into view, their gazes immediately focus on the time traveler. ''Matsukaze Tenma,'' says one of them, taking a step forward. ''We have orders to take you into our custody.''
Kidou, to his credit, walks forward before anyone can say anything else and steps in between the agents and his team. ''What is the meaning of this?'' he asks, his voice deadly sharp.
''You have nothing to do with this, Coach Kidou,'' says the same man, eyes narrowing. ''Please move out of the way.''
The Teikoku Commander ignores his last words. ''I am coach of this team and therefore responsible for the wellbeing of every single player here. Since Matsukaze Tenma's legal guardian is not here to speak in his defense, that role falls to me.''
Legalities, gotta love 'em.
The agents seem to realize that Kidou's words are true. ''We understand your obligation,'' says the one who has stayed silent until this point, ''but orders are orders. If you ignore them, you will be fired.''
Kidou isn't fazed. ''You have no such authority.''
''Our master does.''
This is the moment Tenma decides to interfere. ''Coach, I'll go.''
Kidou's eyes zero in on him, and the brunet almost falters at the dead glare the man is shooting him. ''Silence, Matsukaze,'' he orders sharply. ''I am responsible for you and I intend to act accordingly.''
Tenma pauses, not sure how to act around this new side of his coach. He's never seen Kidou so fierce before, but at the same time, he knows he can't back down. ''Please, coach,'' he says tightly, shooting a look at the rest of the team. Shindou's worried, disapproving eyes are screaming at him to stop and let Kidou take care of this. ''If you resist, you will be fired and that can't happen. The team needs you.''
He knows it's a low blow, but it's true. Raimon needs Kidou to train and protect them against Fifth Sector. The time traveler won't allow that protection to disappear because of him.
Kidou seems to be debating the brunet's words, and the grimace on his lips tells Tenma he's not happy with what he finds. ''You are part of the team, Matsukaze.''
The brunet stills at that.
Touché.
Still, he can't exactly give in now. ''If I don't go now, they'll come again. One way or another, I'm going to be summoned, and I don't want to test the patience of their 'master'. Please, coach.''
The agents take this chance to interfere again. ''We have orders from one of the Council members to take Matsukaze Tenma into custody. You cannot ignore direct orders from your own superiors,'' states one of them, looking at Kidou coldly. ''We will not hesitate to remove you from your position should you get in our way any longer and not even you can influence the decision for Raimon's new coach, should that happen.''
Raimon's coach seems to realize that there's nothing he can do and with gritted teeth he backs off. The team seems to share his frustration, but one look from Kidou makes them back down.
Tenma, however, is frowning. 'One of the Council members? That means it's not the Holy Emperor himself who summoned me,' he thinks with a growing sense of dread. Ishido Shuuji – or rather, Gouenji Shuuya – won't seriously hurt him. One of Fifth Sector's other superiors, however, won't hesitate to do so.
A hand of his shoulder pulls him back to the present and he looks up into the worried eyes of Shindou. While the brunet was lost in thought, his team surrounded him and blocked the agents' view of him. ''Tenma,'' says the captain softly, taking advantage of the short moment of privacy they have been granted, ''whatever you do, be careful.''
''I will be,'' says the younger midfielder and he means it. If it really isn't Gouenji behind this, but someone else, then that means that this could be potentially dangerous. ''I promise, I won't do anything reckless.'' He makes a split second decision and lowers his voice. ''If I'm not back by the time the match against Genei starts, claim sabotage. Call Minamisawa-san the second you can and tell him Raimon has to work with Soar.''
They all stare at the brunet in disbelief. ''Minamisawa?'' asks Kurama. ''What could he ever do?''
Shindou's eyes widen in realization. ''Minamisawa-san... you mean he's part of-?''
Tenma nods. ''Only call him if I'm not back by then. Tell him to track and contact me. And whatever you do, make sure no one, especially not coach Kidou or anyone else from either the Resitance or Fifth Sector, finds out that you're in contact with Soar.''
The captain narrows his eyes and nods in understanding. ''We will. But... do you really think it'll be necessary?'' the last question is asked hesitantly, as if he's afraid of the answer. His uneasiness is mirrored by the rest of the team.
The time traveler grimaces. ''Let's hope not.'' He shoots his team a last smile and moves towards the two agents. Reluctantly his friends step aside to let him pass, and he's all too aware of their worried gazes on his back as he's lead to the car.
One of the agents opens the back door for him and he steps in, catching a last glimpse of his team before the door is shut. Seconds later, both agents enter as well and they quickly leave Raimon Jr. High behind.
They're not even out of the street yet when Tenma plays his next card. ''I want to make a stop at my house,'' he says clearly. The only indication that he's been heard is the agent who's not busy driving turning to him. ''My guardian wishes to see me and give me supplies so I can last for a few days. If you don't allow me this, she will contact the police.''
The threat is silent but heard, and the two men don't react except for changing their course. They arrive at Kogarashi Manor within a few minutes and Tenma quickly exists the car, running towards the already opening door. Aki must've kept an eye out.
His sister-figure runs out of the house and meets him halfway through the garden. She catches him in a hug and holds him tight. ''I told my team to contact Minamisawa-san if I'm not back by the start of the match,'' whispers Tenma, his mouth hidden by her hair. ''Turn on the tracker. You can give me updates through the communicator, but I can't promise that I can respond. Make sure no one finds out.''
Aki's nod is almost non-existent, but he can feel the slight lowering of her chin. She pulls away, her usual smile replaced by a worried look. ''Be careful,'' she tells him softly. ''Your parents know. Everything will be alright, I promise.'' She then hands him a bag he hadn't noticed before.
Tenma doesn't check the contents, trusting her to know what to pack, and instead gives her an encouraging smile. ''I have to go now. Take care.''
Aki smiles weakly and squeezes his shoulder. ''No, you take care.''
''I will.'' With that he turns around and walks back to the car, bag clutched tightly in his hand. He closes the car door and they're off again.
By the time they reach Fifth Sector's headquarters, Tenma has more or less managed to compose himself. Unlike his previous visit, he has no idea what to expect this time, so he feels that his dread is justified.
That dread only increases when he steps out of the car once they've arrived. Immediately his arm is roughly grabbed by one of the agents and he almost yelps. Instead he just grits his teeth, allowing the man to pull him along. The hallways they take are all the same, dark metal and cold white lights, with doors and other corridors the only breaks in the monotone place.
Instead of going to the Holy Emperor's throne room, like last time, he's lead higher into the building. He knows enough about Fifth Sector's headquarters from his time in the future to realize that this is where the personal offices of the higher ups are, so whoever has summoned him is, as expected, important.
Eventually, the two agents stop in front of a door and knock. Tenma's eyes widen at the sight of the name written on it, almost flinching back. Senguuji Daigo is written in elegant, golden letters.
'This is bad. This is really, really bad.'
''Come in,'' calls someone and the brunet recognizes Senguuji's voice. Unsurprisingly, the man himself is revealed when one of the agents opens the door, the other roughly pushing him inside. The two agents join them and stand guard by the door.
The time traveler inspects the room. One wall is made of glass, looking out over Tokyo. The floor is made of dark blue metal, but the walls are white. A large, wooden desk is standing in the middle of the room with a comfortable chair behind it. Some potted plans give the room a lighter outlook and paintings on the walls make it feel cozy.
Senguuji himself is standing by the window, watching Tenma. The brunet bites on his tongue to keep himself from saying something he'll regret and instead watches the man warily. This is the mastermind behind Fifth Sector, the one pulling the strings – Gouenji may be the Holy Emperor, but the real power lies with this man.
And, what's more, is that Senguuji doesn't have the same limits as Ishido Shuuji does. He won't hesitate to do whatever he feels he needs to as long as he gets what he wants. One measly child won't matter to him.
Tenma should've anticipated this. He should've known, he should've realized that his messing would lead to problems, he should've, he should've, he should have-
-but he didn't.
And now he's paying the price.
Finally, Senguuji speaks. ''Matsukaze-kun. It's a pleasure to see you again.'' A smile, welcoming but hiding daggers underneath.
Don't be scared. Don't be scared, don't be scared.
He fights the urge to fiddle with something, anything, and ignores the sudden need to swallow. Senguuji is watching him closely and even if he wants to return the favor, the light through the window contrasts sharply with the man's silhouette. The brunet can barely keep his eyes focused on his form and blinks against the sharp sting in his eyes.
Somehow Tenma manages to find his voice to answer. ''Likewise, sir.'' A wince at the agitated note echoing through.
Another smile, sharper, this time. ''I'm sure you're wondering about this place.'' He gestures to the room they're in.
The brunet forces his lips upwards, ''Not really,'' he says, ''your name on the door gave it away.''
Tenma can't help it. He swallows and forces his gaze down, the light too intense to look at any longer. He hears Senguuji laugh, warm and hearty (cruel, cold at his victory coldcoldcold-) and then footsteps. ''I suppose it did,'' agrees the man and the teen flicks his gaze upward now that he won't be blinded anymore.
As relaxed as the other times the brunet's seen him – will he shed that act when the time comes?
''But enough of the jokes, I think we need to get down to business,'' says Senguuji pleasantly as he sits down behind his desk. ''You see, you have caused me... unnecessary trouble, and I find myself a little... aggravated.''
Tenma's heart hammers and his fingers twitch at the blatant threat. He takes another look at the room, hyper aware of the guards blocking the door and the only other entrance – the window – being unavailable unless he wants to jump fifteen stores down.
He stays silent. Anything he says now will only make it worse.
Senguuji doesn't look disturbed. ''The Holy Emperor wishes to be careful with this. Legalities and all. But I believe that by doing it this way, he's showing weakness – weakness Fifth Sector can't afford. We have to be quick and swift in our attacks and hide our tracks, as we have always done.'' He tilts his head, pleased smile still on his face.
His grey eyes glint in the light of the setting sun and something about this all is very wrong.
Tenma almost, almost flinches back but he catches himself in time. Possibilities race through his mind, one after another and he's sharply aware of the air entering and leaving his lungs.
That awareness is torn to shreds a second later.
''You're not hiding anymore,'' he whispers inadvertently and then winces as he realizes that he walked right into that.
Senguuji's pleased smile grows to something more, and together with the sharpness in his eyes the only word that comes to Tenma's mind is mad.
''Indeed I'm not,'' agrees Senguuji, his composed voice suddenly holding untamable amusement and interest. ''The question here is, how would you know that?''
Tenma only has a second to realize he's made a grave mistake, and then footsteps sound behind him, a flash of white, searing pain in his head and he's fallingfallingfalling-
Everything goes black.
Notes:
New Raimon: *plays the floor is lava, has one of their players consequently kidnapped, If Lost Go Check Ramen Restaurant, has at least one player who’s traumatized, accidentally became the face of a revolution, has one player who will burst out into dramatic piano music when moderately upset, etc.*
Kidou: thankfully we were never this bad
Haruna: nii-san you were fucking worse
--
Tsurugi: call me Kyousuke so that you don’t call me Tsu-chan anymore
Tenma: sure thing, Kyou-chan!
Tsurugi: (┛ಠ_ಠ)┛彡┻━┻
Yuuichi: *is having the absolute time of his life*
--
Kurama: so... Soar
Minamisawa: ...yep
Kurama: how'd that even happen
Minamisawa: ...
Minamisawa: your kid is both a fucking nightmare and a force of nature, where is my fucking child support
--
Tenma: eh, it’s just Gouenji
Tenma: it’s fine
Senguuji: well hello there
Tenma: …this is decidedly less fine
--
I'm sorry, I couldn't really think of any good ones...
Chapter 29
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
Tenma wakes up to pounding in his head and coldness in his bones.
He's lying on something hard, freezing, and it makes his whole body hurt. Grey eyes open slowly, blinking a few times, and the brunet stares, uncomprehending, at the metal blue floor next to his face.
Then the memories come rushing back and he bites back a curse.
This is bad.
'I've driven Fifth Sector into a corner.'
This is very, very bad.
'I've driven Senguuji into a corner, and a cornered animal is an unpredictable one.'
He should've realized, should've thought it through – showing off his Soul powers early is one thing, but with the involvement of Soar, the Resistance and Raimon, there's no way Fifth Sector – Senguuji – wouldn't have lashed out the way he did.
And with Soar and the Fifth Sector hiding in the shadows and Raimon practically untouchable, they went for the one variable Tenma hadn't planned on.
Himself.
Dammit.
''He's awake.''
Tenma looks up sharply at the voice – too late to hide now – and locks eyes with a Fifth's agent. It's one of the agents who escorted him to the meeting with Senguuji, and the brunet is pretty sure the other one is somewhere out of his line of sight.
His words are proven correct when hands are suddenly grabbing his arms and pulling him up, forcing him in a sitting position.
He grits his teeth against the wave of pain and nausea that crashes over him, belatedly remembering the hit against his head that knocked him out, and clenches his eyes shut.
Footsteps echo through the metal room and he doesn't need to open his eyes to know who it is.
''What do you want with me?''
''Why, just to talk,'' answers Senguuji, voice velvety and smooth. ''Now, we can do this the easy way... or the hard way. It's your choice.''
Tenma snorts and finally looks at the man. ''Tell me, are you trying to sound like a cliché cartoon villain?''
Senguuji's eyes widen slightly.
''Show some respect!'' The agent still restraining the brunet tightens his grip and yanks Tenma's arms further backwards. The time traveler hisses in pain, but doesn't react any other way.
The pink-haired man holds up a hand. ''That's enough, I think Matsukaze-kun will watch his words a little better now.'' He smiles condescendingly at the boy. ''Won't you?''
''Not particularly, no.''
He grins cheekily at the glare shot his way, but it seems Senguuji isn't ticked off enough to do something drastic. Instead he snaps his fingers and the second agent, who was previously waiting by the wall, quickly disappears out of the brunet's line of sight. A few moments later, he returns, carrying a chair. He places it down and his master sits down gracefully, crossing one leg over the other, while the agent returns to the wall.
Tenma raises a single, unimpressed eyebrow at the little display.
Senguuji ignores it and instead smiles pleasantly. ''Now, where were we?'' he drawls.
''You were acting like a cartoon bad guy,'' chirps the brunet, grinning at the narrowing of cold eyes. ''I'd recommend a cat, they do wonders for your image!''
If Senguuji wants to play this game, Tenma's going to give him what he came for.
''Enough with the jokes. Tell me about your Soul.''
There's a threat in his voice, a threat the time traveler recognizes. He narrows his eyes, meeting the man's sharp gaze head-on. ''What about it?'' his mind is going a mile a minute, trying to find a way out of this situation.
So far, no such luck.
There is no way out. Senguuji wants answers and right now, he's the one who holds all the cards. Tenma can try to distract him, but without a doubt, he knows he won't be allowed to go free until the former Emperor gets what he wants.
The way those cruel grey eyes shine with amusement tells the brunet more than enough.
''No tricks this time?'' taunts the man, his polite smile threatening to turn into a wide grin. ''No word games? You leave me disappointed, Matsukaze-kun.''
Raimon's time traveler grits his teeth and glares, but he knows the older male is right.
''Well, it seems this will be easier than expected.'' Senguuji lets his elbow lean on his knee and rests his chin on his hand. ''Your Soul,'' he repeats again. ''Tell me what I want to know and I will let you go.''
Grey eyes flare blue. ''You can't keep me here. Not forever.''
''That's true,'' concedes the former Emperor, but he doesn't seem put out by that fact. In fact, it almost looks as if the amusement in his eyes increases. ''But I don't need forever. I just need enough time to... convince you, so to say, that working with us will be in your best interest.''
Tenma can't help but shiver.
''You- you don't mean that,'' he says and hates the way his voice breaks, the only sign of his fear. ''The Holy Emperor-''
''-doesn't know,'' finishes Senguuji and this time he does grin, wild and just the slightest bit mad. ''Before he finds out you're here, you will already have told us everything.''
Ishido- Gouenji doesn't know. That's what Tenma was afraid of.
He forces himself to take a few steadying breaths. He can't get out of this, not on his own, so there's only one way to deal with this.
Face it.
There are four days left until the match – maybe three, depending on how long he was unconscious. If he isn't back by then, Soar will find a way to get him out.
Until then, he just has to make sure he doesn't reveal anything.
So he sets his jaw and locks eyes with Senguuji. ''Do your worst.''
A smirk is the only answer.
It's hours later that someone – one of Senguuji's men – brings him dinner. It's not anything impressive, but it's hot and Tenma is starving, so he wolfs it down, all the while hoping they won't see any use in poisoning him.
His arms and shoulders are sore from being restrained during his 'interrogation', as Senguuji so nicely put it, and the way the agent twisted his arms in ways they shouldn't go whenever he said something cheeky doesn't exactly help with his discomfort.
But it's worth it.
Senguuji's frustration after two hours of silence, sarcasm and about every random fact Tenma could think of was way more satisfying than it has any right to be.
Once the brunet has finished his meal, he leans against one of the walls and once again looks at the room he's stuck in. Dark blue metal walls, floor and ceiling, and one of the walls is entirely taken up by a mirror. A bed, a desk, a chair and a small coffee table. There's one window, which looks out over Tokyo. There's a closet in the wall and a door that leads to a small bathroom.
It's not even close to the luxury suite Ishido appointed him during his first 'visit', but Tenma's already glad it's not a cell, so he doesn't complain much.
He's also thankful for Aki's insight when she packed his bag. Enough clothes to last a few days, pajamas, toiletry and some things to help him pass the time. The brunet has to pause when he noticed a small flash drive and- is that a hairpin -and then fights a smile – this could be very interesting indeed.
He hasn't found any cameras, for which he's grateful.
Now, since no one seems to be about to disturb him...
He raises a hand to the radio in his ear and presses down on it. ''HQ, you there?'' he asks, speaking quietly in case there's a guard outside.
''Shimo here,'' comes Yukimura's voice. ''Are you alright?''
There's concern there, definitely, and the brunet hides a smile at that – seems like he has a chance to grow into his friendship with the other boy earlier, this time around.
''Expect being exposed to the worst host imaginable, I'm alright,'' Tenma jokes as he moves to the window and looks down at the streets of Tokyo. ''Listen, the Holy Emperor doesn't seem to be behind this.''
He can hear the confusion Yukimura no doubt feels. ''What?''
''It's one of the Councilmen,'' he doesn't bother to tell them which one – Senguuji believes he still holds some hidden cards, but, honestly, the brunet knows enough about him. ''He pretty much stated he's not working with Ishido. But nevermind that, how're things there?''
''Under control,'' comes the immediate answer and the surety behind it has the time traveler relax. ''Emiko-san and Motoo-san have secured a secondary location for us and, due to your absence, we've had a meeting about it. We'll be moving our main base there since this place is on everyone's radar now. Other than that, Jiro's managed to recruit some of her reporter buddies and they're now being ''trained'' at the news agency she works for – Motoo-san has a meeting with the boss tomorrow for a closer collaboration, so we'll keep you updated.''
Well.
That's not nothing.
Tenma says as much and Yukimura laughs. ''It seems that, with our success, Jiro's agency is taking more interest in us,'' he explains. ''Since they're our first media contact, they seem to be taking the chance to get more out of it. Jiro furthering our network only strengthens that belief.''
That makes sense.
''Alright,'' starts Tenma, thinking over the entire situation. ''Is the new location secure?''
''Absolutely.''
The brunet nods even though they other can't see him. ''Great,'' he says, because honestly, the swimming pool is a pretty big target. ''How's our network, anyway?''
One of the first things he ordered Soar to do was gather people and although it was slow going at first, he's hoping that, with their continued growth, they'll have more success now.
And it seems his prayers have been answered. ''Good, actually. The News Section is growing, like I already said, and Emiko-san and Maiko-san have been contacted by a lawyer company. Their influence is growing there as we speak. Motoo-san's being approached by people every day and he has recruited a few teens to help him in the Information Initiative. He's acting as manager there.''
Tenma raises an eyebrow at that as he stares at the slowly darkening sky. ''Teens?'' he repeats, a creeping suspicion forming in the back of his mind.
''Yeah,'' says Yukimura and there's a grin in his voice. ''Minamisawa's been doing a great job of gathering players from other teams.''
Another point – Minamisawa and Yukimura have both been making contact amongst the soccer teams of the Holy Road tournament, trying to recruit them for their cause.
The time traveler hums thoughtfully and the freelancer seems to take that as a sign to continue. ''Eito is especially interested in the Control Squad and although Seiji is being careful, he's testing them. The nerd team really knows their way around a computer,'' he quips, and Tenma's sure he would be able to see the other grin if he was there now. ''Teikoku is out of reach, they're completely taken over by the Resistance. No surprise there. I've been hinting at Hakuren and they're turning in Soar's favor, so hopefully I can introduce them more... actively, soon. Gassan Kunimitsu is in the same boat. Minamisawa actually wants to include them but he's waiting for your opinion. Then there's Mannouzaka and Tengawara and here is where it gets really interesting – they've both openly stated their support of our cause.''
Did they, now?
The first time 'round, they were some of the first ones to openly rebel too.
''What did they do?''
''Both their captains, Isozaki and Kita, came to the pool and said they wanted in,'' responds Yukimura. ''Motoo-san directed them to Kogure and they're still talking. You have anything to add?''
Tenma already has an answer ready, although he takes a few more moments to think. Honestly, though, it's clear to him. ''They're trustworthy. They fought for Fifth Sector, yes, but after their defeat, they were all but abandoned. They'll be a good support amongst the other teams. See if any of their teammates have useful skills. I want you to work with Isozaki and Kita, to be our link to the other teams but only if you can be sure those teams won't sell us out. Let it be known you're part of Soar. If other players want to help, they'll only have to come to you,'' he orders. ''Don't let them know about Minamisawa-san, though.''
The forward might just end up to be a trump card.
''Understood. Anything else?''
The brunet chews absentmindedly on his lip as he thinks it over. ''Tell the News Section to do some digging once they've been properly introduced to our workings and keep an eye on Eito, maybe let them do some small tasks until they've proven trustworthy. And set a location up for the News Section specifically.''
''Got it.''
They finish their conversation soon after that and when the sky turns black, Tenma lowers his hand from his earpiece and stares down at the lights of the city. As far as he can tell, from the city far below, he's on one of the highest levels.
(After Fifth Sector was defeated, he visited their headquarters once, for some kind of issue the Resistance wanted to talk to Raimon about. It was only one time, but Tenma knows enough to remember that the offices of the higher ups were on the higher levels – including Senguuji's.)
(How very interesting.)
The brunet hides a smile and moves away from the window, instead turning off the light in the room and crawling into the bed. He doesn't bother changing into his pajamas and forces himself to stay awake, waiting silently as the minutes tick by.
His patience is rewarded over an hour later, when he hears the click of an opening lock.
The brunet slows his breathing and relaxes, opening his eyes just enough to be able to watch through his eyelashes. The door to his room opens slowly, silently, a small beam of light falling onto the floor. He can barely make out the uniform of the Fifth Sector agent who has come to check on him.
After a few moments, the door is closed and locked again. Tenma doesn't move and instead waits. An undetermined period of time passes, and eventually, the brunet sits up and pushes the blanket off.
He grabs his phone and turns on the flash light, grabbing both the hairpin and the flash drive and hiding them in his pocket. He doesn't bother with his shoes and instead moves towards the door.
He shoots a silent prayer to any deity that will listen, hoping the door is only manually locked and Senguuji didn't want to draw attention by using some kind of flashy modern cell, and then he starts to work on the lock.
(When Kariya offered to teach Tenma how to pick locks, he really wasn't sure what to think. Now, however, he's more than grateful – both for the tealhead's very questionable hobbies and his own insight to accept the offer.)
It takes a while, but the time traveler doesn't rush it. He's never actually had to use this particular skill before and only learned it for fun, so he takes it slow. Rather safe than sorry, after all.
Finally, finally the locks clicks open and Tenma takes a moment to sigh in relief. Then he carefully opens the door and peeks into the hallway beyond.
It's dark, like his room – not surprising, considering his phone tells him it's almost two in the morning – and there don't seem to be any guards, or cameras, for that matter. Whether the lack of security is from arrogance or because the lower levels are impenetrable, he doesn't know, but it doesn't really matter either.
'Now, which way?'
Tenma is almost completely certain that he's at least close to Senguuji's office, but that still leaves him with quite a few floors to search, and even if he had more time, that would still take too long.
Time to use some logic.
'Alright, so first things first. Ishido doesn't know I'm here. Senguuji would get in trouble if Ishido found out I'm here. Which means he can't be seen doing anything suspicious.'
Which results in Senguuji locking him up close to his office.
'Hm... I suppose it would still be strange if he was seen on a floor not even close to the one he usually works at. What's more, if he's seen far from his office, it would also be weird.'
Same floor? Most likely.
'Close to his office, probably. The agents here would be more inclined to do Senguuji's bidding and they wouldn't question him if he's in his own 'territory', while other important higher ups might become suspicious to see Senguuji sneaking around their offices.'
Same floor, close to his office. Tenma really, really hopes he's right about this.
'So where would his office be?'
Not in the middle of the building, that's for sure. The huge window in the office narrows it down by a lot.
'My room also had a window, so it should be close. Really close.'
Tenma takes a good look at the hallway around him. It's small, and bland.
'What's more, Senguuji is an important figurehead of Fifth Sector. He'd have to receive important guests, too, in his office. And knowing Fifth Sector, they'd want to show off their luxury as much as possible. Which means that the hallway Senguuji's office is located in is much more impressive than this one.'
Well, there's only one thing left for him to do.
Tenma looks around again, committing it to memory, and then starts walking in a random direction.
After more or less ten minutes, he still hasn't found anything interesting. The brunet pauses and frowns – the corridors are still small and bland, and if Senguuji really wants to hide this, he wouldn't throw Tenma in a cell so far away from his office.
Mind made up, the brunet retraces his steps, passing the door to his room and this time going the other way. Soon enough, this decision pays off, for he finds himself in a hallway different from the ones he passed through before.
The walls are a pristine white, large windows on one side and smooth wooden doors on another. The floor is covered with a carpet – he can't make out the color in the dark of night – and there are a few paintings hanging on the walls.
His lips curl into a smile.
'Checkmate.'
The time traveler makes his way down the hall, watching the wooden doors carefully, and it's only after a few minutes that he finds what he's looking for.
Senguuji Daigo is written in the elegant golden letters and Tenma takes out the hairpin again. It takes him a while to pick the lock, but eventually it clicks open and he slips through the door, making sure to close it behind him.
He moves to the desk and searches through the drawers. There are only two that are unlocked, and a quick look at the contents show only official things. Tenma quells the urge to grumble in annoyance and instead sets to picking the locks on the other drawers, four, to be exact.
The first drawer doesn't give him much either, some old documents with important information, but not the kind he's looking for. The same goes for the second one.
By the time he reaches the third, it gets really interesting.
The Keshin Initiative reports from the past six months.
Tenma can't help but grin and grabs the first report, from this month, snapping pictures of whatever seems interesting. He continues with the second report, then the third, fourth, fifth and sixth. He'd rather take all the reports with him, but there's no way he can get away with that.
Instead he hides the reports again, making sure they seem to be untouched, and moves to the fourth drawer. He starts picking the lock, and soon enough there's a soft click.
But when he tries to pull it open, it won't budge.
The brunet frowns. All the other drawers opened immediately after he managed to unlock them and he doubts this one is stuck, if he thinks of how easily the other drawers opened. He leans closer to inspect the drawer, but can't find anything out of the ordinary.
''What?'' he mutters to himself, feeling around the edges for a clue. Nothing.
The brunet frowns. He'd rather keep trying to open it, but he's been here for a long time already and he still isn't finished, so with reluctance he relocks all four of the drawers. He then finally turns his attention to the desk, feeling along the underside until-
''Aha.''
A small smile graces his lips as he pushes on the hidden button and the upper layer of the desk slides away to reveal a build-in keyboard, previously hidden. From there on, it's too easy for the time traveler to start up the holograms and search through them.
'They really need to work on their security.'
Files upon files of information. Tenma doesn't bother with looking through it, instead inserting the flash drive into the keyboard and starting to copy all of the folders onto the small stick.
It's a lot, but Fifth Sector makes up for their lack of security with their efficient technology. The entire transcription takes less than half an hour and before he knows it, the brunet is already shoving the flash drive in his pocket and turning off the hologram computer. Another push on the hidden button and the desk slides back together, hiding the keyboard again.
Not sure how much time he has left until the first workers come in, Tenma doesn't wait with leaving the room and relocking it. It's barely ten minutes later when he finds himself walking through the corridor that connects to his room, and soon enough, he's closing the door behind him and locking it again.
He hides both the flash drive and the hairpin as best as he can, meaning in the small inner pocket of one of the jackets Aki packed for him, and then checks his phone for the time as he quickly changes into his pajamas and crawls into bed – for real, this time.
03:24.
Well, let's hope he won't be woken up early.
Tenma's lounging on his bed, reading a book, when the door to his room is opened again. It's somewhere in the late afternoon – he's already had breakfast, hours ago, and he's starting to get hungry again – but one look at his new visitor tells him that no, it's not his lunch.
Instead the two by now familiar agents enter the room, followed by Senguuji himself.
For a short, terrifying second, Tenma thinks his actions from the night before have been found out.
Then he shakes that thought away.
He closes his book and it's not a second too soon, for only a moment later he's dragged from the bed and forced to his knees by one of the agents. Much like the day before, the other agent grabs the only chair and places it in the middle of the room, where Senguuji gracefully sits down.
''You certainly have a way with your entrances. Not even a 'hello, how are you?' Rude.''
The former Emperor seems more amused than anything by the brunet's words. ''Hello, how are you?'' he concedes, smiling as if he's talking to a particularly stubborn child.
''I'm doing quite well, thank you for asking,'' responds the time traveler, glancing at the agent restraining him. ''Though I have to wonder, do you have to be this drastic? It's not like I can actually attack you. And this just makes you seem all the more like a classic cartoon villain. Really, you should think about getting a cat.''
''You,'' starts Senguuji and Tenma can almost swear his eye is twitching, ''are very, very annoying.''
''Well, I guess not everybody has good taste.''
Yep, Tenma is definitely having way too much fun with this.
And Senguuji's eye is definitely twitching, now. ''Enough of these games,'' he says, his eyes flickering to the agent restraining the brunet. The underling responds by twisting the teen's arms further behind his bag and Tenma grunts in pain. ''We're not here to listen to your jokes, boy. I want answers.''
The brunet watches him warily, but doesn't say anything. Senguuji seems to take it as his cue to continue talking. ''Your Soul. When did you first learn of its existence?''
These are the same questions he asked yesterday and the time traveler's answer is the same – silence.
The former Emperor growls when it becomes clear he's not going to answer. ''Listen here, child,'' he hisses, leaning forward and glaring coldly. ''You seem to think you're safe. You seem to think that I care about this 'protection' the Holy Emperor has given you so far. I don't. Ogata,'' the agent previously waiting by the wall moves to stand next to Senguuji, ''if you would give our guest here a... demonstration, please.''
''Yes, sir.'' The agent – Ogata – crosses the little distance that separates him from the brunet and before Tenma can even prepare himself, the man's fist flies into his stomach. All the air is knocked out of him and the teen gasps, gritting his teeth against the pain.
Ogata didn't hold back at all, and it shows.
Ouch.
But Tenma has been fighting against his own Keshin for almost two months, and a mere fist to the stomach isn't going to stop him.
(It hurts so much more when someone shoots a ball with all the force they can muster. This is nothing.)
He glares at Senguuji, but the former Emperor merely returns his look with a pleased smile. ''So, have you changed your mind yet?''
His only answer is a flash of glowing blue eyes and the man's smile melts from his face, leaving an indifferent mask. ''Very well, it's your choice.''
The next two hours pass much the same. Senguuji asks a question and whenever the answer displeases him – which means, most of the time – either Ogata punches him or the other agent (Tenma has learned his name is Yamaoka) twists his arms roughly. By the end of it, the brunet is utterly exhausted, but Senguuji isn't any closer to his goal either.
''Very well,'' hisses the man eventually, standing up from his chair. ''You better have changed your mind tomorrow, or there will be consequences. And I won't be as nice as I was today.'' And with that, he leaves, Ogata and Yamaoka leaving and locking the door again.
It's only a small reprieve.
That night, hours after dinner, Tenma fakes sleeping again.
And again, one of the agents comes to check, and again, the brunet waits at least an hour before finally getting up and escaping his room again.
This time, he reaches his destination a lot faster, now that he already knows the way. Once he picks the lock, he slips inside the office and closes the door behind him. He immediately makes his way to the desk again and kneels down in front of the drawers.
Instead of trying to unlock the drawer, like he did the night before, he uses the flashlight on his phone to take a closer look. There's the obvious lock, exactly the same like the locks on the other drawers, but it's already clear that that's not working.
He takes his time checking the wooden structure, looking for anything that might stand out, and finally he sees it.
There's a small, hidden keyhole on the left side of the drawer. The brunet grins and starts working on the lock. A few minutes later, it clicks open.
He then focuses on the first lock. It doesn't take long for that one to unlock as well, and Tenma quickly opens the drawer. A blank report is the only thing there, resting at the very bottom, and he carefully takes it out. Standing up and placing it gently on the desk, he flips through the pages and grey eyes widen.
Endou Mamoru.
Kidou Yuuto.
Hibiki Seigou.
Kudou Michiya.
Raimon Souichirou.
''This is...''
Even though he already knows what he'll find, the brunet looks for a date. It takes him a while to find one, but when he does, he mentally curses.
'Only three weeks ago. He's- he's onto the Resistance, and only since a little while. This didn't happen the first time 'round.'
This is bad.
'This is, without a doubt, because of Soar's appearance. Senguuji's been investigating the Resistance and I bet Ishido doesn't know about it.'
But why?
Why would Senguuji suddenly focus on them now? Fifth Sector knew about the Resistance before, that much had been clear, so why would they suddenly pay more attention to them after Soar's appearance? If anything, they should've left them alone in favor of getting rid of Soar.
The Resistance had existed for years and Senguuji had never acted out against them. ''So why now...?''
Could it be that Senguuji believes Soar and the Resistance to be connected, somehow? Believes them to be working together?
Hibiki Seigou... Raimon Souichirou... Kudou Michiya... Why did none of them stop Fifth Sector...? The reality of the situation is that they did. Influential people in the soccer world formed an organization to oppose Fifth Sector... undercover and called themselves the Resistance... Fifth Sector could've used their authority to undermine them and thus take them down ...since the Resistance is a secret group, Fifth Sector could not bring them to light without admitting that there was a reason for their existence and that Fifth Sector was flawed...
The pieces from Jiro's article pop up in his mind and Tenma curses under his breath.
'Is it because Soar put so much attention on the Resistance? Because we named their leaders?'
''But they already knew about them,'' mutters the brunet. ''Senguuji already knew they were the leaders of the Resistance, and he already knew their purpose. So why? Is it because they got more support, once their cause was revealed? It can't be, right now, Soar is the one everyone is watching.''
Whatever the reason, Senguuji has his eyes on the Resistance and even though Tenma doesn't completely agree with them, he would be damned if he allowed someone to harm them.
He snaps pictures of pretty much everything in the report, making sure not to leave anything out – he doesn't have time to read it now, but he will definitely do so later.
Once he has finished, he places the folder back and relocks the drawer. Less than twenty minutes later, he finds himself in his room, slipping under the covers and trying to get some sleep.
It takes a very long time for his hyper-active mind to finally settle down.
Tenma is taken by surprise when his first visitors of the day, instead of an agent bringing him breakfast, are actually Senguuji's personal guard dogs, Ogata and Yamaoka.
Before he can react, one of them – Yamaoka – drags him to the middle of the room and throws him on the ground roughly. The brunet grits his teeth against the harsh treatment and glances up at the two agents. Ogata has locked the door again, so that means Senguuji isn't going to show up anytime soon.
''What is this?'' he spats out, but instead of an answer, Yamaoka delivers a harsh kick to the teen's abdomen.
Tenma coughs and curls in on himself, wincing at the pain. He glares up at both of the agents, their threatening silhouettes standing over him. It takes him only a second to make the connection and he can barely bring up his arms to protect his head in time for the first kick to land.
It's worse than the punches the two agents have delivered the previous days, not even giving him a short reprieve. Kicks and strikes rain down on every part the two can reach, his arms, his legs, his chest and stomach if they get lucky.
It ends sooner than he would've expected, and while it certainly hurt a lot, it still holds nothing in comparison to being hit by a soccer ball at full force, multiple times.
He barely gets a few seconds to breathe in relief, and then Yamaoka drags him up again, locking his arms behind his back painfully. ''What are you- what are you doing?'' Tenma gasps out, gritting his teeth.
It might not be the worst he's ever had, but it's still painful.
The agent holding him pulls roughly on his arms and the brunet yelps. ''Senguuji-sama's orders,'' states Ogata simply.
''Indeed.'' Tenma's eyes move to the door when he hears the now familiar voice. Senguuji turns back to him after closing the door and smiles pleasantly. ''I thought you might need some more... motivation.''
The time traveler glares at him.
Senguuji merely seems amused by it. ''Come now, no need to be so aggressive, Matsukaze-kun.'' His entire demeanor is pleasant, but the teen doesn't fall for it and merely narrows his eyes even more. ''I wish to ask you some questions and today, I expect answers. Otherwise there will be consequences.''
He snaps his fingers and Ogata drags the chair to the middle of the room again, just like the last two days. The former Holy Emperor sits down gracefully, crossing one leg over the other and resting his chin on his hand.
''You've been saying that since I arrived here,'' spats Tenma furiously. ''But I haven't seen any 'consequences' so far. Either tell me outright or I'm going to stay silent, even if your cute little lapdogs keep hitting me. You know I can do it.''
Senguuji seems strangely relaxed. ''Yes, you have proven your will to me multiple times now,'' he concedes, and his smile is entirely too genuine. ''Very well. If you happened to displease me even more today... there might be some, ah, trouble in getting you to the stadium in time for the Raimon-Genei match tomorrow.''
''Wha-'' Grey eyes widen in disbelief. ''You can't do that! That's sabotage!''
Finally does he realize why the man is so calm, but if Senguuji is bothered by his words, he doesn't show it. ''Ah, perhaps it would be, but who would know? Who would believe you, a mere child, if you told them I kept you from getting to your match on purpose?''
He's right.
Tenma grits his teeth.
'People might believe it, but no one would do anything about it. I'm not important enough for that- what's more, Soar can't interfere here either, Senguuji would immediately know I'm in contact with them.'
Senguuji smiles.
''It seems you understand my point. Now, perhaps it is time to start.'' He leans forward eagerly. ''Tell me, when did you first learn of your Soul?''
The time traveler stays silent, but much like the day before, they aren't accepting that. Ogata fluently steps forward and buries his fist in the brunet's abdomen, and Tenma cries out when the ache in his stomach flares up.
''Perhaps you would mind to reconsider your answer?''
Tenma keeps his eyes on the floor, his head hanging low, and grits his teeth. He doesn't have a choice, he knows it, so he clenches his eyes shut and swallows.
''...three years ago.''
Senguuji's pleased tone is impossible to miss. ''I see. Who told you?''
The brunet balls his fists, but Yamaoka respond to that by twisting his arms a little further behind his back and the teen winces.
''Kuro Ryuu,'' he whispers. 'I wish I could've come up with something better, but this will have to do. It's far enough from Kuroiwa Ryuusei for now.'
''Kuro Ryuu? Who is that?''
Tenma hangs his head just a little more, faking submission. ''He's from Italy – I'm not sure. He was looking for people with Soul potential. I happened to be one of them.''
He risks a glance at the man in front of him. Senguuji is frowning, but at least he doesn't seem angry. ''How did he encounter you?''
''No idea, a friend of mine introduced me to him.''
Well, Gouenji isn't exactly a friend, but close enough. Besides, the best lies are half-truths, right?
''Who is this friend?''
Tenma pretends the grimace on his face is from pain. This is going to be a long day.
Notes:
Fifth agents: *are very shady*
Fifth agents: *obviously don’t work for Gouenji*
Fifth agents: *threaten Raimon*
Fifth agents @ Tenma: come with us
Tenma: sure, seems legit
Literal Bad Guy: please enjoy your kidnapping >:D
Tenma: *shocked pikachu face*
--
Raimon: *protected*
Soar: *hidden*
Resistance: *untouchable*
Fifth Sector: *kidnaps Tenma*
Tenma: now that’s just unfair
--
*Possible future scenario*
Tenma: hey Gouenji-san I know Senguuji is in prison now, but can I send him something
Gouenji: I… guess…?
Tenma: wonderful, I’m giving him a cat
Chapter 30
Notes:
...please. Please don't murder me for this chapter. I fully understand the urge but remember, if you guys kill me, I can't finish this story.
TRIGGER WARNING for blood and violence!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
When Tenma wakes up on the day of the Raimon-Genei match, he grimaces at the soreness in his body. Climbing out of bed and moving to the mirror, he frowns at the countless bruises covering his skin. He's sore, but he's had worse before.
With a sigh, he moves to the bathroom and freshens up, dressing in his soccer uniform so he won't have to change once he's in the stadium. Then he makes sure all of his things are packed in his bag, checking it twice.
Then all he can do is wait.
Approximately three hours before he needs to be at the stadium, the door to his room opens. One of Senguuji's agents, Yamaoka, comes in and-
(Wait, what?)
-locks the door behind him.
Tenma's eyes narrow and he takes an alarmed step backwards.
There's no reason for the guard to be here so early, and there's certainly no reason for him to lock the door. The brunet told Senguuji everything the man wanted to know- or, at least, he's lied his way through the entire interrogation yesterday, so that can't be it either.
And then Yamaoka lunges for him.
The brunet trips over his own feet in an attempt to get away and the man gets a hold on his arm, yanking him forward roughly. Tenma yelps and stumbles forward, trying to pull himself free from the guard's grip.
''Let me go!'' his struggles only cause Yamaoka to tighten his hold. ''What the hell-!''
The man growls and twists his arm roughly. ''A present from Senguuji-sama,'' he snarls, and that only causes Tenma to struggle more. He does not like where this is going and even if it might be dangerous, he's not going to let this man do whatever it is he wants.
So in a desperate attempt to get free, he fights against the grip on his arm, trying to hit whatever part of the man he can get to. He successfully lands a harsh kick against the agent's shin. Yamaoka's response is a furious growl and he automatically pushes the teen away from him.
Due to the force behind it, Tenma stumbles to the side and suddenly he's losing his balance and falling-
The sound of shattering glass and pain.
Something roars in his mind and indigo fills his vision before he clenches his eyes shut.
The brunet cries out at the burning agony in his hands and arm, crashing to the floor with a held-back scream when it only causes the pain to increase.
He hears Yamaoka hum. ''This wasn't what I had in mind,'' says the man slowly, ''but I suppose it will do. We will come for you in two hours, make sure you're ready by then.'' Footsteps retreat, followed by the sound of a door opening and closing and then the click of a lock being closed.
Tenma forces himself to breathe deeply through the agony, waiting for it to weaken a little. At least a few minutes pass until it has settled enough for the brunet to open his eyes and assess the situation.
He's lying on the ground, trying not to move to avoid the pain to increase again, and his eyes widen when he catches sight of the shards of glass scattered over the floor. He raises a hand to his face, inhaling sharply at the knife of agony that comes with the motion, and mentally curses when he catches sight of the red liquid staining his skin.
Breathing shakily, he tries to push himself into a sitting position, biting harshly on his lip to avoid crying out again. Once he's somewhat off the ground, he crawls away from the shards of glass and sags down against a wall.
The brunet closes his eyes tightly, feeling hot tears of pain falling down his cheeks, and grits his teeth harshly as he tries to fight off the agony.
It must've been almost twenty minutes since Yamaoka left when he finally gets a grip on his situation. Tenma forces his eyes to open, swallowing at the sight of his left arm coated in blood, mirrored by both of his hands. Something warm drips into one of his eyes and he'd wipe it away if he could. Instead he ignores it and takes a look at the rest of the room.
He swallows again when he sees the damage done to the mirror-wall. Most of it is intact, but in the middle, cracks are covering the surface, part of it completely destroyed. Shards of glass are scattered on the floor, accompanied by drops of dark red.
Yamaoka pushed him against a mirror.
The man had pushed him hard enough to break said mirror.
Tenma breathes in shakily. 'Okay. Okay, I can deal with this, I have to deal with this.' But this- this isn't just a beating. He can handle that, handle that pain, but this is something else entirely. His own blood makes him queasy and-
''Oh my god. Oh my god.''
He closes his eyes again and focusses on his air intake. It wouldn't do to have a panic attack now.
Eventually, he forces himself to look at his injuries. Pushing down both the nausea and the pain, he breathes out in painstaking relief to see that there aren't any glass shards in his flesh, but he can't say much more than that with his limited first aid knowledge.
He curls up into a small ball and clenches his eyes shut, pretending the tears falling down his face are from pain.
He's not sure how long he sits there, his eyelids blocking out the light from the window and the only sound his own erratic breathing, but as the pain starts fading into a dull ache, he feels it.
Something, burning in the back of his mind, like a spark that is hovering between igniting a forest fire and dying out.
As he focuses on it, it grows stronger, and lights dance behind his closed eyelids. Something dances just outside his field of hearing, like a whisper dying away in the silent night.
It slowly strengthens, more sparks filling his dark vision, the soft rush of wind in his ears increasing until it's audible.
He can feel it, warm and strangely familiar, slowly flowing through his veins, dulling the pain until he can almost completely ignore it, so familiar, yet-
Tenma gives a start, a quiet gasp breaking free from his lips, when the realization settles in.
And with that realization, it's like a switch is flipped. The sparks burst into color, blue and red and purple and indigo, and sound roars in his ears like waves slamming against rocks, the slow and steady warmth suddenly burning as it courses through him.
The boy's eyes snap open, yet the colors still follow him, filling his vision until he cannot see anything else. They grow brighter and the sound increases until he loses track of both his hearing and sight, and a third sense – touch – is completely drowned out by the fire racing through his veins.
Just when it becomes too much, it disappears.
Silence, darkness and a soft tingling in his body replace the overwhelming impulses from seconds before.
Tenma breathes out through his mouth, trying to find something, anything, to hold onto.
But there's... nothing.
''What is this?'' he whispers, searching for the familiar spark that lead him to this. ''What...''
Something, a soft laugh, echoes around him and he gasps, a smile involuntarily creeping on his face. He knows that voice, knows it as well as his own.
The warmth that follows is nothing like the burning from only moments before, filled with familiarity and concern, soft and gentle.
Before his eyes, the figure takes shape and for the first time since coming to the past, he feels like he can breathe.
Tenma.
Glowing blue eyes gaze at him softly and they would've been unreadable if the brunet hadn't known this creature so well.
But he does.
''Pegasus,'' the name is a whisper, filled with happiness and painstaking relief.
Demon God Pegasus smiles, his eyes glowing just a little brighter. It has been a while, Tenma, he says, his voice echoing like it always does. I am glad to see you again, although I wish it was in better circumstances.
Tenma breathes out slowly, reaching a hand out for the being. His Keshin immediately moves closer, until the brunet can touch the feathers of one of his scarlet wings. ''You're really here,'' he whispers when he feels the softness underneath his fingertips. ''You're real, after all this time-''
He's cut off by a tear rolling down his cheek.
Pegasus gazes at him sadly. I am so sorry, it was never my intention to hurt you like I have. I am so very sorry, young one.
Tenma shakes his head and smiles softly through his tears. ''Mhm,'' he protests gently. ''It wasn't your fault, we both were thrown into this without any idea of what would happen. I'm just glad you're here again...'' he gazes at his Keshin fondly. ''Are you alright?''
A chuckle ripples through the being. I believe I should be the one asking that, young one, responds Pegasus, just as fond as his human. Yes, I am alright. It took me a long time to adjust to our current situation. I had too much power and there was no way for me to store it all. I fear I lost my mind in the process and for that, you paid the price.
The brunet sighs softly and leans his head against the wall – even though he can't see it, it's still there. ''I understand and I'm telling you, it wasn't your fault.'' He smiles, tired and happy and relieved all at once, but there's something stirring inside his mind – a question he can't ignore, no matter how much he wants to.
It is, after all, quite hard to ignore he's looking at Demon God Pegasus, not Demon God Pegasus Arc.
''What changed?''
The warmth his Keshin transmits dims slightly with the being's sadness. It is because you were hurt, he admits softly. I wish it could've been different, but your pain was enough to activate my protective instincts to defend you from the outside threat. It was enough to pull me out of my mindless fight with your own body and you only had to reach out to me so I could contact you. Although, during your match against Kidokawa Seishuu, you also reached out to me.
Tenma nods slowly as the memories come rushing back. The unimaginable agony when he forcefully pulled Pegasus' power away from him, the indigo light flaring up around him.
When you reached out to me then, I was pulled back. Not enough to return, but enough for my instincts to heed the danger today. Lancelot and Maestro have been helping me, as well.
The brunet nods again and closes his eyes, soaking in the familiar warmth of his Keshin for a few moments. ''Why... why are you in this form?''
There's a ripple of unease in his Keshin's aura and the human draws closer automatically. I... I fear it isn't over yet, young one.
Grey eyes open, a frown pulling at his features. ''What do you mean?'' whispers Tenma, and he absentmindedly notices his hands are shaking.
Pegasus' blue aura pulses weakly and if he was human, he'd be grimacing. Only part of my power has been calmed, he says, choosing his words carefully. It is enough for my conscious to have awakened and for you to control it, but it'll not be easy. Other Keshin will still fight you and while you can use your Keshin power, it is not what you will be used to it.
As if to demonstrate, Pegasus carefully allows his power to surround them both. Tenma, so intimately familiar with it, immediately feels it. The raw wildness, lashing out underneath its restraints, trying to escape. It can't, so much is obvious, but it causes the brunet to redraw all the same.
Pegasus, noticing his shock and fear, eases up on the energy and when it leaves, all that's left is a stinging burn, tingling underneath Tenma's skin like tiny pinpricks. His Keshin watched him, almost apologetically. I am sorry.
The brunet shakes his head – it's not his Keshin's fault. He reaches out, caressing one of the scarlet wings gently, eyelids slipping closed as he gives a quiet sigh. ''I'm just glad you're back,'' he whispers and Pegasus hums, the soft sound echoing around him in understanding. They settle down into a gentle silence, both enjoying the other's company after almost two months of being cut off.
After a while, though, Tenma forces his eyes to open and Pegasus responds by gazing down at him with the soft and fond look the brunet has gotten so used to. ''I must be getting back now,'' his voice is barely audible, yet his Keshin has no trouble hearing it. ''Will you stay?''
I will always be here, young one.
The black – and Pegasus – start to fade away and the last thing the time traveler sees before the room swings back into vision is the gentle smile directed at him.
His own lips curl into a smile as well.
Finally.
When Yamaoka and Ogata come for him two hours later, Tenma has managed to compose himself. The bleeding has stopped and he got rid of the worst of it with a towel, but some of the dried blood stubbornly stuck to his skin and eventually he gave up on cleaning it.
There's nothing he can do about the dark red staining his uniform, but right now, that's the least of his worries. He's partly managed to clean the blood from his forehead – a cut, though luckily just a small one, barely more than a scrape – and his hands are mostly unharmed, just a few small scratches.
When the two agents come in, the brunet is sitting quietly on his bed, his bag resting next to him. No one says a word, but the time traveler can't completely stop his sigh of relief when the men lead him out of the room instead of locking the door again.
Yamaoka and Ogata flank him on either side and force him to follow them, even though the quick pace jostles his injuries. Tenma grits his teeth against the pain as he stumbles along with the two men. His vision swims in and out of focus and the world almost seems to sway around him.
''Keep up!'' orders one of the agents – Yamaoka – harshly when he almost falls, and gives him a rough push. The brunet can barely contain his pained cry and instead focuses on putting one foot in front of the other.
A concerned warmth brushes along the surface of his skin, the unspoken words echoing in his mind. You can do it. Tenma smiles tiredly at the gentle words of encouragement, reaching out to his Keshin's strength, which Pegasus is all too happy to give him.
They move on, through the cool, shadowed halls of Fifth Sector's headquarters, and the time traveler starts moving on autopilot after a while, the motions of walking and breathing turning into a single, dazed blur.
After a while, however, the two agents stop moving and force him to stand still. Tired grey eyes lift to inspect his new surroundings. They're in a hall similar to the rest of the building, but this one has high windows every twelve feet, the natural light making it brighter than the other hallways.
In front of them is a door, which one of the agents opens. Sunlight streams inside and suddenly Tenma is pushed forward again. He barely catches himself and stumbles forward, black spots dancing in his vision. Through his rushed hearing, he can hear the two men laugh behind him as one of them says, ''good luck making it to the stadium on time, brat.'' Then the door is slammed shut with a loud bang.
The time traveler takes a deep breath, trying to focus his vision through the dizziness in his head. When he can see more or less correctly again, he slowly lifts his head to look at his new surroundings.
He's standing in a small alley, with what seems to be a larger street to his right. Dread settles into his stomach. The two agents have dumped him at a side entrance of the Fifth Sector headquarters, with who knows how much time until the match starts and no possible transport to the stadium.
Tenma almost falls to his knees as the realization of how utterly hopeless this situation is crashes over him.
Even if he makes it to the stadium on time, he'll be exhausted by the time he gets there, coupled with his injuries...
Pegasus cries out in anger, the heat under his skin rising along with his Keshin's fury. Those bastards! This is sabotage!
''I know,'' mutters the time traveler under his breath. ''But... I have no choice. I need to be there, if I'm not... Raimon's performance will be off because they'll be worried.'' Sabotage, indeed.
But what other choice does he have? If he doesn't show up, Raimon won't be able to play to the best of their abilities, and they can't risk being any less than perfect against Genei Academy. The fate of the revolution rests on his presence.
For a moment, Tenma thinks about contacting the rest of Soar, but then ignores the idea. Waiting for them will only take more time, time he can't allow to slip away.
So instead, with heavy heart, he tightens his grip on the strap of his bag and moves towards the end of the alley, stepping onto the mostly abandoned street.
Then he starts walking.
''Coach...''
Aphrodi looks up sharply at Kishibe's call from where he was talking to the driver of the Kidokawa Seishuu bus. Something in the captain's voice, so hesitant and careful, causes alarm bells to start ringing in his head. ''Kishibe? What is it?''
Kidokawa's captain is staring out of the window next to his seat, his expression a mix of confusion and concern. ''I think... isn't that Raimon's Matsukaze?''
''What?'' that makes absolutely no sense. Last thing Aphrodi heard about that boy was that he was taken into custody by Fifth Sector again. It's insane to think that he'd be here, barely half an hour before the start of the Raimon-Genei match. Fifth Sector would've made sure he was in time for the game to start.
However, Kishibe is not one to make mistakes and the coach doubts that looking would hurt, so he makes his way to one of the windows and stares out. A small figure, dressed in a bright yellow uniform and with a head of brown hair, is walking on the sidewalk.
''That is Matsukaze,'' mutters Aphrodi, confusion and alarm coloring his voice. What would a Raimon player be doing here? Then he notices something else – the figure almost seems out of balance, but everything he's seen of the young player proves how perfectly in tune he is with his body. Kidokawa's coach narrows his eyes. ''Something's wrong.''
''Coach?'' asks Kishibe, mirroring his teammates' confused expressions.
Aphrodi, however, is already turning to the driver. ''Stop the bus!'' he orders.
The driver complies and before the vehicle has even completely stilled, Kidokawa Seishuu's coach is already moving to the door. It slides open and he steps out, sprinting towards the figure stumbling on the sidewalk.
Aphrodi's mouth falls open and his eyes widen when he takes in the sight of the brunet. The boy's arms and legs are covered in black, purple, red and yellow spots, creating a canvas of sickening colors. The left side of his face is covered in dried blood, although it seems like someone tried to clean it, and more bruises can be seen underneath it. His entire left arm is covered in blood that has only been half washed off and so are both his hands, staining the bright cheerful yellow of his uniform a dark crimson.
''Oh my god,'' whispers the Kidokawa Seishuu coach, barely remembering how to breathe. ''Matsukaze?''
The brunet sways. ''A-Aphrodi-san?'' he mutters, his eyes dazed. Whether it is from exhaustion or from pain, the coach doesn't know.
As the shock wears off, Aphrodi's red eyes narrow in barely withheld fury. ''Did Fifth Sector do this?'' he asks, his voice tight as he fights to retain the frail control on his emotions. Tenma nods and the coach balls his fists furiously. ''This time they went too far,'' he hisses, almost to himself. ''They went too far.''
The brunet doesn't respond and instead sways again. Aphrodi lunges forward and catches him, wincing at the pained gasp the action causes. Kidokawa's coach lessens his grip and attempts to give the boy a smile. ''They didn't even arrange transport for you?'' at the negative answer, he grimaces. ''We're on our way to the stadium, we can give you a lift... and take care of those injuries, too,'' he says gently.
His breath catches at the overwhelming amount of gratefulness on the brunet's face. ''Thank you,'' whispers Tenma, ''thank you so much.''
Aphrodi grits his teeth. ''Don't mention it,'' he mutters and then carefully helps the time traveler to the Kidokawa Seishuu bus. The two of them enter, the coach keeping a careful hand on the brunet's back to support him, and Aphrodi addresses his team. ''Someone get the first aid kit!''
''Coach, wha- Matsukaze?!'' Kishibe, who was about to stand up, freezes at the sight of the brunet, his mouth agape and his eyes wide with shock.
''What the hell,'' whispers Sousuke, stunned, and his shock is mirrored by the rest of his team. When Tenma sways again, however, the forward quickly puts it to the back of his mind and instead grabs the first aid kit.
The forward's actions cause his teammates to come back to the present as well, and Kishibe quickly jumps forward to help his coach support the brunet. They bring him to one of the empty seats, where the time traveler gratefully sags down.
Aphrodi gives Sousuke a short nod when the forward brings him the first aid kit. He quickly orders the driver to continue to Pinball Stadium and then focuses on the brunet's wounds. His arm is definitely the worst and when the coach takes a better look at it, he grimaces.
He carefully inspects the cuts, while softly asking his players to get a bowl of water. They have to improvise a bit, but they finally fulfill his request by filling an empty bowl that was part of someone's bento with water from their water bottles. It's not the best, but it will have to do.
Once that problem has been dealt with, Aphrodi carefully sets to cleaning the dried blood away on Tenma's arm, hands and head. When that's done he can finally take a good look at the wounds. They're not as deep as the coach first feared, luckily, but they're still proof of that Fifth Sector went too far.
He sighs and instead sets to cleaning the injuries with disinfectant, wincing whenever the brunet whimpers in pain. Once that's done the coach quickly wraps his arm, mentally relieved at the first aid course he took a few years back, and then does the same with both of the brunet's hands.
''Not too bad,'' he mutters finally. ''Stitches aren't necessary, thank god, and it wasn't as bad as I feared.'' His team sighs in relief at that, but Aphrodi knows his task isn't done yet. ''Matsukaze,'' he calls gently and grey eyes flicker to his own. ''I need to take a look at your head, is that okay?''
The brunet gives a nod and Aphrodi mentally sighs in relief at the quick response. ''I need you to answer a few questions for me, can you do that?'' when the brunet nods again, the coach gives him a smile. ''What's your name?''
''Matsukaze Tenma,'' mutters the boy.
''Good. Do you know where you are?''
It takes him a few seconds to answer this time. ''Considering I can't see the street signs, not really,'' he jokes weakly. ''Other than that, I'm in the Kidokawa Seishuu bus.''
Aphrodi nods, not reprimanding Tenma for his joke – it only shows that he's in his right mind. ''Alright, good. Do you have a headache, blurred vision or are you dizzy?''
''I was,'' says the time traveler. ''Dizzy, I mean. It's better now, though. My vision's fine, but my head hurts.''
That's understandable, considering the bruises and the cut. ''I don't think you have a concussion, that's good,'' says Aphrodi. ''I'm now going to take a look at your head.'' Tenma nods and tries not to move too much when the coach carefully pushes his locks to the side, turning his head this way and that to get a good look at the cut. ''Not too deep, good,'' mutters the man softly. ''Seems like it's just a cut.''
He then cleans and wraps it. The white of the bandages stands out brightly against the brunet's tanned skin and the canvas of colors on the side of his face.
''Thank you,'' says the Raimon player and smiles, though it's not as bright as it usually is.
He seems to be in his right mind, not as dazed and out of it as before. Aphrodi returns the smile, relief swirling in his red gaze, relief that the Kidokawa team seems to share.
''Here,'' says Kishibe, handing the brunet a water bottle. Tenma gratefully accepts it and starts taking small sips, even though he wants to chug it all down at once. ''Are you hungry?'' asks the Kidokawa captain after a moment. ''When's the last time you ate?''
''Dinner yesterday.''
Well, that could be worse. Even so, Sousuke's younger brother, Yoshihiko, offers the brunet his bento. ''Thank you,'' mutters the Raimon player and gratefully starts to eat, only now really noticing his hunger.
The rest of the ride is mostly spend in silence. ''We're here, Afuro,'' says the driver after a while and finds a place to park the bus, despite the many cars and other busses on the terrain.
''Let's go,'' orders Aphrodi, nodding in approval when he sees both Sousuke and Kishibe support Tenma, though the brunet almost immediately manages to stand on his own.
They file out and the Kidokawa team surrounds the brunet almost without realizing it, to hide him from view. Like that they enter the stadium and Aphrodi almost instantly pulls them to the side once they're inside. ''Alright, Kishibe, take the team and find your places,'' he tells the captain. ''I'll take Matsukaze to his team.''
The players nod in agreement and leave, while Aphrodi quickly guides the brunet to one of the smaller corridors. He's never been at this stadium before, but there are enough signs to point them in the right direction.
They walk through the silent halls towards the field – the teams must be there by now – and Aphrodi is silently relieved to see the brunet walking without help and the sharp look in his eyes.
''How are you feeling?''
Tenma gives him a sharp smile. ''Way better,'' he answers. ''Thank you so much, Aphrodi-san, if you hadn't been there, I don't even want to know what would've happened.''
It seems that the half hour to the stadium was enough of a rest for him, but the coach is still worried. ''That's good,'' he says instead of wasting words on his worries. ''Fifth Sector went too far this time. They won't get away with this.''
Tenma nods but doesn't answer, a dark look crossing his face. Aphrodi notices it and stays quiet, respecting the teen's privacy.
Soon enough they reach the field, where both teams are indeed already gathered at their benches. As the stone beneath their feet changes to grass and the relative darkness of the corridors changes to a blinding light, Aphrodi keeps a careful eye on the boy next to him. Fortunately he's not overwhelmed by the change in scenery and the coach can relax just a little bit.
Theyr're only halfway to Raimon's bench when they're noticed by the commentator. ''Coach Aphrodi of Kidokawa Seishuu just stepped onto the field!'' he calls and Aphrodi sees the big screens on both sides of the stadium change to show his own face. ''And it seems that player Matsukaze is- dear lord, is that blood?!''
The loud screams of the audience change from excited to horrified when the screens show Tenma. The bright stadium lights make the bruises stand out even sharper against his tanned skin, and despite the bandages covering most of them, many are still visible. The yellow of his uniform contrasts sharply with the red staining it.
Despite the sudden attention, Tenma keeps his face straight. It crumbles, however, the second he sees his team running towards him. He quickens his step and it takes only a few seconds before the team is reunited.
''Tenma,'' whispers Shindou, his voice shaky, and his horrified eyes take in the brunet's beaten up form. Then he lunges forward to grab the brunet in a hug. Despite the rash movement, the arms wrapping around the younger boy's frame are incredibly gentle, as if the slightest brush could shatter him.
Tenma returns the hug desperately, clutching the back of the game maker's shirt. The rest of the team doesn't need any more encouragement and soon they're caught in one huge group hug. No one mentions the way all of them are trembling, and if anyone catches the sound of their shaky breathing, they don't bother pointing it out.
Eventually the team breaks the embrace and Tenma pulls away from Shindou. The game maker lets him, albeit reluctantly, but keeps a protective arm wrapped around the brunet's shoulders loosely.
''You look terrible,'' says Tsurugi, breaking the silence that has fallen between the group. His voice is a little uneven but no one says anything about it.
Tenma laughs weakly. ''Thanks, I've put a lot of effort into this look,'' he jokes softly and a few of his friends crack a smile at that. ''I've missed you.''
Shindou's grip on his shoulders tightens just the slightest bit. ''We've missed you too,'' he tells the younger boy, voice tight. ''How are you feeling?''
The time traveler smiles reassuringly and though it looks tired, the genuineness behind it reassures his team. ''Way better after Kidokawa Seishuu helped me.''
Kidou, who has kept silent until then, speaks up. ''What happened?'' he asks Aphrodi.
The other coach shakes his head. ''We were on our way to the match when one of my players noticed Matsukaze, running on the sidewalk in the direction of the stadium,'' he tells, his voice filled with barely contained fury. ''We stopped and I noticed the state he was in.'' He shoots Tenma a quick look, who smiles gratefully. ''I couldn't just let him walk to the stadium in that state – Fifth Sector didn't even bother to arrange transport!'' The coach balls his fists furiously. ''I took care of Matsukaze's injuries and when we arrived here, I accompanied him to the field.''
Kidou nods, his expression tight. ''Thank you so much, Aphrodi,'' he says and at the other's nod, he finally addresses Tenma. ''Matsukaze, I'm really glad you're okay, and I know everyone is worried, but the match is starting in a few minutes,'' he states grimly. ''We can't afford to lose after we've come so far. Matsukaze, I want you on bench-''
''No!''
At the sudden outburst from the brunet, all eyes turn to him. ''No,'' repeats Tenma, his eyes burning with determination. ''I want to play.''
''What?'' asks Kurama, shock and concern coming out in the former of anger. ''Tenma are you insane? Have you seen the state you're in?''
The time traveler balls his fists. ''Trust me, senpai, I'm more than aware of my own condition,'' he states sharply and Kurama's expression turns to one of guilt. ''But I can't sit out now,'' continues Tenma, gazing at Kidou. ''That's what they want. If I do that, I'll admit defeat and they'll have won. I won't let that happen.''
Raimon's coach still doesn't look convinced and the brunet bites on his lip. ''Please coach, please let me do this,'' he begs, not caring about his methods anymore. He needs to play in this match.
''Tenma!'' protests Shindou, throwing a desperate look at Teikoku's commander. ''Coach, you can't let him play!''
The game maker tightens his grip on Tenma's shoulders, and the rest of the team seems as unwilling as their captain to allow the brunet out of their sight. The brunet in question, however, places a hand on Shindou's arm, catching the older boy's attention. ''Shindou-senpai, please,'' he says softly, genuinely. ''I'll be alright. Please, let me do this.'' He directs his last words at their coach.
Kidou grits his teeth and then sighs, relenting when he sees the resolve in the time traveler's eyes. ''Fine,'' he admits finally, knowing Tenma won't back down on this, ''but the minute I think you can't handle it, I'll bench you. Understood?''
Tenma nods, smiling in relief and gratefulness, even as he ignores the heavy, worried stares of his friends. ''That's all I'm asking,'' he answers. ''Thank you.''
The coach shakes his head. ''Don't thank me. Now go warm up, before I change my mind.''
''Both teams are getting in position and the match will begin momentarily,'' announces the commentator over the loud cheering of the audience. ''Genei Academy is using a familiar formation, it seems. As for Raimon... wha- Matsukaze is in the starting lineup?! What is coach Kidou thinking?! Can Matsukaze even play with those injuries?''
Tenma grimaces at the attention. ''I can,'' he whispers to himself, barely audible. ''I have to.''
Pegasus' warmth rushes beneath his skin, excitement echoing through every corner of his Keshin. I will fight with you, as I always have.
The brunet's grimace turns into a soft smile. ''Thank you, Pegasus.'' Glowing blue eyes narrow in determination. 'It's finally time for the real party to start.'
A whistle, followed by Genei's kickoff, and the match starts.
Raimon almost immediately steals the ball and their passes connect. Tenma grits his teeth as fights a wave of lightheadedness, ignoring it in favor of throwing a wary look at the colored marks on the field – he didn't have time to warn his team about Pinball Stadium 'extras', and it surely won't take long for them to find out the hard way.
That suspicion is confirmed when Shindou passes, or tries to pass, and one of the blue circles on the ground flies up, revealing the bumper beneath. The ball hits it and rebounds, and the captain can barely dodge it.
''This is Pinball Stadium's special function, jet bumpers!'' calls the commentator as Raimon is left speechless by what just happened. ''The match continues with Genei Academy's throw-in!''
The game goes on, but not in Raimon's favor. Genei Academy clearly knows about the Stadium's patterns, for they can easily dodge it, while their opponents struggle to keep up.
Nishiki gets the ball and moves through Genei's defense, making a shoot. It heads towards the goal-
Until the orange lines on the field raise up and hit it, backfiring the shot. ''This time it's the flippers!''
Genei gets control of the wayward ball and it's passed to Mahoro, who doesn't hesitate to move towards Raimon's defense. Amagi meets him halfway, trying to stop him, but the captain of the other team passes him with his unbelievable dribbling. Kurumada, however, comes out of nowhere and kicks the ball away with a sliding, and it flies over the sideline.
Raimon gathers together on their half. ''This might be cause for concern,'' mutters Shindou as he glances at the glowing field. ''Those bumpers and flippers are troublesome.''
His assessment is met with agreeing nods. ''What about those arrows?'' asks Tenma, subtly hinting at the field's other special features. ''They could have a special feature too.''
Shindou nods. ''You're right... we have no idea where the ball will go like this.''
Their impromptu meeting is cut short when the match continues with another throw-in for Genei. Their opponents finally seem to get serious and Tenma narrows his eyes when they start using the bumpers to assist them.
The ball is shot towards Raimon's goal, flying over the arrows and speeding up when they start to glow. ''Shiranui uses the accelerator belts to speed up the ball!'' Sangoku manages to catch it with relative ease, already on guard after the other features of this particular field were revealed.
The game continues and Genei easily gets the upper hand by using their knowledge of the field. They use the bumpers to make passes, too fast and sudden for Raimon to interfere. Tenma grits his teeth as he tries to keep up, but it's been too long since he played on this field, causing him to be at the same disadvantage as his teammates.
His muscles burn, most likely from Ogata and Yamaoka's many beatings, and while it doesn't stop him, it's a huge distraction. Coupled with the lightheadedness and the sharp pain in his arm and hands, he's lucky he can keep up with the game like he is, and that's without counting the dizziness plaguing him – bearable, but extremely annoying.
And then the ball is passed to Mahoro.
Genei's captain races towards Raimon's goal, but Amagi moves in his way. ''I won't let you!''
The redhead narrows his eyes. ''You can't stop me!'' his surroundings darken, while the ball starts glowing with an eerie green fire. ''Phantom Shot!'' the ball disappears and reappears in several places, each time gaining more power, and then shoots forward.
Amagi punches the ground. ''Viva! The Great Wall of China!'' the fortress rises up, but when the ball reaches the stone wall, it disappears and fades back into existence behind it, harmlessly passing through the hissatsu.
Sangoku jumps up. ''Fence of Gaia!''
But again, the ball merely fades in and out of existence, hitting the net of the goal with seemingly childlike ease.
''Goal! Mahoro's unstoppable Phantom Shot does it again!''
Tenma frowns, taking note of Raimon's disbelief. He has to admit, seeing the miracle shot is still weird, even though he's seen it many times before, because really...
How?
Do the rules of physics not apply to soccer or something?
Clearly not.
The brunet shakes that thought away when the match continues. 'No time for that now. We have to turn the score around... and I know just the way.'
Like before, it starts with Genei having the upper hand, until Shindou manages to steal the ball back. The captain makes a short pass to Hamano, and it seems that's all the team needs to understand his thought process.
Raimon finally manages to keep the ball in their possession by using short passes to avoid the bumpers. Hamano passes to Nishiki, who passes back to Shindou, who passes to Kurama.
The forward moves towards the goal, but Genei's defense won't let him through. Gritting his teeth, Kurama glances around for one of his teammates. ''Tenma!''
The brunet grins.
Genei's defenders try to stop him, but Tenma pushes his physical weakness aside for now and breaking past them is too easy. He glances around, but both Tsurugi and Kurama are too far away and he's already too close to the goal.
He'll just have to do it himself, then.
A familiar fire courses through his veins, crawling beneath his skin, and for the first time in almost two months, he gives it free reign instead of caging it. It roars as it bursts free, burning beneath his skin like a forest fire, and explodes.
Red darkness swirls around him, sharp like knives. Wings form behind him, a cloud of energy rising into the sky, and his Keshin forms in all its white and red glory, blue eyes glowing ferociously.
''Demon God Pegasus!''
For the first time in over two months, his Keshin – although incomplete – forms behind him. Its power courses through the brunet's veins, wild and rampaging like a spooked animal, and Tenma takes a moment to simply stare at Pegasus.
Gone is the gentle blue aura, instead replaced by one of dark scarlet, whipping around both him and his Keshin and roaring like a storm. More noticeable, however, are the chains – they are wrapped around his Keshin's arms and torso, glowing an angry red, extending outside and fading out of sight.
The time traveler grimaces but shakes it off, for now. Instead he continues running, trying to keep the power trying to claw its way to the surface contained.
The wide-eyed shock from both Raimon and Genei is impossible to miss, but the brunet doesn't pay it any attention, instead focusing on pushing the energy of his Keshin outwards, towards the ball.
It comes with the same ease it did in the future, but the extra power – clawing around itself as if it'll rip anything apart that will stand in its way – is something else entirely, and it steals his breath away.
''Charging!'' Pegasus dissolves into bright golden light that swirls around him for a moment, before racing towards the ball and surrounding it. ''Hypercane!'' the goldish white light ripples out of the ball and towards the surrounding air, swirling like a typhoon of blinding light.
Tenma spins, one leg outstretched, and kicks the ball with all the strength he has, throwing in his own bodyweight. He fights against the overwhelming Keshin energy for a few seconds, and for a moment the world seems to hold its breath – the field and wind surrounding both player and ball a mix of pure white and shimmering gold, unmoving with the exception of the air flaring around it – and then the brunet's strength wins out, turning the force of the ball in the opposite direction, and it flies towards the goal, so fast it's barely more than a blur of light.
Genei's keeper is prepared for it, however, and a dark shadow bubbles underneath his feet. He reaches out, shadows filling his outstretched hand. ''Shadow Grab!''
The dark matter gets a hold on the ball and tries to slow it down, but within a second, the Keshin-charged shot wins out and blows into the goal.
''GOAL! Matsukaze reveals his Keshin, Demon God Pegasus, and uses a completely unknown technique – Charging! And was that Keshin chained?! That hasn't been seen in the Holy Road for years! Just what is the meaning of this?!''
Tenma cannot completely hide his grin as he moves back to his own half, where his team is waiting him with their mouths wide open and their eyes showing their absolute disbelief. Fire burns beneath the brunet's skin, heightening his senses until he's aware of every flash of light, every shout, and he takes a few moments to breathe through it.
Once he's reached his team, the time traveler can barely tell them a cheerful ''surprise!'' before he breaks down laughing at their stunned faces.
''Tenma- wha- how... your Keshin, when did you...?''
At Shindou's incoherent mumble, the brunet finally takes mercy on them, even though he doesn't bother to hide his cheeky smile. ''Fifth Sector sucks,'' he announces, ''but without their delightful treatment, Pegasus never would've broken free again.'' And he holds up his bandaged hands.
''What...'' Sangoku stares at him, a mix of wonder, concern and exasperation on his face. ''You mean that by hurting you, they released your Keshin? How?''
Tenma sobers a little, his grin shrinking to a grimace. ''An outside threat,'' he explains quietly, and he easily notices the way his friends' eyes darken. ''The shock and pain was enough for my Keshin energy to focus on fighting whatever it was that threatened me, instead of continuing to fight itself. Mostly.''
His uneasiness is shared by his team. ''Ah man,'' mutters Hamano under his breath, although they can all hear it, ''and here I was hoping for a solution without any drawbacks.''
The brunet smiles humorlessly. ''So was I, but, well... I'm at least glad Pegasus has stopped acting like a bitch.''
There are some snorts at that comment, and while Shinsuke chokes on air, Tsurugi gently cuffs the time traveler on the head, mindful of his injuries. ''Only you would describe it that way.'' Orange eyes narrow at him. ''Besides, your Keshin- Pegasus, it's still chained, isn't it?''
Tenma grimaces, and so does most of the rest of his team. ''Yeah, but it's... better now,'' he says quietly. ''As you can see, I can now actually use it.'' At the worried looks he gets, he gives his friends a reassuring smile. ''We can figure it out later.''
No one seems to like that solution, but they don't really have a choice. Tsurugi, clearly looking for a way to change the subject, speaks the first thing to come to mind. ''So, what was that technique you used?''
''Yeah!'' agrees Shinsuke, eagerly taking the chance to turn away from the more concerning subject. ''It was so amazing! I've never seen anything like it before!''
Tenma's cheeky smile is back.
''Keshin Charging, an offensive Keshin Projection,'' he says simply. ''You focus all your Keshin energy on the ball, instead of leaving so much free – that's a huge waste, y'know? Charging is way more refined than the stuff everyone else does, it wins even faster than Lancelot.'' At Tsurugi's sharpening gaze, the brunet gives him a cheesy wink. ''I'll teach you how to do it later, 'kay? For now, there's still some time left in the first half.''
Tsurugi nods slowly, the look in his eyes promising Tenma he'll hold him to that. The brunet grins at him and the striker's gaze softens slightly, the message behind it clear.
(Because it's obvious, even if Tsurugi would never let the words pass his lips – the gratefulness, the relief at seeing Tenma obviously feeling better.)
''Will you be alright?'' asks Shindou, glancing at the bandages on the brunet's arm and hands. ''If you can't handle it, then there's nothing wrong in taking a break.''
The time traveler nods. ''Yeah, it's fine,'' he says, shooting the captain a fond, reassuring smile. ''Trust me, Pegasus' energy more than makes up for the pain.'' And it's true – the burning of the bruises on his skin is almost completely gone, drowned out by the rush of fire in his veins, and his mind has sharpened enough to get rid of the dizziness plaguing him only a while ago.
Shindou chews on his lip, but gives a steady nod. Then he turns to the rest of the team. ''Alright, just a little time left! Let's make this point count!''
His determination is echoed by the others. ''Yeah!''
''Let's win this!''
Notes:
Anime!Fifth Sector: *encourages cheating, fixes the score of matches beforehand, makes kids train hard, fires people who don’t agree with them*
Anime!Fifth Sector: we’re total bad guys we swear!!! Pure evil!!!
AR!Fifth Sector: *kidnaps people, abuses kids, has blackmail on everything and everyone, illegal experimenting, sabotages matches by majorly injuring literal kids*
AR!Fifth Sector: All in a day’s work! ^-^
Anime!Fifth Sector: O.O
--
Pegasus when Tenma is thrown back in time:
Pegasus when Tenma starts yet another revolution:
Pegasus when his presence starts actively hurting Tenma:
Pegasus when Tenma accidentally starts a war and creates his own undercover organization:
Pegasus when Tenma gets kidnapped and thrown against a mirror:
Tenma: Pegasus can you please maybe help I’m begging you please ;-;
Pegasus: oh my god FINE stop your whining you’re so dramatic I was gone for five minutes max you literally can’t do ANYTHING without me
Tenma: I’m literally dying
--
Fifth Sector: *kidnaps Tenma multiple times, beats him up, throws him against mirrors*
Tenma: *no complaints whatsoever*
Fifth Sector: we’re not giving you a lift to the stadium
Tenma: wait no that’s not okay
Tenma: you will not stand between me and my chance to play soccer
Tenma, using the OP powers of the protagonist: VIVA LA REVOLUTION FUCK YOU
--
Aphrodi @ Kidou, holding up Tenma like he’s a cat: I believe this is yours
Kidou: oh thank god you found him I swear Endou was gonna kill me if I didn’t get him back
Aphrodi: how do any of you function without me, I swear to myself [AKA god]
--
Fifth Sector: we need to bring in Matsukaze Tenma for… questioning
Raimon: he will be okay, right
Fifth Sector:
Raimon: he will be okay,,,,, right,,, O.O
Tenma: I mean if with okay you mean alive, then yes
Raimon: *honestly [the author] cannot find the words to describe it and believes it might be more useful to just let y’all imagine your own scenario of their reaction*
--
Honestly if I didn’t cut it short now, I could write another ten snippets but I should probably start on lunch…
Chapter 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
There are only a few minutes left in the first half when Genei gets the ball again.
Raimon fights back with everything they have, but even with the current tie, they're still at a disadvantage with Pinball Stadium's field. They try, but they simply can't keep up when their opponents know exactly how to deal with the bumpers and flippers.
So no one is surprised when Mahoro gets the ball again and even though they try to steal it back, Genei's captain is simply too good.
''I won't let you!'' Amagi, their last line of defense, jumps into the way and slams his fist on the ground. ''Viva!'' the familiar fortress rises up into the sky. ''The Great Wall of China!''
Mahoro isn't deterred in the slightest by the resistance. ''I've told you already, it's useless!'' he calls forth his green, eerie fire. ''Phantom Shot!''
Again, the ball simply fades out of existence before Amagi's Wall, reappearing behind it and continuing on its way as if it's nothing, flying towards the goal. Sangoku jumps and reaches out, and he would've stopped it if it didn't disappear again, just to appear behind him and hit the net.
A whistle, followed by another two.
''With Mahoro's goal, the first half ends with 2-1!''
Both teams start moving back towards their benches, and Tenma drops gratefully down on the grass when he reaches Raimon's. Midori, for once, doesn't throw him a water bottle and instead hands it to him like a normal person – perks of being injured. ''Thank you,'' he says, already gulping down the contents.
Tsurugi sits down next to him. ''I think,'' he announces loudly enough for the entire team to hear, although his words are meant for the brunet, ''that we need to talk.''
Raimon seems to agree with that, if the way they settle down around their two teammates is any indication. Haruna and the managers are clearly in agreement, and Kidou and Aphrodi – who apparently has permission to stay at Raimon's bench – both don't bother to interrupt. In fact, they seem to share Tsurugi's sentiment.
Tenma sighs and leans back. He was afraid of this.
Young one, if you lie to them or somehow avoid this topic, I will not do anything to interfere when they catch you. In fact, I will even lend my assistance.
The brunet almost snorts at that. 'Traitor.'
On the outside, however, he merely breathes out slowly and looks up at the high ceiling. ''Well, where to start? Fifth Sector came to pick me up during training, as you know. We stopped at Aki-nee's house to get some of my stuff and then they brought me to, what I presume is, their headquarters here in Tokyo.''
There's a tension to the air no one points out, but everyone is aware of.
''Did you meet the Holy Emperor again?'' asks Kidou, taking the brunet – and the other teenagers – by surprise. So far, the man hasn't pried into Tenma's meetings with Fifth Sector, but it seems he is taking his role as coach seriously after the most recent developments.
The time traveler shakes his head. ''It wasn't Ishido, it was one of the Council men,'' he admits quietly, a faraway look in his gaze. ''I was brought to the man's office and his agents knocked me out. There were two of them, Ogata and Yamaoka,'' he adds, absentmindedly rubbing one of the bruises on his uncovered arm. ''When I woke up, the Council man confronted me again. I told him that if he wanted to look so much like a classic cartoon villain, he should get a cat.''
Someone chokes. It's probably Aphrodi.
''Why would you say something so stupid?'' deadpans Tsurugi.
Most of their teammates seem to share the forward's exasperation.
Huh. He's getting predictable.
Well, that's no fun.
Reminding himself to rectify that later, Tenma puts it out of his mind for now to answer his friend's question. ''Cats do wonders for your image,'' he throws back. ''I'm serious, if you ever have to act like a villain, get a cat. Did you know our principal has a cat? It's only more proof that he's an evil basta-''
''Tenma, focus,'' reprimands Shindou and he has a Look (with a capital L) that convinces the brunet it's best to do as he suggest.
''Right. Anyway, Mr. Cartoon Villain then proceeded to interrogate me, wanted to know about my Soul. I stayed quiet and while he didn't like that, there weren't any real consequences-'' because Tenma knows his team very well and he's already sure that their protectiveness will be impossible to deal with when they reach the end of the story, no need for them to know about the punishment for ignoring a question- ''so it wasn't a real problem, until the last day.''
He involuntarily shivers when he remembers the shattering of glass and the searing agony.
It seems his short moment of weakness doesn't go unnoticed, for Tsurugi, of all people, places a gentle hand on his shoulder, the unspoken words of we're here conveyed through that single gesture.
Tenma shoots his friend a quick smile, a silent message that he's fine. ''The last day, the man got... mad, at the lack of progress.'' His voice is suddenly a lot quieter now and he can't bring himself to care about it. ''Before the daily interrogation, he ordered his agents to convince me to answer. That's where these come from.''
He taps softly on one of the bruises, and the tightening of his teammates' expressions tells him his suspicion was correct – they're never going to let him out of their sight after this.
Tenma shrugs a little uncomfortable, wishing he could play this down, but knowing it's impossible. ''After that, he threatened to keep me from getting to the match today. Sabotage, I know,'' he mutters quickly when he notices the anger his words cause, ''but he seemed pretty sure and I wasn't about to test him. So I... talked.''
Kidou's eyes narrow behind his goggles. ''How much does he know?''
The brunet glances at him. ''Half-truths are always the best lies, coach.''
''You-'' Shinsuke stares at him incredulously, his expression mirrored by their other teammates, ''you lied to him?''
Tenma fakes an offended expression, but the twitching of his lips gives him away. ''What's so surprising about that? It's almost like you were expecting me to tell the truth!''
There are a few laughs at that, but Shindou's voice pulls them back to the topic at hand. ''And then?''
The time traveler sobers again, giving a short sigh. ''Well, it seemed alright after that, but this morning, one of the agents – Yamaoka – came, much earlier than he should've if he was going to escort me to the stadium.''
He winces.
This is it.
''He...'' Tenma swallows, no going back now. ''He threw me against a mirror.''
For a second, there's merely a stunned silence, which only makes the wait for the inevitable explosion all the worse.
Then Aphrodi curses softly under his breath, and it seems that's all that's needed for Raimon to turn absolutely murderous.
Tenma shies away from their furious exclamations – not even Sangoku is bothering to reprimand the team about cursing, for he's too busy gritting his teeth and clenching his fists to care – because even though he knows it's not directed at him, that knowledge doesn't particularly reassure him in the face of their anger.
''Those fucking bastards-!''
''How dare they?!''
''Unforgivable!''
While the teenagers are barely able to keep themselves from going to Fifth Sector's headquarters right this second and burn it down, Kidou and Aphrodi both have the same grim expression, and even Haruna seems to struggle not to do anything rash.
''Guys,'' Tenma tries to get their attention, but they're not listening. ''Guys!'' his half-shout finally draws their eyes to him and the brunet gives them a weak smile. ''Trust me, I know you're mad, I am too... but right now, we need to focus on winning this match. You can scold me and fuss as much as you want to later, but please, let's just make sure we'll win this.''
No one really seems to want to listen to him and the time traveler is almost starting to regret telling them the truth.
Before he can, though, Shindou gives a sharp nod. ''You're right.'' There's still a murderous growl to his voice that he's never used before, but he at least seems to make an effort to get his composure back. ''We need to win this, then we can think about- other things.''
No one seems to like that arrangement, but they all know they can't lose here. If they want to take down Fifth Sector, they need to win every single match – including this one.
''About that,'' says Midori, her jade eyes still filled with fury, even though she's clearly pushing it away in favor of other things, ''we figured something out. Check this.''
Kidou and Aphrodi then proceed to tell the team about what they noticed about the timing on the bumpers and flippers. ''There's a time limit,'' explains Kidokawa Seishuu's coach. ''If the ball is passed over it fast enough, especially when you're standing really close, the bumpers won't be able to rise in time to stop it.''
''The same goes for the flippers,'' adds Kidou. ''With enough speed, it's possible to avoid them.''
Soon enough, their short debriefing is finished. Just in time, too, for the match is about to continue. The team starts moving back to the field, slightly refreshed after their break, and Tenma catches Kidou's gaze. His coach eyes narrow slightly and his voice is low enough so only the two of them will hear it when he speaks. ''We'll talk about your Keshin later.''
The time traveler grimaces but nods, quickly moving onto the field. He has almost reached his position when he's stopped by a hand on his shoulder and he glances back. ''DQE-senpai?''
Shindou doesn't smile at that, like he usually would. Instead he joins the brunet in walking back towards their positions, a grim tilt to his mouth, and a harsh glint to his gaze. ''Will you be okay?''
The brunet nods. ''I'm fine.''
Dark brown eyes glance at him sharply. ''I'm serious, Tenma. You might think you're fine, but if you don't take care of yourself, your body is going to shut down on you. Don't let that happen.''
With that he walks away.
The brunet is left to frown at the captain's back. 'That was surprisingly... cold.'
You cannot blame him, young one, comes Pegasus' soft input. He cares about your well-being a great deal, but right now, he is too confused and angry. He doesn't know what to do with his fury, so it is no surprise he lets it out at you.
''Can't say I don't deserve it,'' mutters Tenma under his breath and then quickly jogs to his position.
The second half starts with Raimon's kick-off. Their passes connect and within the first two minutes, the ball is passed to Tsurugi.
The forward stops running in front of one of the bumpers, the circle in the ground starting to glow blue, just waiting for the player or the ball to cross it.
''Now!'' shouts Kidou.
Tsurugi kicks the ball into the sky and turns, dark energy surrounding him. ''Death Drop!'' the ball flies towards the bumper, and the blue circle rises up-
-just a second too late to stop it.
''What?!'' Genei's keeper, completely unprepared, tries to stop the shot, but he's too late and the ball flies into the goal.
''Raimon ties the score!''
Genei changes their goalkeeper.
While it causes the Raimon team to wonder, they don't have much time to think about it. The match continues in their favor – with their second point, they seem to finally have gotten their act together on the strange field. However, Genei seems even more determined to stop them and the game is moving so fast it's almost impossible to keep up.
Especially Mahoro is playing roughly and now it's not only Amagi challenging the redhead anymore – Genei's captain is baiting the defender just as much.
Seems like the indifferent captain isn't so indifferent anymore.
Unfortunately, right now that isn't such a good thing.
Raimon brings up their passes, managing to use their momentum to move the ball further towards Genei's half. ''Shindou!'' Nishiki passes the ball to the captain.
Said captain passes to Hamano, and the navy-haired midfielder barely has the chance to get the ball when Mahoro makes a rough sliding. The ball shoots away and the Raimon player falls, crying out in shock.
''That was nearly dangerous play!''
The match continues, but Raimon is having a hard time to keep up. Mahoro, once again, gets the ball, and easily passes Kurama. He races towards Nishiki, but the midfielder is prepared for it. ''Sengoku War God Musashi!''
Tenma automatically braces himself for the familiar wave of agony.
So it pretty much leaves him speechless for a few moments when it doesn't have him fall to his knees, gasping for air. Instead it washes over him and something sparks underneath his skin. It claws itself to the surface, ripping and tearing through the bonds holding it down, and it's all Tenma can do to hold it down.
He grits his teeth against the agony that comes with it, nowhere near as bad as before but still enough to have him clenching his fists and breathe heavily. Through squinted eyes he catches a glance of his own skin and it's almost enough for him to lose his grip on his Keshin's wild power – because an aura of dark red is rippling violently around him, swirling around his body.
The brunet yanks the angry energy under his control again and instead focuses on the scene in front of him. A cloud of dark indigo is swirling behind Mahoro, shining with light. ''Illusory Daraman Crow!'' a magic circle appears underneath his feet, glowing a faint purple. Crow points her staff at Musashi, and a wave of purple energy rises towards the other Keshin, blowing it away with pure force. Genei's captain takes the chance to pass Nishiki and move to Raimon's goal.
''I'll stop you!'' Amagi shouts furiously.
Mahoro narrows his eyes. ''It's useless! I'll end Raimon's revolution! That is Genei Academy's duty!'' and he uses his Keshin to slam the ball in the direction of the goal.
''Is that what you think?!'' Amagi punches the ground and a familiar fortress rises up. ''Viva! The Great Wall of China!'' the ball slams into the wall, and for a moment it almost seems like it'll be stopped, but then it breaks through, stones following in its path.
''Hunter's Net!''
But the ball is too strong and breaks past the glowing net.
Sangoku jumps and slams his fists into the ground. ''Fence of Gaia!'' the Keshin shot slams into it, but by now it has lost most of its power and it's deflected easily. ''Thanks guys!'' calls the keeper to his friends.
''You were great too, Sangoku!'' returns Amagi, grinning slightly.
But when Mahoro merely glares at him and turns around, the defender's grin is replaced by a conflicted look.
''Oh, what's this! Hamano isn't getting up!''
That pulls everyone's attention to where the midfielder is sitting, holding his knee. ''Are you okay?'' asks Kirino, the first one to reach him, worry in his blue gaze.
''Ah, yeah,'' Hamano rubs the back of his head sheepishly. ''My leg keeps giving out on me...''
That's enough information for the team, and Kurama quickly helps his friend up, supporting him to the sideline. Once they've almost reached it, Midori runs forward and supports Hamano on the other side.
''Aoyama,'' orders Kidou, and the dark-haired teen glances at him. ''Start warming up.''
''H-hai!''
The coach then shares a long look with Kurama, and after a few moments the forward nods. ''Kageyama, change the flow of the game with your kick power.''
Hikaru shoots up when his coach calls his name. ''Yes, sir!''
The two new players wait for Midori, Hamano and Kurama to return. ''Are you okay?'' asks Aoyama worriedly when the three have reached them.
''I'm fine,'' the midfielder tries to reassure him, but the tightness around his eyes tells everyone he's in more pain than he lets on. ''I just can't run...''
''Then you're obviously not fine!'' Midori pulls harshly on his arm.
''Ow, ow! I give, I give!''
The little display relaxes all of them, so much even Kurama cracks a smile, before glancing at the two fresh players and full-out grinning. ''It's yours!''
Shindou gives the two a quick overview of how to best deal with the bumpers, and then the game is continuing. Genei tries to use the bumpers to make passes again, but before their first one even connects, a blur of yellow steals it.
Aoyama doesn't have a second to relax, for the next player is already upon him. He kicks the ball twice. ''Presto Turn!'' he easily passes the boy, already running forward. ''Shindou!''
The captain has the ball for barely a second before passing again. ''Hikaru!''
Hikaru stops the moment the ball lands at his feet, standing directly in front of the flipper. Genei's keeper seems as far from worried as possible, but the young forward doesn't seem bothered by that. He gives the ball a spin, purple light gathering around it, and a glowing sphere of destruction surrounds him. ''Extend Zone!''
The ball, surrounded by an overwhelming amount of energy, easily passes over the flipper, the system activating a split second too late.
A dark cloud of energy rises up behind the keeper. ''Come! Gambler Diceman!'' In response, an aura of red flares up around Tenma and he's fighting against the added pain that comes with the wild Keshin power trying to break free.
The power of Extend Zone fights against the Keshin, but it's too strong, and the shot is blocked. Hikaru grits his teeth as he moves back to Raimon's half, but his frustration is eased a little by the encouraging words from his team.
The match continues again.
Mahoro gets the ball.
He races forward, the only one standing between him and the goal being Amagi. ''I'll stop you!''
''You still don't get it?!'' Mahoro's eyes are burning with a furious fire – the stoic striker has completely lost his composure, although he still manages to keep a rational mind. Green fire surrounds him. ''Phantom Shot!'
''Viva! The Great Wall of China!''
Just like the previous two times, no matter what Sangoku and Amagi try, the ball flies into the goal like they're not even there.
The keeper punches the ground furiously, while the defender drops to his knees.
''Let's win this match!'' Amagi looks up at the sudden shout, eyes widening when he catches sight of Hikaru. ''We'll get him to understand that our soccer can stir up a revolution! So please... don't give up...!''
Something in Amagi's eyes shifts.
He nods silently.
Something about Raimon changes when the match continues.
It's in the certainty of their movements, the surety of their passes. They bring the ball to Genei's goal, and Hikaru shoots.
It's not fast enough to pass the flippers.
Not that that's a problem, considering that was not the plan.
''Thanks, buddy!'' calls Nishiki as the flippers deliver the ball right in front of him. He slams his foot onto the ground, autumn leaves falling around him. ''Denrai Houtou!'' a yellow sword forms from his foot and the ball races forward. ''It's all yours!''
Hikaru grins and jumps, spinning the ball. The yellow light streaks with purple, a glowing sphere of destruction forming. ''Extend Zone!''
It's too fast for Genei's keeper to respond and the ball slams into the goal, a swirl of darkness and light. ''GOAL! Raimon's Shoot Chain pulls the score to a tie again!'' Hikaru and Nishiki high-five, grinning broadly.
''Coach!'' calls Sangoku suddenly, pulling the attention away from the front of the field.
Kidou, at the bench, gives a nod, and then says, out of nowhere, ''Nishizono, enter as goalkeeper.''
''Raimon has changed their goalkeeper!''
Shinsuke looks very, very uncomfortable and small, standing in front of the large goal in his black and yellow keeper uniform. Raimon's other members try to reassure him, and it's working a little, but not much.
Tenma watches quietly, noting the supporting smiles and the hidden glances between his teammates. Shinsuke chews on his lip and the brunet's eyes zero in on the movement immediately.
(Shinsuke is one of his best friends, the one he can always trust to stand behind him and have his back. They have their own form of communication, a silent sort of understanding – something the rest of the team never really understood.
It's not like what he has with Kyousuke. No silent conversations in glances.
But a passing look, and they immediately know what the other needs. Reassurances, comfort, harsh words, faith.
Even here, now, that hasn't changed. Shinsuke hasn't changed.)
Raimon's resident time traveler allows himself a small, secret smile, and walks forward until he's in front of the defender-turned-keeper. Then he kneels down so they're at eye-height, and Shinsuke gives a soft 'oomph' when the brunet pokes his forehead.
''About time, buddy.''
Worried brown eyes widen in surprise. ''Tenma?'' asks Shinsuke, hesitance in his voice. ''What do you mean?''
The brunet can feel the eyes of the rest of the team on his back, but he ignores them. This, right now, is all about his smaller friend. He gives the other a beaming smile. ''I was waiting for you to become a goalkeeper,'' he says simply.
Shinsuke gives a start. ''W-what?''
Tenma merely smiles. ''You,'' he says, gently poking the other boy's forehead again, ''have a goalkeeper Keshin.''
Shinsuke seems speechless.
The team behind surrounding them, not so much.
''What?''
''What are you talking about?''
''A goalkeeper Keshin?''
Shindou pushes past his teammates to stand at the front, staring at the amused brunet with a narrowed gaze. ''Tenma, what do you mean?''
The time traveler grins. ''Exactly what I said. Shinsuke has a Keshin, a goalkeeper one at that,'' he shrugs, his eyes flashing blue. ''He couldn't bring it out as a defender because it's not meant to be used like that. He won't bring it out this match – too early, he needs to train as keeper, but it's close. The energy... I can feel it.''
And he can.
Pegasus, so attuned to Maestro, Lancelot, Musashi, every single Keshin on the Raimon team – Titanias included – can feel the energy buzzing underneath Shinsuke's skin, too deep to be awakened but there.
''It's still slumbering,'' muses the brunet quietly, ''but it won't stay that way for long.'' He gives Shinsuke a wink. ''Since Pegasus can already detect it, even in its chained state, it means your Keshin will be pretty strong, just like you!''
Shinsuke stares at him with wide, disbelieving eyes, but beyond that, there's something else, something deeper – gratefulness? Trust?
Tenma's not sure what, but it's the same look this Tsurugi gives him. The same look he saw in Hamano's eyes all those weeks ago, the look he can even see on Yuuichi sometimes.
But there's no time to dwell on that now, so instead, the time traveler stands up and gives his smaller friend another smile. ''Don't forget, you can use your hands now!'' he chirps and Shinsuke gives a shaky nod. ''And don't worry – you'll be fine! I believe in you!''
Soon enough, the match continues with Genei's kick-off. Raimon tries their best, but the other team seems determined not to have them touch the ball even once, skillfully dodging all attempts at stealing it. They attack the goal – probably thinking it'll be easy to score – but Shinsuke deflects all shots with help from the defense.
(Tenma is probably way too satisfied at seeing his smaller friend remember to use his hands.)
Shindou uses his God's Baton to try and change the flow of the game, and the ball goes from Aoyama to Tenma, back to the game maker and then to Tsurugi, the lines flowing over the field.
''Hey, Kyou-chan, let me have some fun too!''
Orange eyes meet grey ones and Tsurugi, taking a second to notice the defenders coming his way, jumps and passes.
Tenma grins and throws his arms out, wings of dark red shaping behind him, clawing its way to the surface and burning through all obstacles. Energy sparks and blue eyes glint dangerously, scarlet feathers and wickedly glinting chains forming.
''Demon God Pegasus! Charging!''
His Keshin dissolves into light, swirling through the air and to the ball, rippling around it in shades of gold and white. It rises higher, grows stronger, until a cyclone of light – even brighter than the first one – blinds everyone. ''Hypercane!''
Tenma spins with an ease and grace that comes from years of practice, hitting the glowing ball and using everything he has and more to shape the energy and bend it to his will.
And then it's flying towards the goal, nothing more than a blur of light, leaving a trail of wind behind that blows with such force Genei's defenders are thrown aside.
''Gambler Diceman!'' the keeper's Keshin hasn't even formed in time, the cloud of indigo energy dispersing when the blur of gold races through it, hitting the net behind it with tremendous force.
''GOAL! Raimon finally takes the lead!''
Tenma almost holds up a hand for a high-five, before remembering his injuries and instead deciding to grin brightly at the taller form of his best friend. ''Nice pass,'' he says as the rest of the team surrounds them, all sharing the same victorious smiles.
''Not bad yourself either.''
They share a slight smile and then return to their positions, the match continuing. Genei attacks with renewed fervor, stealing the ball before Raimon can even realize what's happening. Their passes connect and while the yellow-clad players can hold them off for a while, the desperation that's mirrored by their opponents makes it impossible to break through.
And then the ball is passed to Mahoro.
The 'stoic striker' has completely lost his composure, fury dancing in his eyes and the lines of face set in harsh determination. He easily passes through Raimon's midfielders and attempts to move further, but then Amagi is there.
''Mahoro! Fifth's soccer is wrong!'' he attacks, Genei's captain gritting his teeth and responding in kind. ''The old you would've understood that too!''
''What?!'' growls the redhead, his gaze sharpening as he fights to get the upper hand.
Amagi isn't letting up.
''You protected me, even if that meant you were getting hurt in my stead!'' Mahoro's eyes widen. ''I want you to go back to how you were before!''
They break apart, the ball in Mahoro's possesion again. ''I've had to work through a lot too! You don't understand a thing – what can someone who can't accept reality possibly do?!'' green fire lights around the ball and the captain's voice has a furious growl to it when he screams ''Phantom Shot!''
''It's because we have accepted reality that we can do it!'' and then Amagi is surrounded by blue light, power surging around him like a rush of water. Waves rise up and reveal a stone structure, the ground shaking with pure strength. ''Atlantis Wall!''
The defender throws his fists out, and a shield of blue forms, inscriptions dancing along its edge. The glowing green ball slams against it and fades out of existence, appearing a little to the left. It disappears again, reappearing a few feet to the right this time, and-
Stops.
The green fire fades away, and Atlantis Wall follows a few seconds later, while the ball bounces harmlessly on the ground. ''Amazing! Amagi has blocked the supposedly impossible-to-defend Phantom Shot!''
''I... blocked it...'' Amagi stares at it for a moment, stunned, and then, in an act that is very uncharacteristic for the third-year, throws his arms in the air and jumps in uncontained joy. ''I did it! See that, Mahoro? I blocked it!''
Genei's captain stares at him for a long second, and then his gaze softens and a tiny smile curls his lips upwards. ''You really stopped Phantom Shot,'' he says, voice for the first time losing the hard edge from before.
Amagi's eyes widen.
''You... understood?''
Before Mahoro can answer, three whistles echo through the stadium.
''The match is over! It's Raimon's victory!''
Tenma smiles as he takes note of the events happening on the field. Sangoku talking with Shinsuke, Amagi surrounded by his fellow defenders and Hikaru, Shindou and Kirino apparently teasing Aoyama about his use of Presto Turn.
Tenma.
The brunet blinks at the sudden sound of Pegasus' voice, the grim tone of his Keshin informing him about the severity of whatever he wants to say. 'What is it?'
You are injured and you need nutrition, and you just played an exhausting match. Your body needs rest or you will only make it worse, warns his Keshin softly. I have been holding most of the exhaustion back, but I cannot do so anymore – my powers are still not completely accustomed and need to settle or I will go out of control again.
The time traveler frowns but doesn't protest. 'It's alright, I can handle it,' he reassures Pegasus, sending him a mental smile. 'Take all the time you need. I'll be fine.'
His Keshin doesn't give a vocal answer, but there's a brush of warmth against his mind before Pegasus' presence fades away. It settles down, deeper into his conscious, still there but too far away to be called awake.
Tenma hadn't quite realized how sparse his Keshin powers are, but now that he feels the depth of it, he knows it will be a while before he can use them again.
That issue is pushed forcefully from his mind when the exhaustion crashes over him, followed by a wave of pain – soreness in his bones, his muscles burning and sharp stings from the cuts on his arm. He grits his teeth, closing his eyes against the sudden headache the bright stadium lights give him, and tries to ignore the way everything is too much.
The audience is too loud, the lights too bright. He's out of breath and he can feel a bead of sweat rolling down his cheek.
''Tenma,'' says a soft voice and the brunet opens one eye, catching sight of Tsurugi's worried eyes. The striker's gaze sharpens and he gently, softly, places a hand on the shorter boy's shoulder. ''You pushed yourself too far, didn't you?''
His voice sounds scolding, but at least he's smart enough to keep it down – Tenma doesn't think his headache would appreciate anything else.
The brunet shoots him an exhausted smile. ''Maybe a little,'' he admits, and that's everything Tsurugi needs to wrap a secure arm around the time traveler's shoulders and slowly start moving towards the bench, muttering an ''of course you did'' under his breath.
Tenma gives him a playful shove, earning himself an annoyed glare. ''I could let you walk on your own, you know,'' the forward reminds him.
Deciding his pride isn't worth it, Tenma allows himself to sag a little more against his friend. ''You could, but then I'd just get someone else to help me. And I'd call you a meanie.'' Tsurugi seems to understand the underlying message, if the tightening of his arm around the brunet's shoulders is any indication. ''Besides,'' continues said brunet cheerfully, ''you wouldn't let poor me on my own to possibly do something else stupid that would only make it worse!''
Any retort the Seedling could've given is interrupted when they reach the bench, and Tsurugi helps him sit down, surprisingly gentle. Immediately the three managers are there, Akane placing a towel around his neck, Aoi handing him a water bottle, and Midori cuffing him – gently – on the head. ''You're too reckless!''
Tenma just laughs weakly, chugging down half of the contents of the bottle to avoid answering and to rehydrate himself again. ''I'm alright,'' he says quietly, giving them a slight smile. ''Just a little tired.''
Midori gives him a harsh look and Tsurugi, who has taken a seat next to the brunet, frowns in disapproval. ''You're pushing yourself too hard.''
''Aw, is that concern I hear?'' teases the time traveler, grinning cheekily. ''So you do care after all!''
Tsurugi gives him a piercing glare but doesn't bother to respond any further than that.
The rest of the team is slowly gathering at the bench, Shinsuke fidgeting as Sangoku gently encourages him, a weak smile on the new keeper's lips, Shindou and Kirino going over some of Genei's plays, Amagi giving a grin to Mahoro as they split ways to move towards their respective benches.
Once all the yellow-clad players are together, Kidou stands up, and all eyes turn to him – this isn't the first time their temporary coach says a few words after their matches, but there's an edge to his posture that makes it seem more severe than before.
''Fifth Sector is getting out of control,'' he says lowly, and if they weren't giving him their full attention before, they sure are now. ''The Resistance has called an emergency meeting due to recent events, which will start in thirty minutes. I am expected to be there, as a core member, and we have decided that you will come with me, for your own safety. Is that acceptable?''
Tenma's raises a curious eyebrow. The first time 'round, Raimon never really got involved with the Resistance – they went to the HQ once, and they were the Resistance's 'main team', but they never got much insight on the inside workings. They needed to win all their matches, defeat Fifth Sector's soccer, but that was all.
Seems like things are changing this time.
Shindou looks to his teammates, his eyebrow slightly raised, the unspoken everyone okay with this? behind it clear, and his answer is a mix of shrugs and slight nods. Seeing as no one objects to Kidou's proposal, the captain inclines his head slightly in understanding and focuses on the coach. ''That's fine.''
''Just one question,'' Tenma chirps up, all eyes turning to him. Kidou motions for him to continue. ''Will Aki-nee be there?''
The coach nods. ''She's been called there as well, though she said she'd be arriving a little late.'' The time traveler hums in understanding and, seeing as there are no other questions or interruptions, Kidou gestures for the team to get a move on. ''Alright then, let's get going.''
Notes:
Tsurugi: Tenma, we need to talk.
Tenma: Ooooooh, someone’s in trouble!
Tenma: It’s me. I don’t know why I did that.
--
Tenma: *meets the major bad guy*
Raimon: O.O
Tenma: *tells the major bad guy to get a cat*
Raimon: -_-
Tenma: *gets beaten up by the major bad guy*
Raimon: >:(
Tenma: *was questioned by the major bad guy and lied through his teeth the entire time*
Raimon: :|
Tenma: *gets thrown against a mirror*
Raimon: Oh, it’s murder time ʘ‿ʘ
They pretty much went through the five stages of grief in like two minutes, rip
--
Tenma: Really now, what’s the harm in telling Shinsuke early on that he has a Keshin?
Pegasus: You risk breaking the space time continuum.
Tenma: …
Tenma: Things will work out somehow!
Pegasus: How. Are you. Not dead yet.
--
Mahoro: Here I am, breaking the laws of physics.
Amagi: Watch me break your law breaking laws!
Mahoro: Hey, you can’t do that!
Everyone else: *pure confusion*
Chapter 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
Raimon finds themselves in their club bus, twenty minutes after the match against Genei Academy has ended. They barely had time to change into their training suits and grab their stuff before Kidou was directing them towards the vehicle, and now it's a chaotic mess of finding people to sit next to.
Tenma's scanning his teammates, trying to spot Tsurugi or Shinsuke – surprisingly hard, considering they all wear the same thing – when someone gently grabs his good arm and pulls him into a seat. The brunet blinks, a little dazed to find himself suddenly sitting instead of standing amongst the cluster of teenagers, and turns to face the person who low-key kidnapped him.
''DQE-senpai?'' he asks in surprise when he recognizes the older boy.
Shindou sweatdrops and smiles at that. ''Are you ever going to tell me what that means?''
Huh. Seems like his cold behavior from before has been replaced by his usual kinder one.
Tenma ignores the question in favor of raising an eyebrow. ''Why'd you kidnap me?''
The captain's eye twitches.
''I did not kidnap you.''
The time traveler tilts his head. ''But you did. Just be glad I didn't bite you.''
Shindou seems to regret his decision of sitting next to the younger brunet for the ride to the Resistance HQ, but seeing as they're already moving, he can't escape. ''If you-'' then he groans and runs a hand through his hair. ''You know what, forget it. I'm not starting this discussion with you.''
Tenma grins cheekily.
His friend's eye twitches again, but he pushes his exasperation aside and turns serious. ''I wanted to ask, how are you feeling? I saw Tsurugi support you on your way back to bench,'' his voice sounds quieter, worry swirling in his brown gaze.
The time traveler smiles softly at that, touched by the concern. ''I'm fine,'' he tells him simply. ''A little worse for wear, but nothing to worry about.''
Shindou doesn't seem reassured by his words – rather, he seems only more disconcerted, staring the younger teen down with a harsh look. ''You're too reckless,'' he says, a hint of anger in his tone – barely enough to be noticed, but Tenma knows him well enough. ''How many times are you going to put yourself in danger?''
''Is that a rhetorical question?''
The captain glares at him, balling his fists. ''I'm serious, Tenma!'' he lowers his voice again. ''You keep putting yourself in danger, it's like you have no self-preservation at all!''
(The time traveler is reminded of Shindou's future self. While Tenma never went as far as he's doing now, he certainly didn't avoid trouble.
''You're like a trouble magnet, Tenma, and the worst is that you don't even try to walk away from things! You simply have no self-preservation!''
''That's ironic coming from you, Takuto-san.''
''Don't try to change the subject now. This is about you, not about me – and dammit, stop laughing! How am I supposed to stay angry when you keep doing that!'' and then finally, a slight smile.)
Tenma can't completely fight off the hint of a smile that curls on his lips as he thinks back to that particular day – he's not sure what he did, exactly, but after Takuto finished scolding him (which... probably took longer than it really should've, considering the younger teen kept making funny faces and distracting him) he treated him to ice cream. That'd been fun.
''I'm like a trouble magnet, senpai,'' he echoes the words of Shindou's older self, grinning slightly. ''Always have been.''
Brown eyes narrow in frustration. ''But that doesn't mean you shouldn't try and take care of yourself,'' he argues stubbornly. ''You keep getting hurt... I don't think you really know what that feels like to us. You have no idea how the team is when you're in Fifth's custody,'' he adds quietly, the anger leaving him, replaced by weariness. Tenma swallows, hating the idea that he's the cause for that look. ''And this time, you were actually hurt really badly... I don't want to see you like that again.''
The terror in Shindou's gaze is painstakingly visible and Tenma grimaces at the heavy feeling of guilt that settles in his stomach.
Not knowing what to do to reassure the older boy, he does the only thing he can think of, and shifts a little closer so that their shoulders are touching. Shindou blinks out of his thoughts and instead stares at the younger brunet in surprise.
Tenma wants to shrink away – the older Takuto might not mind physical contact, even initiating it (the strategist, when older, is a huge fan of ruffling the younger players' hair or casually leaning against them during one of their regular movie nights) but his younger self might not be so open to it.
He's surprised when, before he can pull away, Shindou relaxes and his lips twitch up in something that is not quite a smile, but close to it.
''I'm sorry,'' whispers the brunet, halting in his attempt to pull away. ''I know I worry everyone, but I just...'' he trails off.
What could he even say to explain the whole mess?
So instead he just lowers his gaze until he's looking at his hands, fiddling with the strap of his bag, wishing the awkward silence would just end already.
A quiet sigh from next to him, but he doesn't dare look up, until a quiet voice catches his attention. ''Hey,'' says Shindou, smiling slightly when grey eyes finally glance his way, ''let's talk about this later, okay? We've arrived anyway.''
Tenma looks out of the window in surprise, only to find that the strategist is right – they're closing in on Teikoku Academy's intimidating structure, and with it, the Resistance HQ.
When Sakuma and Kidou have led the team to the main control room, it's about as different from the first time they were here as it could possibly be.
Instead of a sense of calm and order, there is complete and utter chaos.
People rushing around – a lot more than last time they were here, too – and Sakuma immediately leaves them in favor of... doing something. Kidou takes a few seconds to direct the teenagers to a corner of the room, where they probably won't be in the way, and instructs them to 'stay put' before following his white-haired friend, taking Aphrodi – who decided to tag along – with him.
It's a token of Raimon's much-improved adaptability when the only thing they do is share a few looks, shrug, and then sit down on the metal floor.
Tenma, somehow having ended up between Midori and Kurama, doesn't bother paying attention to the chaos around him and instead leans against the wall, eyes closed.
The exhaustion that plagued him on the field has come back, now that the distraction from Kidou's declaration and the following bus ride has faded away. If it was bad before, it's much worse now – his head is pounding and he feels chilly, not enough to really be cold but making him uncomfortable nonetheless. The drowsiness in his head and the soreness in his limps does not make it any better.
And that's without counting the burning of his arm and hands, sharp stings he can't ignore and that only grow worse the more he focuses on it. He's trembling with the effort of ignoring the pain.
A sudden, gentle hand on his shoulder has him snapping his eyes open to find the source and he locks eyes with a dark, worried gaze. ''Senpai?'' he mutters, and it takes a second too long to make the connection, the daze of his mind keeping him from thinking clearly.
Kurama's eyes only tighten in concern when he notices how out of it the other player is. ''Midori,'' he says quietly and the manager on the brunet's other side looks at him. The striker only needs to nod towards Tenma for the redhead to turn her attention to the younger teen between them, and she curses softly under her breath.
Midori places a gentle hand on the time traveler's forehead, sighing. ''No fever, it seems,'' she mutters under her breath, sharing a look with Kurama. ''Just really out of it. The stress must be catching up to him,'' she adds and the other third-year nods.
If it were any other situation, Tenma would say something about 'talking like he isn't there', but right now his mind is a mess of half-finished thoughts and the headache isn't making it any better.
''Come on, you should lie down a bit.'' Kurama's voice is uncharacteristically soft and he pushes lightly against the brunet's shoulder. Together with Midori, they gently help Tenma into a lying position, his head resting on the soft fabric of his sports bag instead of the cold hard ground.
Part of the time traveler tells him to stay awake and focused, but a much larger part has him closing his eyes and relaxing as much as he can, the exhaustion too much to push away. He can hear soft voices around him and he absentmindedly places the words enough to realize the rest of the team must be asking if he's okay, but it slips away easily.
He's not sure how much time passes – he doesn't sleep, not really, but he can't say he's really awake either. Eventually, though, he can feel himself slowly drift back to present time, becoming more aware of his surroundings. The bone-deep exhaustion from only a while ago seems to have disappeared, for now, although he's pretty sure it'll come back later.
Grey eyes open slowly, blinking against the artificial light. It takes him a few moments to shake off the haziness in his mind, but when he does, the brunet carefully pushes himself up, smiling in thanks when Midori immediately grabs his shoulder to support him. ''Thank you, senpai,'' he chirps cheerfully, settling against the wall behind him.
''You seem to be doing better,'' comes Sangoku's amused voice and Tenma glances up at him and the rest of the team. They're sitting in a circle, having made themselves comfortable, and the keeper has a notebook with what seems to be different training regimes on his lap, more notebooks lying in the middle of their circle.
Kurama, who is still sitting next to the brunet, grins. ''All you needed was a nap, huh?''
Tenma merely rolls his eyes fondly at that comment and then answers Sangoku. ''Yes, much better,'' he agrees, taking a look outside of their circle and into the rest of the room. It's almost completely empty now, save for a few people the brunet recognizes as some of Endou's teammates. ''So, anything interesting happen while I was out?''
''Nothing much,'' answers Shindou, lowering his voice even though it's unlikely the Resistance members will overhear – rather safe than sorry. ''About forty minutes ago, everyone who was supposed to be at this 'meeting' arrived and they went to a meeting room. From what we've heard,'' he inclines his head towards the people working at the computers, ''they shouldn't take long anymore.''
Tenma nods thoughtfully, humming under his breath. ''I see,'' he mutters, throwing a calculating look at the room outside their little circle. ''Any idea why we're here, other than our safety?''
This time, it's Kirino who responds, shaking his head. ''Nothing yet, they haven't bothered us at all.''
''Then what have you been doing all this time?'' asks the brunet curiously, throwing a look at the notebooks on the ground. He reaches out for one, and he takes the lack of protest as a sign to grab one and look through it, his eyebrows rising higher the more he sees. ''Why were you looking at our match results so far? And are these team and individual stats?''
His teammates share a few sheepish looks. ''We've been analyzing the team!'' Shinsuke pipes up, already reaching for a sheet of paper to show his friend. ''You've gotta see this! So Captain was thinking, if we-''
Tenma grows steadily more impressed the more he learns of his team's previous conversation. It takes only a moment for the others to join Shinsuke in explaining everything and what follows is the Great Team Debate, where ideas are thrown in left and right, training menus build up and picked apart, hissatsu techniques analyzed so thoroughly it wouldn't be surprising if there'd be a steady rise in Raimon's successfulness using them, and much, much more.
It's... surprisingly enjoyable, really.
They all have something to offer, whether it's a crazy idea that turns out to not be so crazy after all, supportive criticism to help improve whatever they happen to be talking about, or a whole new viewpoint.
If the smiles and light joking thrown in are any indication, Tenma isn't the only one enjoying himself, and by the time the Resistance meeting has ended and the adults are leaving the meeting room, a mess of loose sheets– with half-finished training schedules, lists for individual player improvement, and way-too-deep hissatsu analyses – randomly opened notebooks and some crumbled papers are surrounding the entire team.
''-it'd never work. For one, it would require crazy ball control, and then the insane amount of energy that needs to be contained and tuned to do exactly as you want,'' Kirino is saying, completely ignoring the arrival of the Resistance members, glaring stubbornly at Shindou. ''One person could never handle that strain.''
The strategist in question grimaces as he quickly scrabbles something in the notebook in front of him. ''What if you used Keshin energy?'' he mumbles quietly, throwing a look at their resident Seedling. ''Tsurugi, is that possible? I mean, technically Keshin energy is more precise, right?''
The striker lazily glances up from the paper he is inspecting, chewing on his lip in thought. ''Hm, probably not,'' he answers, eyes going back to the messy words scrabbled on the paper sheet, ''considering Keshin energy is way too instinctual for that. Controlling it is possible, obviously, but with such amounts? You'd have to get every last scrap and that's impossible to fine-tune correctly when you have to focus on not letting it escape.''
Shindou frowns stubbornly, still not giving up on the subject. ''But there must be a way, I mean, theoretically it's possible...''
''You could always combine Keshin,'' Tenma chirps, shrugging when Raimon's strategist raises a confused eyebrow. ''I mean, it's possible to fine-tune more Keshin until they've pretty much reached the same frequency, especially when the players know each other well. That way, you'd only have to give part of the needed energy – let's say a third, or maybe a fourth – and the control part wouldn't depend on one person, but on three or four. Much easier.''
Shindou immediately starts grinning, shooting Kirino a victorious look, and the defender rolls his eyes with a fond smile at the captain's child-like excitement. For how composed he always seems, whenever there's a possibility of learning something new – especially when it's soccer-related – the midfielder seems to lose all of it in favor of acting like a kid in a candy shop.
''We should definitely try that once,'' says the captain, throwing a look at Tsurugi – the striker's interest has obviously been piqued, if the way his gaze is switching thoughtfully between Shindou and Tenma is any indication. ''Think we can do it?''
The brunet immediately nods at the question. ''Yeah, definitely. I mean, if you look at how Pegasus reacted to Maestro and Lancelot even when it was still fully Chained-''
He's interrupted when someone clears their throat.
The Raimon team, as one, stops their discussion in favor of finding the one who interrupted them.
Kudou, surprisingly, is staring at them with his usual indifferent look, although the amusement in his dark eyes seems to contradict that. Behind him, there are other people the team recognizes, all part of the Resistance – Hibiki, Hirai, Midorikawa, Hiroto and surprisingly, Natsumi and her father, amongst many others, most of them former teammates of Endou.
''Is something wrong, Kudou-san?'' asks Shindou politely once it seems the man isn't about to say anything, while the other Resistance members seem to be at a loss for words.
''Your discussion seemed quite interesting,'' comments Kudou, his voice unreadable. ''Mind telling us what it was about?''
Shindou shares a look with his teammates, his eyebrow raising just a tiny bit. While it's barely visible, the meaning is clear – should we tell them?
Tenma narrows his eyes, a frown working its way on his face. When did his team get so... distrustful of the Resistance?
Forcing that thought aside for now in order to focus on the current issue, the brunet takes a look at his team. Shindou's hesitance seems to be shared by all of them, if the tightening of their expressions and the displeased looks are any indication. The message, perhaps not as obvious as the strategist's, is still easily recognizable. No way.
Shinsuke tilts his head, so then what do we do?
Kurama huffs quietly. Ignore them.
There's no mistaken the reprimanding look Sangoku gives the other third-year. That's rude. From the forward's annoyed grunt, he has gotten the message too.
And then suddenly, Hamano perks up, everyone's gazes moving to him. The midfielder seems to barely be able to contain a grin, but the mischievous glint in his eyes is impossible to miss. Mess with them.
Why would we do that? Deadpan look, this time from Hayami.
Hamano rolls his eyes. Why wouldn't we? Kariya next to him nods in agreement and the two share a devious grin and a fist bump.
(Tenma absentmindedly wonders when the team started communicating like this. He almost laughs when he imagines what they must look like right now to the adults – talking silently through looks, nods, frowns, shakes of heads, so naturally they don't even need to think about it.)
And then suddenly, Shindou is fighting a grin as well, turning back to their coach and the Resistance members, his expression smoothing out before they can see his face. ''Actually, coach, that's confidential.''
The deadpan only makes it better.
At the surprised stares he receives, Raimon's current captain raises a single, unimpressed eyebrow (huh, that looks a lot like Tenma's – his teammates are learning from him, he's so proud). ''Was there anything else?''
When did Shindou get so cheeky? It took his future self almost a year to start using this form of passive aggressive polite cheekiness!
Kidou, finally, seems to remember that he's Raimon acting coach and steps in. ''We've talked about the current situation with Fifth Sector and,'' he hesitates for just a split second, ''Soar-''
Tenma fights a cackle at that and someone – Midori – gently elbows him in the side, her slight glare saying it all. Stop that, you look like a lunatic. The brunet, dutifully, puts his poker face on again (hey, he has known Midori for three years and her punches hurt).
''-and we've decided that we'll be getting more involved in your safety, after what happened to Matsukaze,'' he tells them. ''We thought Fifth Sector wouldn't use direct attacks against you, but it's clear we were wrong.''
Something between the Raimon team shifts.
''And that wasn't clear the first time they interfered with us?'' growls Kurama lowly, but it's silent enough everyone hears it. ''One of us needed to get hurt for you to see that?''
Kidou's eyes narrow behind his goggles, but he isn't the one to respond – it's, surprisingly, Natsumi, all eyes moving to her when the young woman moves forward until she's directly next to Kidou, her lips curling into a gentle smile. ''You're right,'' she says, her voice apologetic yet kind, ''we should've foreseen it, but we didn't, and because of that, we want to make it up to you now. You are important to us, not only as our main team, but also as individuals. Your well-being is important to us and we want to make sure nothing like this happens again.''
Raimon seems wary of her, but they at least seem to accept her words, if the slow nods are any indication. Maybe they don't trust her – obviously they don't know who she is, since Endou oh so conveniently forgot to mention his marriage – but they're at least willing to put some faith in her.
Time for Tenma to ruin that.
He raises a hand, as if asking a question in class. ''Yes, hi, I was wondering if that applies to me too? Because I'm a trouble magnet,'' he says, grinning slightly at the bemused looks the Resistance gives him.
Shindou rolls his eyes, and the brunet gets the feeling his other teammates behind him do so as well. ''You're not that bad,'' mutters the captain under his breath.
Tenma shoots him a disbelieving Look, with a capital L. ''Senpai, please, I'm just a teenager and I need two hands to count all the near-death experiences I've had in my life.''
And cue the overly-worried looks and shouts.
''Wait, what?''
''Tenma, what the hell, when did you even-''
''What are you talking about?!''
The brunet stares at them blankly and, once his teammates have calmed down slightly, says, ''it's a very long story. Just know that only three of those times were directly my fault. The other four are... still debatable.''
(Yes, because the future Raimon is having a little trouble defining 'indirectly'. Tenma firmly stands by his point of 'three-year-old-me couldn't have possibly known he would've died or gotten badly injured when he saved baby Sasuke' but unfortunately, his friends don't agree with him.)
Raimon merely stares at him for a long, long while, until Ichino dryly remarks, ''should we be worried about you plotting another near-death experience anytime soon?''
The brunet seems affronted by that comment. ''Oh please, senpai, you honestly think I plan those kind of things?'' strangely enough, no one seems reassured by that.
In fact, Shindou goes as far as to sag against Kirino next to him, something that could either be a sob or a whine leaving him, the pink-haired defender glancing at him with a mix of exasperation and amusement. ''Kirino,'' mutters the captain, ''is it illegal to kidnap overly reckless freshmen and put a leash on them so they can't accidentally destroy the city?''
''Yes, Shindou, I'm afraid that is illegal.''
The strategist sighs. ''Thought so.'' Then he straightens, all signs of his existential crisis having suddenly disappeared, and turns back to Natsumi and the other Resistance members. ''Tenma is right, though,'' he says, all amusement having left his gaze to be replaced by a cold wariness, ''Fifth Sector is targeting us. We have no idea what will happen, and considering everything that already has happened, it would be irresponsible to underestimate the task of protecting us. Excuse my rudeness, but I want to know – can we really trust you?''
The directness of his words takes the entire Resistance aback.
Raimon, however, seems to agree with their game maker, moving closer to each other without even thinking about their actions.
(They may not have known it the first time around, but it became clear later – and it seems, with Tenma's meddling, it has become obvious to them much, much sooner.
Raimon stays together.)
For a long, long time, the adults stay silent. It may be partly out of shock, but the looks of consideration that are shared between them contradict that notion. Natsumi doesn't seem sure what to say, hesitance showing on her face, but before she can make up her mind Kudou steps forward.
''Do you believe yourself to get into trouble in the future?'' asks their former coach quietly, but his voice no less strong than usual.
Raimon is, decidedly, not impressed by his question. ''Coach Kudou, please,'' deadpans Kirino, ''we have Tenma.''
The time traveller in question snorts. ''I'm not sure if I should be offended or not,'' he chirps.
''Shush you.''
Shindou ignores both Tenma and Sangoku and instead keeps his attention on Kudou and, by extension, the rest of the Resistance. ''Fifth Sector isn't suddenly going to leave us alone now,'' he says, his voice sharp, ''not even if we were to resign from the tournament now. We already are in trouble.''
Kudou gazes down at him, his dark eyes piercing and unreadable, and Shindou honestly deserves some credit for meeting the man's stare without hesitation.
Whatever the coach is looking for, he seems to find it, for he nods slowly. ''Very well.'' Then he half turns, in order to see both the team and the Resistance members, ''everyone knows their tasks?'' at the nods, he narrows his eyes. ''Get on with it, then.''
The adults don't need any more hints and scatter, probably to do the 'tasks' Kudou spoke of. Kidou stays behind, joining the older man in front of the team. It's in the chaos that follows that the elevator suddenly dings, the doors sliding open to show-
''What- Tobitaka?'' Kidou asks, his mouth slightly agape as he stares at his former teammate.
The man in question just gives him and Kudou a slight nod, before he holds up a hand in greeting. ''Yo,'' he tells the Raimon team and moves towards them to place a delivery box down in front of them. ''Here's your order.''
Raimon's current coach seems completely speechless as he stares blankly between his friend and his team.
Kudou, however, slowly lifts a hand to his face and massages his forehead, a sigh breaking free from his lips. For a few moments, he simply stands like that, and then his dark eyes find the Raimon team as he lowers his arm.
''You ordered ramen.''
It's not a question. Some of the Raimon members shrug in answer anyway.
Kudou's eye twitches. ''Let me rephrase that. Whilst hidden at one of the most secure buildings in Tokyo – for your own safety, might I add – because a powerful, ruthless man is after you, you ordered ramen.''
The teenagers share a few silent looks. ''Pretty much, yes,'' says Kurumada eventually.
Their former coach sighs again, although it sounds more like an exasperated groan. Only because no one else is talking can they hear the barely audible ''oh my god, Endou where the fuck are you when you're needed'' he mutters and that is the last straw for Tenma.
He starts cackling.
It's only because he's starting to get out of breath and pain races through his hands and arm that he eventually stops and when he does, he wipes at the tears that have gathered in his eyes. Still not able to contain his grin, he looks at Kudou. ''First of all, I had no idea they did this.'' Then he turns to his team. ''Second of all, have I recently mentioned how much I love you guys?''
His friends grin in answer and Midori – gently – punches his shoulder. ''The sentiment is returned,'' she tells him, before reaching over to ruffle his hair, her gaze moving to Kidou and turning sharp as she does so. ''These guys have just played an exhausting match. Tenma's hurt. They all need food and since no one seemed to bother with that, we decided to take matters into our own hands. If that's wrong, maybe you should have arranged something – we are your responsibility, after all.''
''Besides,'' adds Akane, her smile innocent and beaming, ''Tobitaka-san is your friend! He can be trusted! Right, Tobitaka-san?''
The man in question spares her a small smile and a slight nod, before turning to Kidou and Kudou. ''Teenagers need food, especially after matches like the one they just played.'' He glances at said teenagers. ''I saw it on TV. Good job.''
Raimon doesn't even try to hide their grins, and when Aoi innocently tilts her head and asks, ''it's no problem, right?'' they collectively lose it, sagging against each other as they try and fail to stifle their laughter.
Kidou throws his hands up, a silent hiss leaving his lips, and gives the team a withering look. ''You know what? I am done.'' With that, he swirls around, his long jacket flapping at the movement, and stalks away.
That, decidedly, doesn't do much for Raimon's composure.
(Dun dun duuun, and here, the return of the drama family!)
Once they finally, finally manage to get their laughter under control, Kudou barely seems to hold back a glare. ''Shindou,'' he says, his voice just shy of an angry bark, ''what is the meaning of this?''
He may just have meant the food, but it's obvious that isn't all.
Raimon's captain recognizes that easily and straightens, all his humor fading. His team draws closer around him, and it could be just a coincidence that the first-years are pushed towards the middle of their group protectively. ''Tenma has been taken by Fifth Sector twice and the Resistance did nothing,'' says the game maker quietly. ''Now we're here, without any explanation, and he hasn't even gotten any medical attention yet. What's the meaning of this? We're just looking out for each other, like a team should, because clearly, no one else is going to.''
At his friend's words, Kirino reaches out to place a hand on the midfielder's shoulder and pull him closer to the rest of the group.
The message is clear and Kudou's eyes soften almost unnoticeably, his anger melting away as if it never existed in the first place. For a few moments, he just stares at the teenagers – huddled together defensively on the ground, staring up at him with guarded eyes – and then he turns away from them, his voice somehow quiet yet still loud enough to be heard when he calls, ''is my daughter here yet?''
''She will arrive shortly,'' answers Sakuma, walking up to the older man. ''Should I tell her you're waiting for her, once she's here?''
Kudou nods. ''Please do so.'' When the white-haired male has left, the coach gives his former team a quick look, oddly reassuring. ''My daughter, Fuyuka, is a nurse. She will give Matsukaze a check-up. If the rest of you would come with me, there are some things we would like to discuss with you.''
''No.'' Shindou's voice is void of any humor and their former coach raises his eyebrows, taken aback. Raimon's captain glances at Tenma behind him, reaching out, and the brunet automatically responds by shifting closer. The game maker curls his fingers around the younger midfielder's wrist, both relaxing slightly at the content hums from both Maestro and Pegasus. ''You're not separating us.''
Before Kudou can respond, Tenma gives Shindou a reproachful look. ''Senpai, I'll be fine,'' he says quietly.
The captain's answering stare is harsh, but the concern underneath it is almost palpable. ''Last time you said that, you came back covered in bl- bandages,'' he corrects himself, unable to get the first word out. ''Don't- we couldn't go through that again. Please.''
Tenma gives in at that, because wow, guilt really sucks, doesn't it? He gives his older friend a short nod, allowing himself to relax to show them he's not going to leave them. The reaction in his team is immediate, the tension flowing out of them like water and leaving only weariness behind.
Kudou watches it all with unreadable eyes.
When Shindou looks at him again, their former coach pauses for a moment. Then he gives a slight nod. ''Very well, while you eat your,'' he glances at the ramen box still waiting for them, ''lunch, Fuyuka can take a look at Matsukaze. We'll debrief you after that, is that acceptable?''
For the first time since arriving, Raimon seems to agree with the Resistance. ''More then,'' answers Sangoku quietly, scanning all of his teammates before settling his gaze on the coach again. ''Thank you, sir.'' His team echoes him quietly.
Kudou hums quietly, barely audible. ''The team has changed, hasn't it?'' his sudden question attracts only confused looks and he shakes his head, turning away from them to hide his solemn eyes. ''Never mind.''
It's a little under half an hour later that Fuyuka arrives, Raimon having finished their lunch in that time. Seeing as the main control room is crowded with Resistance members, the nurse quickly arranges for them to move to the Teikoku field – currently one of the only places they won't be interrupted.
It's weird, seeing the stadium so empty. Their voices echo if they talk loudly enough and the ceiling is so high up that it's hidden by shadows. The teenagers take a few balls from the club's storage – Kidou probably won't mind – and start some easy exercises to pass the time. Fuyuka directs Tenma to one of the benches, smiling kindly as she introduces herself.
''I'm Kudou Fuyuka. My father probably told you I work as a nurse, right?'' she asks, her voice gentle as she gives him a sweet smile. ''I'd like to take a look at your injuries, if you'd let me.''
Tenma gives her a slight nod. ''That's alright,'' he says quietly, tensing only slightly when the young woman gently takes his injured arm, her touch featherlight.
''Don't worry, I'll be careful,'' she promises him and the brunet nods again, forcing himself to relax. Fuyuka quickly sets to work then, unwrapping the bandages and using lukewarm water to make sure the dried blood won't pull at it. Tenma distracts himself by shooting looks at his teammates when they sneakily try to glance at the two of them. It's touching, really, how worried they are, but the time traveller can't deny it's fun to grin at them when he catches someone looking.
By the time the bandages have completely come off, Raimon can't pretend to be unaffected anymore and Tenma gives a soft, fond sigh when his teammates gather at the bench. Their deep-rooted concern is impossible to miss and although they keep their distance to let Fuyuka work, it's clear they don't plan on leaving anytime soon.
The woman finally finishes cleaning the wounds again and gently turns the brunet's arm this way and that to inspect it. ''No stitches are necessary,'' she hums to herself and Tenma curiously takes a good look at the cuts for the first time.
There are five of them that he can see, the skin around it red from inflammation. They're an angry red, the blood having stopped flowing but not quite clotting yet, and Fuyuka frowns as she takes a closer look.
''You shouldn't have played in that match,'' she scolds gently, reaching into her bag for some ointment. ''But I suppose what's done is done. For now, I want you to take it easy for a few days. Have someone apply some of this,'' she holds up the tube, ''every night before you go to sleep and change the bandages daily. Understood?''
Tenma nods, wincing a little at her stern look. ''Yes, ma'am.''
''We will make sure he's careful,'' adds Shindou quietly and the brunet looks up at him, grimacing at his team's expressions. They're all pale, clearly shaken now that they can see the extent of the damage he received, and there's a weariness to them that causes his stomach to churn with guilt.
Fuyuka, taking a few moments to scan the Raimon team, seems reassured by what she finds. ''Please do so,'' she says, her eyes narrowing. ''The Resistance might want to push too much, so it's your job to make sure Matsukaze-kun gets the time he needs to heal.''
''You want us to go against the Resistance?'' Sangoku raises his eyebrows in surprise. ''Aren't you a part of it?''
The nurse shakes her head, pursing her lips. ''I support their goals, yes,'' she says after a moment of thought, taking out a new roll of bandages from her bag, ''but their methods leave much to be desired, especially when children are on the line. Please give me your hands, Matsukaze-kun.''
The brunet blinks and does as she asks, holding out both of his hands. Fuyuka quickly cleans them, revealing the deep scrapes underneath the dried blood. Once she's finished, she wraps both his hands and arm again. ''May I take a look at your head?'' Tenma nods, allowing her to work. He winces a little when she starts cleaning it, pain shooting through him, and he can see her grimace. ''Sorry,'' she says quietly. ''I wish I could take you to the hospital to be checked out, but the Resistance has forbidden it.''
Before Tenma can respond, he's distracted by his team's unhappy grumbling. ''Why?'' asks Kirino sharply. ''They knew Tenma was hurt. Why not go to the hospital to be sure?''
''Safety,'' sighs Fuyuka. ''My father said Fifth Sector will be looking for you, so it's safer to stay here. I tried to convince them otherwise, but they didn't listen.'' She grimaces. ''The only thing I made them promise is that, if the situation was really bad, I'd call a doctor here, but I don't think that's necessary.''
Raimon, decidedly, doesn't look happy.
Soon enough, Fuyuka finishes with the last injury and sets to gathering her things. ''I'll give Aki-chan some ointment before I leave,'' she tells Tenma. ''And take it easy. Trust me, I will know if you don't.''
(Suddenly, Tenma is reminded of Takuto's terror of this woman. He'd never quite recovered from his stay in the hospital.
''What she wants, she gets.''
Taiyou fully agreed with the dark promise, while Yuuichi just laughed in the background.)
The brunet nods in understanding, fully intending to keep his promise. Kind of. As much as he can.
Shindou's narrowed eyes is an added warning, too.
Notes:
Shindou, after Tenma got kidnapped: How do you always get into trouble?
Tenma: *war flashbacks to That One Revolution he started at 13, getting multiple people fired in just his first month at junior high school, getting put on trial five centuries in the past, running from dinosaurs, finding out he’s a furry, befriending multiple aliens, destroying a black hole, befriending an intergalactic criminal with possible murder on his criminal record*
Tenma: …
Tenma: Oh, buddy, you have seen nothing yet.
--
Tenma: *knowing very well all of his senpai give the BEST hugs in the world* \( ^▽^ )/
Tenma: *knowing none of his senpai would hug him now even though he could really, really use a hug* (╥﹏╥)
--
Raimon, if pressed to work together: *would absolutely take over the world*
Raimon, in reality: *far too busy making fun of each other*
Kidou: I’m not sure whether I’m proud or disappointed.
Endou: I swear they get this from your side of the family.
--
Shindou: I know we’re all hungry but until the Resistance gets us food, we’ll have to deal. It’s not like we can just order in or something.
Hamano: …
Shindou: THAT WAS NOT A CHALLENGE.
Hamano: We could get it delivered to the front door.
Kariya, having a lightbulb moment: Hey, isn’t the ramen guy an ex-Raimon player?
Shindou, hearing the word ‘ramen’: Well when you put it like that.
--
Raimon: *orders ramen to be delivered to the Resistance HQ*
Tobitaka: What a fucking power move. I’ve known these kids for like two days but if anything happened to them I would kill everyone in this room and then myself.
Kudou: asgsjkbdfhhdsvlkhdg
--
Basically this entire chapter:
Kudou: Endou, where the F U C K is my child support money?
Kidou: Better question, where’s mine?
Endou: *conveniently absent*
Chapter 33
Notes:
I don't think I've mentioned this before, but I actually have a tumblr: https://www.tumblr.com/yarameijer
Come check it out if you're interested in seeing more of my works!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
For safety, Raimon's spends the rest of the weekend at Teikoku Academy.
They're allowed to go home for one to two hours to gather their things, accompanied by at least one Resistance member, and then they're brought back to the headquarters. Their parents are informed and, after the happenings at the Genei-Raimon match, don't need much convincing to allow their kids to stay with the Resistance.
Tenma's sitting on his bed in the room he shares with Tsurugi, Shindou and Kirino, working on his laptop that Aki brought with her when she arrived, almost an hour ago. She must've hugged him for at least five minutes, shaky and pale, before letting go and inspecting him closely. Only Fuyuka's assurances managed to get her to relax.
Aki clearly hadn't wanted to leave him alone, but the Resistance leaders decided she - as Tenma's temporary guardian - should know more about Fifth Sector's interest in him, so about half an hour ago, she finally conceded and joined them. Around that time, his teammates left as well to make their stops at their homes, Tenma's being unnecessary considering Aki brought a bag of his things.
Now the brunet is downloading all of the information from the flash stick onto his computer, watching as file upon file pops up on his screen. He impatiently drums his fingers against the mattress as he watches the 67% jump to 71% while chewing on his lip.
He can't help but grin when, a few minutes later, the download finishes. Checking to see if everything's still on the flash stick and finding that it is, he quickly takes it out and hides it in his bag again - always safe to have a backup somewhere.
Then comes the part he's really been waiting for.
He connects his phone to his laptop, starting the download of the pictures he took.
While waiting for it to finish, the brunet glances around the room again. He already knows there aren't any cameras, but it won't hurt to check again.
Once he is, again, reassured that he's completely alone, he gently presses on his communicator. ''Headquarters,'' he says, waiting for the device to find the frequency that connects directly to their main computer. There are two soft beeps and he grins. ''Jũ here, HQ come in.''
The response is immediate.
''HQ here,'' comes Seiji's voice and Tenma wonders if he has mistaken the relieved undertone in the teen's voice. It's hard to hear over the comm. ''Are you okay?''
Yup, definitely relieved. ''I'm alright,'' answers the brunet, smiling slightly despite the situation. ''A little worse for wear, but nothing I won't heal from.''
''You were covered in blood,'' that's Minamisawa, ''and you expect us to believe you're 'alright'?''
Tenma can't help but laugh at that. ''Hello to you too, Striker,'' he says, half wondering what exactly his friend is doing at HQ in the middle of the weekend. ''Don't worry, the Resistance has people everywhere, even hospital staff. I've been given the all clear.'' Well, technically he's been ordered to take it easy, but details. ''Anyway, there's business. During my time in Fifth's custody, I did some sneaking around.''
There's an exasperated sigh. ''I honestly didn't expect anything else.''
''Shush, Striker. Jũ, what did you find?''
The brunet smirks at Seiji's reprimand but quickly focuses again. ''Quite some interesting things,'' he answers, checking the download from his phone to his laptop. Almost complete now. ''In fact, I hacked completely into their main system - they really need better security - and I pretty much downloaded everything. I'm downloading it on my computer now and I'll get it to HQ as fast as I can.''
''That's great!''
Tenma hesitates for a few moments. ''I... found something else, too.'' They can obviously hear his guarded tone, for they stay silent and wait. After a few seconds, the brunet sighs. ''There's someone else working behind the scenes at Fifth Sector. Someone a lot more dangerous than Ishido. And... he's targeting the Resistance.''
For a long moment, there's silence.
Then Seiji curses. ''Hold on a sec, I'll get Link into this,'' he says and then suddenly a new voice joins their conversation.
''Kasai? What's up, why'd you add me to the frequency?'' asks Jiro.
Tenma nods to himself, already seeing what the older teen is doing. ''Because of me.''
''Holy frick, Jũ? When'd you get- wait, no, don't answer that. If you're adding me to a private frequency, it must be important. So, what'dya got for me? And are you okay?''
He has to give her credit. She certainly doesn't dance around the point.
''I'm fine,'' he says, getting that out of the way first. ''I've got new info, a lot of new info - I haven't checked it yet, but it comes from Fifth's main system so it's got to be good. More than that, there's someone I want you to investigate.'' Jiro seems to be listening intently. ''His name's Senguuji Daigo and, if I'm right, he's more of a threat than the Holy Emperor himself, so be careful.''
''Senguuji, huh?'' she muses. ''Alright, I'll see what I can do, and no worries, I'll be fine. What about you?''
Tenma glances at his computer again, sitting up a little straighter when he notices the download is complete. ''I'm going to do my own work, as much as I can, anyway. Oh, and last time I called, Shimo said something about a new location?''
''Yeah,'' says Minamisawa in response to that. ''It's actually going well and we're setting up our main system there tomorrow, with Eito's help.''
After promising to have Aki tell him the address, there's a quick goodbye and a warning from Minamisawa to visit HQ the first chance he gets, and then their link is closed off again. The brunet immediately focuses on his computer, disconnecting his phone, and goes through the pictures. They're a little dark, but Seiji will be able to work on that later. For now, it's good enough.
Filing all of the 'Resistance' photos together, he clicks on the first one to zoom in and starts to read.
THE RESISTANCE (May 2018)
Onigawara Case (July 2012) - Detective Onigawara Gengorou, personal investigation started. Disposed of evidence (August 2012), investigation continued several months. Ongoing.
Legal Investigation (August 2012) - Authorities started investigation. Cleared.
Onigawara Case (January 2013) - Temporary disruption of private investigation (July-December). Ongoing.
Kidou Corporations (March 2013) - Kidou Orochi proposed dealings. Ongoing.
Onigawara Case (May 2013) - Detective Onigawara Gengorou further delayed. Ongoing.
Kidou Corporations (September 2013) - Kidou dealings cut short. Financial status of Kidou Corporations low. Lawsuit started. Ongoing.
Kidou Corporations (November 2013) - Kidou dealings ended. Investigation started on Kidou Yuuto's involvement. Ongoing.
Underground Network (February 2014) - Investigation started on former Inazuma Japan. Connections found. Seemingly responsible for Legal Investigation (cleared, 2012) and Onigawara Case (ongoing). Finances stemming from Kidou Corporations. Ongoing.
Kidou Investigation (January 2015) - Kidou Yuuto investigation continued. Temporary shutdown of 20% of Kidou Corporations. Ongoing.
Onigawara Case (April 2015) - Return of Detective Onigawara Gengorou. Detective removed. Cleared.
Underground Network (December 2015) - Spy network infiltrated the 'Resistance'. Known members: Hibiki Seigou. Hirai Shinzou. Midorikawa Ryuuji. Ongoing.
Underground Network (January 2016) - Suspected members: Raimon Souichirou. Raimon Natsumi. Endou Mamoru. Kidou Yuuto. Kiyama Hiroto.
Kidou Investigation (March 2016) - Kidou Yuuto cleared. Installed as Teikoku's Commander. Cleared.
Underground Network (May 2016) - Spy discovered. Last known members: Hibiki Seigou. Hirai Shinzou. Midorikawa Ryuuji. Kiyama Hiroto. Last suspected members: Raimon Souichirou. Raimon Natsumi. Endou Mamoru. Ongoing.
Legal Investigation (December 2016) - Involved: Kiyama Hiroto. Midorikawa Ryuuji. Cleared.
Underground Network (April 2017) - Cleared: Raimon Souichirou. Endou Natsumi. Endou Mamoru. Ongoing.
Underground Network (April 2018) - Suspension of Hakuren Coach, Fubuki Shirou. Cleared.
Raimon Revolt (April 2018) - Matsukaze Tenma's first appearance. Kudou Michiya suspended. Ongoing.
Underground Network (April 2018) - Instalment of Endou Mamoru as Raimon Coach. Last known members: Hibiki Seigou. Hirai Shinzou. Midorikawa Ryuuji. Kiyama Hiroto. Raimon Souichirou. Endou Natsumi. Endou Mamoru. Fubuki Shirou. Kidou Yuuto. Ongoing.
Raimon Revolt (April 2018) - Raimon joins Holy Road. Ongoing.
Raimon Revolt (May 2018) - Matsukaze Tenma brought before Holy Emperor and set free. Identified: unknown threat. Ongoing.
Six years.
Senguuji has pulled up the Resistance records of the past six years, from the start of their first appearance in July 2012, until three weeks ago.
Tenma finds it very, very hard to breathe all of a sudden. Almost two pages worth of Resistance activity - how has anyone missed this? How has Gouenji missed this? Senguuji must've done an amazing job at covering all of this up, especially since the Holy Emperor would never let him continue with this if he knew.
Further inspection shows that Senguuji has made full chards of all known Resistance members, which is filled with so much detail that it's terrifying. Daily schedules of known members have been worked out to the hour and all deviations have been noted down.
''Oh my god.'' The whisper leaves his lips without permission, but he's too stunned to care much right now.
His fingers fly over the keys, page after page popping up on his screen, grey eyes frantically scanning them. The more he reads, the harder it becomes too breathe, because-
''Oh my god.''
He stops all of a sudden, hands stilling, and then he's sagging against the headboard of his bed. The brunet merely focuses on his breathing for a while, in, out, in, out, until he doesn't feel like panicking anymore, and then he just simply sits there, running over all the new information in his mind.
He's not sure how much time has passed when the door suddenly opens and his head snaps up. Then he catches sight of pink hair and he breathes out slowly, allowing himself to relax. ''Kirino-senpai,'' he greets quietly.
Kirino, to his credit, immediately frowns in concern. ''What's wrong?'' he asks, slipping into the room and closing the door. He throws his bag - most likely filled with clothes and other necessities - on his bed and moves to the brunet's side. ''Are you okay?''
Tenma nods, smiling weakly. ''I-I'm alright,'' he says, hesitating for a few seconds. His eyes flicker to his laptop and then back to the defender, who is frowning curiously, clearly having noticed the glance. Making a decision, the brunet sighs. ''I just... got my hands on some data from Fifth Sector,'' he says, lowering his voice. ''It... it took me by surprise.''
Kirino doesn't seem reassured by that. ''What's wrong?''
The time traveler pauses, unsure, and then shakes his head. ''If- if I tell you, you'll only get more involved,'' he mutters quietly, not daring to meet his friend's eyes. ''I don't want to put you in even more danger.''
He braces himself for the reaction, whether that's anger or disappointment or something else, so the soft chuckle comes as a complete surprise. He can't stop himself from looking up in shock, taking note of Kirino's slight smile and warm blue gaze. ''Hey,'' says the defender, sitting down on the bed next to Tenma, ''I'm your friend and your senpai. It's my duty to make sure you're alright, so don't start worrying about me now.''
The brunet can't help but relax a little at that.
''Thanks,'' he says quietly, and then quickly turns his eyes back to his laptop. ''Basically, there's someone at Fifth Sector who is pulling the strings - the council man who's responsible for my second kidnapping. He's more dangerous than Ishido, and, turns out he's been investigating the Resistance.''
''The Resistance?'' echoes his friend, disbelief clear in his voice. ''But what...?''
The brunet turns his laptop so that the defender can see the screen. Taking the invitation, Kirino quickly scans through the pictures and with every page, his frown deepens.
Once it seems he has seen most of the document, he leans back, eyes dark with worries and unreadable thoughts. ''That's not good,'' he settles on eventually, and the brunet would snort at the understatement if the other didn't sound so grave. ''I don't... is Soar already working on this?''
Tenma shakes his head quietly.
''I should inform them,'' he mutters, already reaching for his earpiece. Kirino's eyebrows raise when he notices the hidden piece of technology and the brunet smiles as he pushes down on the device. ''HQ, you there?'' he asks, purposefully avoiding his code name.
''Yeah, we're here,'' comes Seiji's voice. ''What's up with the call? Forgot to mention something?''
He can say that again.
The time traveler wipes a hand over his eyes. ''Yeah,'' he mutters, not as confidently as he would've liked. ''The guy Link's looking at? He's investigating the Resistance, records go as far back as July 2012.''
A moment of silence.
Then, ''what the fuck.''
The brunet laughs dryly, aware of Kirino's blue eyes tracking his every move. ''I know,'' he says, a wry grin spread on his lips. ''Can you pass the message to Link? I'll see if Aki-nee can bring you the info, but I can't make any promises. I'm stuck here for the weekend.''
Seiji agrees and with that, their little rendezvous is cut short. Tenma sighs as he lowers his hand again, slumping back against the headboard as his eyes find his laptop again. Right. He should check out the files he downloaded and sort them, then get the flashdrive to his relative so she can take it back to Soar's headquarters.
His head is spinning with all the thoughts popping up, of this and that that he has to finish, of calls he has to make- he needs to talk to Raimon when they get back, explain more of the situation to them - should he tell them about Senguuji? He at least has to talk to Shindou and Tsurugi about his Keshin... and to Nishiki, too- and Shinsuke, about both his new position and his slumbering Keshin-
There's a sudden steadying hand on his shoulder and grey eyes blink up to the owner.
''K-Kirino-senpai?'' he asks and his voice sounds distant to his own ears.
The pink-haired defender gives him a slight smile, although the concern in his expression is still as clear as day. ''You should get some rest,'' he says gently. The midfielder opens his mouth to protest but the older boy shakes his head before he can even get a word out. ''You're exhausted, Tenma, you can barely sit up straight.''
''I- I need to talk to Aki-nee,'' mutters the brunet, ignoring his senpai's words as he saves the pictures and pulls out the flashdrive.
A gentle hand catches his wrist, halting him in his movement.
''What you need to do is rest,'' stresses the older teen softly. ''If you think Aki-san won't spend the night here, you're wrong. She's worried crazy about you, she's not going to leave you now,'' he tells the younger boy and wow there's the guilt again. ''Stop worrying - you're hurt, that's our job. If you continue now, you're only going to burn yourself out. Besides, no one's going to blame you for taking a break after what happened.''
Maybe it's the soft voice Kirino is using, or maybe it's the clear concern in his face. Whatever it is, it causes a sudden pang to go through the brunet as he's painfully reminded of the defender's older self.
(''You guys are all taking a break or I'm getting Sangoku.'' Kirino laughed softly at the whines coming from his younger friends, shaking his head good-naturally. ''A stay-awake-challenge, come on. You couldn't expect that to work out, could you?''
They all had to admit, even Kariya, that it probably wasn't their smartest idea.
The pink-haired defender just smiled fondly. ''You can crash for a few hours in the clubroom, I'll make an excuse for you to skip out on practice just this once.'')
The memory is a half-remembered one, but it still has Tenma nodding. Now that he's giving in, he can feel the exhaustion crashing over him again. His friend is right - he should've taken a break long before this, the half hour nap not counting.
He logs out of his laptop and shuts it. Kirino takes it out of his hands and places it under the bed, while the brunet lies down and pulls the covers over himself. The second his head hits the pillows, his eyelids suddenly feel heavy, and a yawn breaks free from his lips.
The defender smiles fondly as he grabs the younger's bag and places it next to the laptop. ''Get some sleep,'' he says, ''I'll tell the guys to be quiet.''
No real encouragement is needed, for grey eyes are already closing as their owner relaxes. Tenma can hear his friend's footsteps move to his own bed and the brunet, just before giving in to sleep for real, whispers, ''Kirino-san? Thanks.''
He can hear the smile in the other's voice.
''Anytime.''
By the time the door of their room opens again, Kirino is quietly unpacking his things as to not wake the sleeping brunet.
Glancing up, blue locks on brown and the defender quickly raises a finger to his lips to shush the new arrival. Shindou blinks but does as requested, slipping into the room and closing the door behind him without saying a world. A raised eyebrow is all that's needed to convey the question and in response, Kirino nods towards the single occupied bed in the room.
The captain follows his gaze and his expression softens when he notices the sleeping figure, the wavy brown hair revealing the boy's identity.
''How long has he been sleeping?'' asks Shindou quietly as he makes his way to one of the free beds, placing his bag down.
Kirino glances at the clock on the nightstand closest to him. ''Half an hour?'' he guesses. ''We should let him sleep, though. He looks like he needs it.''
His friend smiles humorlessly at that, starting to unpack as well. They both work in silence for a little while, but the defender finishes quickly, having had more time, and grabs a book. Before he can actually start reading, Shindou's quiet voice interrupts. ''How long do you think he can take this?''
Kirino glances up.
His captain isn't looking at him, his face turned away so the defender has no way of telling what he's thinking.
''I don't...'' he pauses, uncertainly.
''Don't,'' says Shindou, sharp and short, but still doesn't look at him. ''You know exactly what I'm talking about.''
No use playing that card, then.
The defender swallows, his fingers clenching his pillow tightly, and he takes a second to shoot a look at Tenma. ''Shindou, he's... I'm worried,'' he admits, finally, and apparently that's what the other needed to hear for the tension floods from his shoulders. More confident now, Kirino continues. ''He's opening up to us, finally, but I think... he's still trying to protect us.''
''You noticed it too?''
''Yeah,'' he says, nodding even though the other can't see it. ''I don't know what happened the times he was at Fifth Sector's headquarters, but I'd bet he's covering for us. He's taking the blame so we won't be targeted. And while he's here... he's finally, finally trusting us, about Soar and everything, but he still seems unsure about it.''
Shindou has long stopped unpacking and with a sigh, he pushes his back away and instead turns around to lean against the side of his bed. ''I think that he's trusted us from the start,'' he says after a moment. ''But it took him until now to let him give us the chance to trust him.''
Kirino doesn't quite know what to say to that.
After a moment he settles for a soft, ''that sounds lonely.''
Shindou grins bitterly.
''It is.''
Neither of them speaks after that and there's silence until Tsurugi arrives. The striker raises both eyebrows, much like Shindou before, when he's shushed by the other two. A single look at the one occupied bed answers all his questions, however, and a frown decorates his features as he makes his way to the only free bed left.
It takes less than twenty minutes for him to be done with unpacking and then the three unanimously decide to leave their room behind, making sure to be quiet as to not wake the sleeping teen. There's a common space for the Raimon team just down the hall and the sound of voices makes it obvious some of the others are already there.
Tsurugi immediately moves towards an empty couch, grabbing his phone to presumably contact either his parents, his brother, or both. Kirino and Shindou join Sangoku and some of the others, returning their greetings and making small talk until eventually the entire team has gathered there.
''Where's Tenma?'' asks Sangoku, not able to keep himself from frowning, especially when the captain and the defender share a look.
''Sleeping,'' answers Tsurugi, not looking up from his phone. ''Has been for at least an hour now.''
Sangoku grimaces, and although the expression is mirrored by several of the other teens, there are some relieved looks too. ''That's at least something,'' mutters Kurumada, leaning back in his seat.
The momentary pause in the conversation is then broken by a hesitant Shinsuke. ''So... what now?'' he asks, glancing uncomfortably at his older teammates. ''We're... we're with the Resistance now, so we should be safe, but...''
Do we trust them?
He doesn't even need to ask the question for them all to understand.
''They've messed up before.''
Kurama states it clearly and without hesitation, daring anyone to deny it.
No one does, though. ''They have,'' agrees Ichino instead. ''But does that mean we're not giving them another chance?''
''I don't like this,'' says Amagi to that. ''It used to be pretty easy. Play free soccer. Beat Fifth Sector. The end. But now, with Soar...'' he lowers his voice at the last part.
Everyone seems to be in agreement about that.
''Tenma just had to go and get involved with them,'' mutters Kyousuke, running a hand through his hair and grimacing at the knots he finds there. ''I'm not even surprised.''
''I wouldn't be surprised if he was more involved with it then he lets on,'' muses Nishiki, his arms crossed as he frowns. At the disbelieving looks he gets, he shrugs. ''He's a kid, yeah, but it's Tenma. His age hasn't stopped him before, has it?''
He has a point there.
''He had contact with them...''
Everyone stares at Kirino.
The defender blinks, pulled from his thoughts when he notices the focus on him, and it's easy for him to deduce where the sudden interest comes from. ''While he was at Fifth's headquarters, he's been gathering information, I think,'' he explains. ''He was looking it over when I got back and we discussed it a bit, and he contacted Soar's ''HQ'' directly.''
There's a beat. ''How?'' asks Shindou then.
Kirino shakes his head. ''Some kind of radio in his ear. It's pretty well hidden.''
Some surprised looks are shared at that, but before anyone can really respond, they're interrupted by Aki when she calls them all for dinner. Deciding to leave the subject of their conversation to his rest, the team quickly makes his way to what seems to be the dining room.
Dinner is, unsurprisingly, a quiet affair. No one feels up to their usual joking and teasing that is a daily occasion during lunch and training breaks, but neither do they want to discuss anything of importance in such an open space. Especially since some of the Resistance members have joined them.
Although the adults are clearly trying to coax them into a conversation - they seem to have finally acknowledged their less-than-ideal position with Raimon right now - it takes them a shockingly long time.
But really, they should've expected that.
At least the teenagers, no matter how stubborn, give in after a while and hesitantly join in. They have to admit, the Resistance members present - Hiroto, Midorikawa, Fubuki, and Sakuma (seems like Kidou is still avoiding them) - are pretty nice and give some great soccer advice.
By the time they've finished dinner, the mood has gotten a lot lighter. Still, Raimon is exhausted, both from the stress of the past few days and the match today, so they retreat to their quarters where they all gather in the common room.
Kirino offers to check up on their wayward midfielder and they all wait for him to return. ''Tenma's still sleeping,'' he tells them, settling down on the couch between Shindou and Aoyama. ''Poor guy looks exhausted.''
A humorless snort comes from Kurumada. ''Can you blame him though? He was thrown against a mirror. Can't have been nice.'' He says it flippantly, but the dark look crossing his face defies the tone.
There's a sudden knock on the door and the teenagers all fall silent as it opens. Surprisingly, or not, depending how one looks at it, Kidou steps inside the room.
Their coach doesn't look very happy. But at least he's not avoiding them anymore, so that has to count for something, right?
Kidou scans the couches, frowning behind his goggles. ''Where is Matsukaze?'' he asks, instead of greeting them.
Still mad, then.
''Sleeping,'' says Kirino, sharing a grimace with his teammates. ''He needed it.''
The coach nods. ''Good,'' he says, and crosses his arms. ''I'll get right down to it. Does anyone have any idea how in the world he managed to get a Chained Keshin?''
Surprise colors their faces - sure, they know it's an important topic, but for their coach to just ignore their earlier behavior and skip right to it? ''What about it?'' asks Sangoku, frowning.
Kidou massages his forehead and that does nothing to put their worries to rest. ''Matsukaze having a Chained Keshin makes him a liability,'' he says grimly. ''A Chained Keshin reacts badly to other Keshin. Now that Matsukaze is suffering from it, he won't be able to face Keshin users, not even the ones on this team.''
Wait, what?
The entire team seems to share that thought.
He can't be serious is clearly conveyed by Ichino's quickly narrowing eyes, mirrored by most of the other second-years.
The grim tone to Hamano's expression is a clear respond. Well, seems like he is.
They know now, Tsurugi's eyes seem to say, and yet they haven't even bothered to check their facts? They haven't even bothered to see if this has been going on for longer?
Of course not, scoffs Kariya, we're kids, remember?
Kidou is watching them quietly. The man seems to have realized the team isn't reacting like he thought they would, and their interactions - while something he has noticed before - are throwing him for a loop, now.
Something is going on with this team and he doesn't know what. 'If only Endou was here,' and yet, no matter how involuntarily that thought, he doubts his friend could deal with this any better.
''Tenma,'' says Shindou, startling the coach out of his thoughts especially when he takes note of the captain's low voice, ''has had a Chained Keshin since he joined the team.''
Kidou stares at him.
It seemingly takes him a moment to register those words, but when he does, he pales rapidly and he opens his mouth as if to say something. He's left standing like that, though, for the sharp mind he is known for seems to have screeched to a stop.
And then a single, breathless ''what?'' escapes his lips.
Raimon doesn't even look at him, most gazes directed at the floor, gritted teeth and clenched fists all around.
''It's true,'' says Sangoku quietly, taking the responsibility both as the oldest and as the one who knows the most of the situation to talk for all of them, ''he's been hiding it from the team for months. He told me, after the Tengawara match, when I forced it out of him, and told the team during the Hakuren match.''
No one breaks the silent for a while after that.
And then Kidou raises a hand to his face, pressing it against his lips, although it doesn't cover the ''my god'' he whispers immediately after.
Their coach is clearly struggling to get his composure back and the teenagers themselves aren't doing much better, the memory of their youngest midfielder during his seizures still ingrained in their minds.
''Why didn't anyone tell me?'' Kidou eventually manages to bring out, his voice strangled.
Shindou shakes his head helplessly. ''He didn't want to tell anyone,'' he says quietly. ''Not even coach Endou knows.''
The older strategist closes his eyes.
If only Endou was here.
Endou.
His eyelids snap open in realization and he bites back a curse.
''I'm not following the Resistance's orders, Kidou.'' That's what his friend had told him, when he left. ''Raimon is my priority and I think- god, I hope you will understand why when you take over as coach for me, because they need that. They need someone that will fight for them when they can't fight for themselves.''
Looking at the team now, the dark circles underneath their eyes, their pale faces, the exhaustion lining their every move, Endou's words hit home harder than ever.
A red gaze sharpens behind green goggles and Kidou straightens. ''Go to bed,'' he says and the team stirs in surprise at the tone he uses - stern, but with a certain softness they haven't ever heard before from him. ''You all need rest. We will talk about this more tomorrow, when Tenma is here too.''
The team shares a few looks, the use of the brunet's first name not going unnoticed. ''What- what are you going to do, coach?'' asks Hayami, hesitantly.
Kidou spins on his heel and makes his way to the door. ''I have a few words for the Resistance,'' he tells them, pausing for a second to add a gentler, ''goodnight.''
Then he's closing the door behind him and forcing the weariness away.
He has a duty, both to Endou and to Raimon, and he's not about to walk away from it any longer.
Tenma wakes up to the sun shining in his face.
There's a short period of the confusion that comes with suddenly being pulled from the realm of dreams, and then a little sigh escapes him as he sinks into the warm softness surrounding him.
He could've fallen asleep like that, but it won't come.
That's when a frown crosses his face and he carefully opens one eye, immediately catching sight of the morning sky through the window.
Which is considerably weird, because he can remember it being late afternoon by the time Kirino got back, so that would mean he'd slept through the entire evening and night. Definitely a solid fifteen, if not more, hours.
Determined to find out if his suspicion is right, the brunet pushing himself into a sitting position, a yawn involuntarily escaping his mouth as he stretches his arms above his head. Taking a look at his surroundings, his eyebrows rise when he catches sight of the three other beds, all clearly occupied.
Glancing at the clock on his nightstand, the brunet hides a smile when he sees it's just past eight. No wonder everyone's sleeping - no self-respecting teenager would be up at this time during a weekend, especially not after the match and the emotional turmoil from the day before.
It also mean he has slept for over sixteen hours.
Seems like he was more exhausted than he first thought.
Now, however, any traces of weariness have left him and the idea of lying down again doesn't really appeal to him, so instead the brunet pushes the covers off and slips out of bed. The floor is cold underneath his bare feet.
He digs through his bag for toiletries and clean clothes, and then he ducks into the bathroom to shower.
After a short debate with himself, the time traveler decides to take a quick shower without washing his hair, since he's stuck with the bandages. Keeping them dry is a bit of an effort, but it mostly works out, so he congratulates himself on a successful victory.
Then he quickly dresses in comfortable jeans and a plain blue shirt with white accents that, according to Aki, 'really brings out his eyes'. Drying his hair with a towel, the brunet exits the bathroom barely fifteen minutes later and makes his bed. Then he sits down, cross-legged, with his laptop on his lap.
Now that he's in his right mind again, Tenma sheepishly realizes Kirino was right. A good night's rest did wonders, and the brunet settles down against the pillows as he gets to work sorting through all the new info. He also checks the Soar website, which the guys have definitely been working in his absence. Several videos and new articles have been put up, and the forums - specifically made to discuss Soar topics and ask the staff questions - are overflowing with comments.
The latest is, undoubtedly, the video of his own arrival in the stadium yesterday. A short report on the match follows it, together with a short piece on the brunet's condition - no doubt Jiro's work.
Tenma pauses, wondering if he should upload some of the content he now has, but then decides against it. Better to discuss it with everyone else before doing anything.
Instead he continues sorting out the load of files. Since he downloaded pretty much the entire server, there's more than enough to look at, although he's certain at least a third of it will be useless to them in the long run. Still, there's bound to be something useful in there somewhere, and he's proven correct not long after. Training centers for Seeds especially are very informative, and the brunet takes an extra look at God Eden in interest.
Mentions about 'the Ultimate Team' are the first thing he notices, although it's not surprising. Zero was their major bet, after all, but what does come as a surprise is the Holy Emperor's apparent disinterest in it.
''Seems like Ishido isn't quite agreeing with them,'' mutters the brunet to himself as he scans several failed attempts at persuading the Emperor to personally visit the island. Then there's a part, of only a few days ago, mentioning Raimon and a curious eyebrow raises. ''So he's only going there because of us, huh...''
No surprise there, though. As much as Ishido seems to ignore the island - no doubt because of Gouenji's distaste of such cruel methods - he still has a cover to uphold.
It's about thirty minutes into his work when Tenma's attention is pulled by movement from his left. Glancing up, the brunet's gaze is caught by orange eyes, and Tsurugi partly pushes himself up.
''Morning, Kyou-chan,'' chirps the brunet, beaming at him.
The striker's eye twitches slightly, but he only heaves a disgruntled sigh. ''Good morning,'' he says, half-succeeding at holding back a yawn. ''How long have you been up?''
Tenma glances at the clock on the nightstand and then answers with a shrug, ''about an hour.''
Tsurugi stretches and then gets up, straightening the covers of his bed as he does so. Once done, he reaches for his bag and digs through it. ''Are you feeling better?'' he asks offhandedly as he grabs what seems to be his normal purple cape. ''You were already asleep when I got here.''
A sheepish smile crosses the brunet's face. ''Much,'' he answers, watching Tsurugi make his way to the bathroom.
''That's good,'' says the striker, opening the door quietly. ''I'm going to shower, you'll be fine on your own, right?''
Tenma stares blankly at him.
''Seriously?''
''Hey,'' the other shrugs, ''I'm speaking from experience.''
''Oh shut up.''
Tsurugi doesn't bother to grace that with a response, instead ducking inside the bathroom with a last glance at his friend. Grumbling something about annoying tall people, Tenma turns back to his work, hearing the telltale sound of running water only a minute later.
It doesn't take long for Tsurugi to return, dressed in his usual purple and red outfit, and by that time both Kirino and Shindou are waking up as well. The latter is having more success and quickly gathers the things he needs to take a shower. As he's passing Tenma's bed, he takes a moment to pet the brunet on the head - indigo Keshin energy sparking around it for a moment - and mutter a ''morning'' accompanied by a yawn, and then he's closing the bathroom door behind him.
They settle into a quiet routine like that, not bothering each other much. It's surprisingly calming and soon enough, Kirino has also showered and the four of them are all dressed and ready to face the day.
Said day starts easily enough, meeting up with the rest of the team and moving to what seems to be some sorts of dining room, where Aki and several of the other adults have taken the initiative to prepare breakfast for them. Natsumi, luckily, isn't among them and that passes mostly without incident.
Then there's the issue of what to do the rest of the day, since they won't be allowed to go home yet, and, being a soccer team, that's pretty easily solved.
That's why, less than half an hour later, Raimon is gathered on Teikoku's inside field. Having gotten permission from Sakuma to use it - considering Kidou is having a temporary break from his position as Teikoku's Commander - they all quickly changed into their uniforms and are now left to their own devices.
''You're not playing.''
Tenma is not pouting, he's scowling.
Shindou is, decidedly, not impressed by his expression. The captain has his arms crossed and is staring the shorter teen down with a stern gaze.
''You're not the boss of me,'' mutters the brunet.
The older boy narrows his eyes. ''No,'' he says, ''but I have Sangoku-san on my side and if worst comes to worst, Fuyuka-san is just a call away. I have the whole team at my disposal. I can blackmail the Resistance themselves. Are you sure you want to challenge me on this?''
...one can say a lot about Matsukaze Tenma.
But one should never forget he has learnt how to pick his battles.
And this is not one he should risk.
Still.
''But DQE-senpai-!''
''No, Tenma,'' says Shindou and there's no room for arguments left now. ''You're hurt. You were thrown against a mirror and you should be happy if we're going to let you out of our sight in the next two years,'' he hisses that last part when he sees the brunet's scowl-not-pout grow.
Tenma crosses his arms and huffs, muttering something about 'smothering, overprotective teammates'.
That has all of them shoot him annoyed look of various degrees, Kurama being, obviously, the worst. ''We are not overprotective,'' says the striker, shooting him a dry glare.
The time travel scoffs. ''Yes, and I'm actually sane,'' he retorts, rolling his eyes. ''Like I'll believe that, senpai.''
There's a slight pause and then Nishiki's, ''that's a surprisingly accurate way to express disbelief,'' followed by an ''ouch!'' when Midori slaps him. He rubs the goose egg that is now growing on his head and glares at the redhead. ''What was that for!''
The manager shrugs.
''It's true though,'' mutters Hikaru softly, turning scarlet when all eyes suddenly move to him - he clearly hadn't meant that to be heard by the others.
Kariya slings an arm around his shoulders, grinning deviously. ''Veto to make ''yes and Tenma is actually sane'' our official way of calling someone out on their bullshit.''
That earns him a slap from Kirino and a ''language!'' from Sangoku.
Eventually, though, the brunet admits defeat and they get around to actual practice. Tenma joins the managers on the bench, sometimes shouting comments to his teammates - whether they're helpful is another question entirely - and generally ''being bored'', although everyone else seems glad that he's taking it easy.
'Well, I suppose I have been causing quite some trouble lately,' he can't help but smile at that thought.
After a while, he excuses himself for a while because his stomach is demanding food - unusual for him at this time of day, normally he doesn't get hungry until lunchtime, but since his body is still healing it isn't that shocking. It takes him a little while to find the dining room again, where, to his surprise, Aki is doing the dishes.
''Aki-nee!'' he chirps cheerfully when he sees her.
His relative smiles warmly and would've most likely given him a hug, had she not been standing with her hands in the soapy water. He moves to help her, but she shakes her head. ''No need for that,'' she tells him. ''You should take it easy and we wouldn't want your bandages to get wet.''
The brunet gives in, then, because she's clearly still worried. Although he wouldn't mind helping her, if it sets her mind at ease, he'll refrain for now. He can easily make it up later - living with over a dozen neighbors in one house means there is a never ending amount of dirty dishes to be done, after all.
''I made lunch for the team later,'' Aki tells him, ''but I don't think they'll mind if you take some now.''
Tenma is already grinning at the prospect of his relative's delicious cooking, checking out the various things she made - she went all out in her motherhenning, it seems - when he sees it.
''Hey, Aki-nee, mind if I take this?''
The young woman turns around in confusion and takes a look at what he's holding. Then her eyes widen and she's forced to stifle her giggles with a soapy hand.
''Of course not,'' she brings out, not completely capable of hiding her mischievous grin, ''but tell me, should I be worried or your team's health?''
Tenma thinks for a second and then shrugs. It seems to be enough of an answer, for Aki shakes her head and sets to finishing the dishes.
When, fifteen minutes later, Tenma returns to Teikoku's inside soccer field, no one bats an eye.
With how easily and quietly he sits down on the bench, without any complaint or random comment to his teammates, they really should've realized he was up to something.
As it is, none of the soccer players notice it.
The managers, however, do. Aoi turns to Tenma to say something when she pauses in confusion, taking a moment to understand the situation she's looking at. Then she watches with growing horror as her childhood friend unscrews the lid of a jar of mayo, scoops a gracious amount on his spoon, and enthusiastically eats it.
A small whimper involuntarily leaves her.
It manages to get the attention of both Akane and Midori, and both the girls merely stare at the brunet for a long while.
Then, Akane beams and chirps, ''my, that looks delicious!'' and Aoi and Midori can do nothing but flit their shocked and disgusted gazes between the two as Tenma cheerfully explains he found it in the kitchen.
When the brunet takes another scoop - this one twice as big as the first one, oh dear lord - Midori shudders. ''You are a disgrace to humanity,'' she says. ''Get that stuff away from me.''
Tenma looks at her and tilts his head, smiling so brightly it causes the redhead to shiver in terror, and then slowly raises the spoon to his mouth.
''I can't watch this,'' whimpers Aoi, hiding her face.
Midori takes a single deep breath, not able to keep the disgust off her face as the brunet cheerfully continues eating, and grabs the edge of the bench which such force it actually creaks. The last straw is when Tenma smiles innocently and chirps a ''would you like some too?''
The redhead screeches.
It has the added effect of catching Raimon's attention.
Being the overprotective worrywarts they are, and it being obvious the new situation somehow involves their wayward midfielder, the team takes an impromptu break and moves towards the benches.
Only to find the same horrifying sight as Midori and Aoi.
''I am disowning myself from this soccer family,'' whispers Hamano. Hayami next to him whimpers in agreement.
Tenma merely blinks large, sparkling grey eyes at them and takes another bite of his 'mayo'.
Ah, Aki really makes the best vanilla pudding.
Notes:
Tenma: *hacker mode activated*
Kirino: are you SURE you aren't trying to take over the world?
Kirino: also please, I'm begging you, go to bed
–
Soar: *has joined the Matsukaze Tenma protection squad*
Raimon: welcome to the club! Here's your starter package, including an unhealthy amount of trauma, going grey early, and a free VIP seat to whatever ridiculous scheme Tenma comes up with this time!
–
Kidou: *protective coach mode has been ACTIVATED*
Kidou @ Raimon: okay sweeties, go to bed, drink your milk, don't worry about anything, I'm just about to throw some hands with the Resistance
Endou from the abyss: YOU GO KIDOU now to get Gouenji to stop playing dressup and sign the adoptions papers as well
–
Tsurugi: I'm going to leave you alone for the next ten minutes, will you be okay?
Tenma: seriously?
Tsurugi: Tenma, buddy, so far you have been kidnapped twice, started a revolution, joined a secret service, been thrown against a mirror, and one time I looked away for like five seconds and you decided to go swimming DURING A MATCH
Tsurugi: I think I'm justified
Tenma: tsss
–
Tenma: *is not allowed to play soccer*
Tenma: guess it's time for my second favorite hobby
Tenma: MESS WITH THE TEAM AHAHAHAHA
Aki: aww, they grow up so fast :)
Chapter 34
Notes:
My apologies for the long wait for this chapter, I wanted to update sooner but university has been demanding lately and unfortunately my grandmother passed away recently, so updating hasn't really been on my mind. Hopefully during this summer I'll be able to update more regularly again. I'd like to thank everyone who has stuck with me so far for their support and kind words, and I'll try to respond to your comments more often as well. Thank you, everyone!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
Tenma doesn't even bother to hide his cheeky grin when both Tsurugi and Shindou don't move to go back to training after their impromptu break and instead join the brunet on the grass in front of the bench. Both teens seem to be taking the effort to ignore how said brunet is still eating his 'mayo'.
''Keshin Charging,'' says Tsurugi, not beating around the bush. ''You said you'd teach me.''
The time traveller nods cheerfully. ''I did!'' he agrees, scooping some more mayo-slash-vanilla-pudding on his spoon, to the barely hidden disgust of his two friends.
''Are you... sure it's a good idea to be eating that?'' asks Shindou skeptically. ''You're still recovering.''
Tenma raises an eyebrow. ''And yet here you two are, asking me to demonstrate a so far unknown Keshin technique.'' Immediately the two blanch and the brunet smiles reassuringly. ''Don't worry, I'll be alright.'' Their looks clearly state they don't believe that, and he sighs. ''I won't call forth my Keshin unless either of you give me permission?''
They think over that offer for a few moments and share a look.
Tsurugi's raises an eyebrow in question, should we?
A sigh is his answer. As if we can stop him.
It's then that they notice the brunet's grin and twin glares are shot at him. Tenma holds up his hands in the universal 'I-surrender' sign, but doesn't try to hide his amusement. ''Alright,'' he says, lowering his hands and getting comfortable on the grass. ''Well, prepare for theory lesson, because there's no way I'm going to let you try this without knowing everything you need.''
If they're taking aback by his sudden change in demeanor, neither of them show it, instead becoming just as serious as their wayward time traveler. If there's anything they've learnt from him, after all, it's that Keshin energy is not something to play around with.
''The Keshin you have seen so far are what I call 'Keshin Projections'. It's the easiest and therefore most stable way to materialize a Keshin,'' begins the brunet. ''It's also the weakest, because of that. However, once someone has full control off their Keshin, it's possible to specify the purpose you want to use it for. Attacking, for example, with a Keshin shot. That's one of the easiest ways to 'specify' the Keshin Projections, but not the only one – as far as I'm aware, there are three separate forms of Keshin uses.''
''Wait a minute,'' interrupts Shindou, ''three?''
At the brunet's nod, the other two stare at him.
Tsurugi is the first to find his voice again. ''And you know this... how?''
When Tenma meets his gaze, there's no sign of joking. ''I mastered them, of course.'' Both his friends fall silent and any thoughts are kept hidden when the brunet continues with his explanation. ''I'm willing to teach you, but only one at a time and only if you do as I say and don't start experimenting yourselves.''
Well, at least they can agree to that.
Seeing as they are taking him seriously, Tenma finally allows a small smile to filter through. ''First lesson!'' he says, and he would've clapped if it weren't for the still-healing cuts on his palms. ''Do not ever try and force a Keshin into something. Keshin are not just a random energy that happens to be slumbering inside random people! Officially it's 'the ability to show your spiritual power and manipulate it' and stuff, but what is really important is that it's not the same for everyone.''
(Apparently they don't appreciate dramatic pauses, if their impatient looks are any indication. Surprising, coming from the drama family.)
''That's why everyone has a different Keshin. It's influenced by your personality and therefore, it's not just energy, it's something more like a... part of yourself that has grown more pronounced.'' Tenma continues like that for a while, the other two listening with rapt attention to the future knowledge – soccer really has improved with Gouenji as Chairman of the Japan Youth Soccer Association. ''Basically,'' he finishes in the end, ''the most important part is, your Keshin is a fundamental part of yourself, not just an energy source to be used to your own liking. Respect it, or it will cost you dearly.''
(Well, sort of. 'Basic' three years from now, at least.)
From there on, he moves onto the first Keshin Projection – Keshin Charging – and explains it, until both Shindou and Tsurugi are confident enough to give it a try.
The brunet merely smiles at their determination.
You have a mischievous streak a mile wide, young one.
'Oh shush you. Don't pretend you won't enjoy seeing Lancelot and Maetro be ''less-than-perfect'' for once.'
If he could see Pegasus now, the Keshin would surely be pouting. Tenma hides a grin at that – the rivalry between those three is hilarious.
Meanwhile, the brunet takes a seat on the bench, finally able to continue eating his pudding without having to be part of a conversation, and prepares for the show.
Said show seems to be a short practice match between Raimon's team split in two. It starts up easily enough and the team is as harmonized as always, but they also realize that right now, this is mostly for the benefit of their captain and ace striker, so it doesn't take long for the ball to be passed to Tsurugi.
The forward dribbles towards the goal, orange eyes narrowed in concentration. ''Sword Saint Lancelot!'' his Keshin shapes behind him and a frown pulls at his features as he swings an arm out. ''Charging!''
Tenma tilts his head and smiles. ''Fail.'' The three managers on the bench with him shoot him looks at the single word, but don't question it in favor of keeping their eyes on the other first-year.
Lancelot seems to shimmer and then fades to a cloud of indigo, swirling around Tsurugi. He grits his teeth and a bead of sweat rolls down his face as he directs it towards the ball. The energy lashes out in the right direction, but that's all it does. It swirls around the ball uselessly and the forward seems to be losing his control over his Keshin, and, just as Tenma predicted, it takes only a few seconds for the energy to spiral out of control.
It whirls around faster, too fast for Tsurugi to get his grip back, and it dissipates outwards with enough force to knock the striker to the ground.
The brunet hides his smile and it doesn't take long for his friend to scramble to his feet, their little practice session continuing. This time, it's Shindou's turn, and he calls forth his Keshin with by-now practiced ease. ''Instrumentalist Maestro! Charging!''
''Fail.''
Shindou ends up on the ground much like Tsurugi before.
It continues like that for at least half an hour.
''Sword Saint Lancelot! Charging!''
''Fail.''
And again.
''Instrumentalist Maestro! Charging!''
''Fail.''
After what must've been the fourth or fifth time of both teens attempting and failing to control their loosened Keshin energy, Tenma pushes himself to his feet, stretching his arms above his head as he makes his way to the field. ''Alright, that's enough, you two!'' he calls and everyone pauses at the surprising amount of authority in his voice.
(One is not captain for a few years without knowing how to call attention to themselves when necessary, after all.)
Shindou wipes at the sweat gathered on his forehead, covered in dirt and grass and heaving for breath. ''What- what're we doing wrong?'' he asks between his pants, Tsurugi, in the same state, joining them.
''You forgot lesson one,'' states Tenma simply. At the confused looks shot his way, the brunet sighs. ''Permission to demonstrate, senpai?''
The game maker hesitates for a few moments, wiping at the sweat on his brow.
Seeing as everyone is waiting for an answer, he gives a careful nod, ready to interrupt the moment it seems his younger friend is putting too much strain on himself.
The team has gathered closer to their main trio, apparently all interested in seeing this show, whatever that'll be. Tenma pretends not to notice and doesn't even bother to hide his devious grin, causing his teammates to blanch because they know that look.
It's already too late to get away, though.
''Peg, if you would.''
And then indigo is suddenly swirling around all of them and all they can do is brace themselves in shock.
I am not your servant, little one.
Raimon collectively jumps in surprise at the sudden, deep voice that seems to be coming from all around them, startling when a familiar voice responds to the comment. ''Oh shush you.''
''Te-Tenma, where...?'' Shindou doesn't finish his sentence, instead staring at the world of indigo that stretches out all around them. It pulses with dark color, flashes of violet and red shooting through it here and there.
What might really be catching their attention, however, would probably be the Keshin flickering in and out of vision next to their wayward troublemaker.
Said troublemaker is grinning widely, ignoring the death glares shot his way for his little stunt, now that everyone seems to be more or less getting their composure back. Instead he gestures towards the figure next to him. ''Team, meet Demon God Pegasus. Peg, you already know my team.''
The Keshin inclines his head. That I do. Welcome, Raimon, and I would like to apologize for the trouble this one here has caused, he says, one hand ghosting over the brunet's head to indicate who ''this one'' is.
There's a long moment of silence.
And then a single, ''Tenma, what the actual fuck.''
'That could've gone better.'
Truly? I, personally, must admit that it went quite well.
Pegasus' amusement is clear.
The traitor.
Tenma is not pouting when he faces his team and, consequently, the glares they're shooting him.
After Kurama's oh-so-intelligent comment, and Sangoku's following scolding, both the brunet and his Keshin took turns explaining the situation and, with some extension, the mistake Tsurugi and Shindou both made. Those two, at least, seem to be too preoccupied with their newfound knowledge to be mad at the time traveler for his little stunt.
That doesn't mean the rest of the team isn't ready to be annoyed in their place, though.
''You just had to do that without warning, didn't you?'' asks Hayami dryly, too done to even be paranoid anymore. But, to be fair, after what happened just now...
(''What is this place?'' asked Amagi, ignoring Sangoku chewing out Kurama for cursing. ''Where are we?''
Pegasus answered that. I have taken the opportunity to portray part of your spiritual energy as a more or less stable image into an enlarged space of my usual residence when not being called upon.
That got a few blank stares.
Tenma rolled his eyes at his Keshin's cryptic words. ''Basically we're in my head.''
Kurama, in another show of astounding intelligence, completely ignored Sangoku's scolding from just a minute before to bring out another ''what the fuck'' that seemed to sum up most of his team's mutual ideas of the new situation.
Do not worry, spoke Pegasus solemnly, I am shielding you from any actual contact with his mind. I do not believe you would appreciate his insanity to spread to you more than it already has.
Another moment of silence.
Then Kariya snorted and it was the catalyst for the entire team to burst out into laughter, especially once Tenma's gaping expression registered in their minds.
The brunet flicked his gaze between his team and his Keshin for a few long seconds and then directed an insulted look at the being next to him. ''That is entirely inappropriate! You're my Keshin, you were created from my mind!''
Pegasus nodded, still solemn.
It is a burden most heavy to carry.
(Tenma, decidedly, hadn't appreciated that comment. Nor the fresh wave of laughter that followed when his own Keshin sassed him.))
''Yes,'' he says in response to Hayami's question.
More glares are shot his way.
''I feel dizzy,'' mutters Kariya as he covers his mouth, a sentiment apparently shared by most of them, and he seems a little green. ''Don't ever do that weird mind-projection-travel-y thing again.'' He falls down on the grass with a groan.
While at least half of Raimon tries to recover from their impromptu mind walk, Shindou and Tsurugi are off to the side to discuss the new explanation provided to them from both Pegasus and Tenma. The brunet himself has made himself comfortable on the ground and grins as he watches his seasick team.
(They're just so much fun to mess with.)
(As long as he's the one doing the messing, of course.)
The brunet is pulled away from his thoughts when someone sits down next to him, and his gaze flicks down at his new companion. ''Shinsuke?'' The small defender picks at the grass, not daring to look up, and it has Tenma straightening. A concerned frown pulls at his features. ''Hey, what's wrong?''
Finally, brown eyes meet his own, shooting down again immediately after. Shinsuke shrugs and mutters something inaudible. When he notices Tenma's silence, he looks up again and is met with a worried grey gaze.
It has the defender blushing in embarrassment.
''Y'know... during the- the Genei match, you just...'' he shrugs, pulling his knees up to his chest and resting his chin on them. ''You... mentioned me having a... a Keshin?'' It comes out as more of a question than an actual statement.
Tenma pauses and then grins.
''Oh yeah, you sure do, buddy,'' he says, relieved to find that it's not something else bothering his small friend. ''And let me guess, you want help training it?''
Shinsuke's blush only increases. ''Am I... am I that obvious?'' he mutters.
'Yes.'
''No, I just know you too well.'' No need to be the cause for more embarrassment, after all, and it seems to be working for the defender isn't as tense as before. ''I hope you've paid attention to what I told Shindou-senpai and Kyou-chan, because that's the easiest way of awakening your Keshin. That or being driven to the point of determination that will help you awaken it, but since we don't have a serious match until next week, I doubt that'll work.''
Shinsuke seems only more confused and the brunet snickers.
''Why don't you go see what Shindou-senpai and Kyou-chan are up to? Maybe they can help you.''
The small defender nods and quickly stands up, moving towards the two Keshin users. Tenma watches him go with a slight smile – of course, he could just tell all three of them the answer to the riddle, but the whole reason for there not being a 'How To Keshin Instruction Manual' is because they need to learn something from it.
You are just amusing yourself with watching your friends' confusion.
'Oh shush,' returns the brunet equally. 'Why aren't you sleeping anyway? That's all you seem to be doing lately anyway.'
Pegasus' presence echoes with amusement. I do believe someone else has need for me yet, young one.
Before Tenma can ask what that's supposed to mean, someone else falls down next to him and makes himself comfortable on the ground. When the brunet glances at his new companion, he grimaces – honestly, he was expecting this, but he still would've liked to not have to deal with this. Still, seeing the worry in his teammate's expression is enough for him to shift until he's fully facing him.
''Nishiki-senpai,'' he greets carefully.
The older player gives him an absent nod, chewing on his lower lip.
Really, it's clear what this is about.
Uncertainty crosses the other midfielder's face. ''Could we- talk?''
Tenma nods, any hint of a smile having disappeared, and waits.
Nishiki seems to be searching for words and although the brunet would start himself, he knows his friend well enough to be aware that he needs to say his part before he gets any response.
After an eternity, the older midfielder grimaces and seems to decide to just get it over with. ''Look- about what happened during the match against Kidokawa Seishuu, I... I wanted to talk to you about it, earlier, but then you were taken by those Fifth bastards and I just...'' he runs a hand through his hair, messing up his ponytail, but he doesn't seem to care. ''I guess I just wanted to say... I'm sorry. And I know you're gonna say it's fine,'' he adds, before the brunet can respond, ''but I just... I hate to think that it's my fault anyone on this team's hurt, y'know? So I... if there's anything I can do, to make it better or something, just... just let me know. Please.''
Tenma nods.
He can at least do that much.
It seems to be enough for now, at least, for Nishiki relaxes and almost seems to reach out to ruffle the brunet's hair. Then, however, he pauses. ''Probably shouldn't do that, huh?''
The time traveler frowns in confusion, but then it clicks, and he grimaces. Considering Pegasus' reaction to Maestro and Lancelot, the chance of Musashi getting the complete opposite reaction is not too unbelievable.
Nishiki forces a smile. ''Well, I should get back to training, then!'' he pushes himself to his feet and quickly leaves the brunet behind, instead joining in on the third-years' conversation a few ways away.
Tenma watches him go.
'I should probably do something about that, shouldn't I?'
Pegasus doesn't respond.
When Kidou finds them, Raimon has continued their training and it's almost time for lunch.
Something tells them their coach has been watching them for a lot longer, but no one says anything about it, and neither does the man confirm it. Instead he moves towards the bench quietly and sits down without saying a word. Seeing as he doesn't seem to be planning on interrupting their practice anytime soon, the soccer team quickly focuses back on their previous activities.
When he's sure everyone is preoccupied, the managers having started with preparing water bottles and towels for the team, Kidou finally speaks.
''Matsukaze,'' he says, and the brunet on the grass in front of the bench turns around and tilts his head. Kidou's expression is hidden behind his goggles. ''The team tells me you've had a Chained Keshin since before coming to Raimon.''
Tenma's eyebrows raise in surprise.
When did that happen?
Instead of asking that, he merely nods, slightly wary of where this is going.
Finally, Kidou's composure breaks, and his perfectly straight posture falters. He leans his elbows on his knees and massages his forehead with one hand wearily. ''Why didn't you tell anyone?'' he asks eventually, and it's quiet in a way that has Tenma do a double take.
For the first time in a while, the brunet doesn't know what to expect now.
So, in pure teenage fashion, he gives an uncomfortable shrug and averts his gaze.
''You could've trusted him.''
Tenma glances up and Kidou seems just as started at his own words as the brunet. Then his expression hardens. ''Endou. He cares about this team, he would do anything for it,'' he continues. ''You could've told him, but you didn't. Why not?''
You could've told me.
The time traveler straightens, frowning. Last time around, Kidou never took such an interest in Raimon's inner workings – of course, he was a good coach and did wonderful work, but the actual deep stuff was left to Endou, since it was supposed to be only a temporary solution.
But apparently, something has changed now.
Something that has caused Kidou to be more invested into the actual players and not just the revolution.
''I...'' the brunet pauses, not sure what to say now. ''I just... it didn't seem important at the time.''
Well, it's sort of the truth, because he has a feeling that saying he 'had it handled' won't go over well.
Kidou doesn't seem to be very happy with his current answer either. ''Your health wasn't important?'' he repeats. ''Am I to believe you knew what was going on and then still decided it 'wasn't important'? Because you wouldn't have known how to hide it otherwise.''
Tenma grimaces.
''Not like I did such a great job at hiding it anyway,'' he mutters, because really, both Endou and Sangoku noticed it in the end. Seeing as Kidou's frown has only grown at that comment, though, the brunet pushes the thought away. ''I knew,'' he confirms. ''I've seen it before. But we were supposed to fight Fifth Sector and we couldn't do that if everyone was distracted every time we faced a Keshin during a match.''
Whatever other questions Kidou may have had, he seems to be able to answer them on his own.
Still, he doesn't seem happy.
''If something like this happens again,'' he says, quietly, and then corrects himself, ''if anything happens, tell someone. Me or Endou, preferably. You may not know me well, but I am your coach. It is my job to make sure this team prospers, and that team includes you, Matsukaze.''
That's almost the end of it.
It would've been if it hadn't been for a certain interruption.
Ask him about Musashi, suggest Pegasus out of nowhere. He is a world-renowned strategist and he may know more.
There's no harm in trying, right?
''Actually, coach,'' starts Tenma, having made his decision, ''there is something...'' Kidou gestures for him to continue and the brunet takes a moment to sort his thoughts. ''It's just... Lancelot and Maestro are both reacting well to my Keshin now, but Nishiki-senpai's Keshin isn't. Is there... do you maybe...''
He doesn't even need to finish, for Kidou suddenly stands up and calls a pause to training. Raimon gathers around the bench, waiting for their coach's orders.
''It has come to my attention,'' starts the man, ''that Matsukaze's Chained Keshin reacts badly to some of this team's awakened Keshin. Is that right?'' his gaze flicks to Nishiki and the midfielder shrinks away. A hand on his shoulder has him shooting a grateful look at Kurumada, and then he faces Kidou again, nodding. ''Very well,'' continues the coach. ''I may have a solution to that.'' And now, he looks at Tenma, his gaze boring into the brunet's eyes. ''Although it will most certainly be painful.''
''I don't care.''
Kidou nods once, his lips curling up slightly. ''Good. Nishiki,'' and the midfielder straightens, ''we will need your help.''
The teen swallows, glancing at Tenma, and the younger midfielder smiles encouragingly. He takes a deep breath, clenching his fists for a second, and then nods. ''If- if it helps the team, I'll do it.''
And finally, Kidou smiles. ''Very well then. Meet here again after lunch.''
For lunch, they're joined by several of the Resistance members. Tenma easily recognizes them, fanboy that he is, and cheerfully beams at them. ''Good afternoon!''
They certainly seem taken aback by his happy demeanor, although they quickly return the greeting. Raimon, if they're surprised at their troublemaker's behavior, doesn't show it, instead easily falling into small talk with the older soccer players.
''Hello... Matsukaze-kun, right?''
Tenma nods at Hiroto as the redhead sits down next to him. ''Hello to you too, Kiyama-san,'' he chirps in return, reaching for an apple. ''And to you, Midorikawa-san,'' he adds, shooting the man on Hiroto's other side a smile. The greenhead nods and gives him a smile of his own.
''How are you feeling today, Matsukaze-kun?'' he asks. ''You weren't there for dinner yesterday.''
Tenma is slightly surprised at that comment, although not by much. ''I'm fine, thank you,'' he answers instead of mentioning that. ''Fuyuka-san did wonders.''
Conversation continues like that, making more small talk just like most others at the table, until eventually the subject turns to soccer. More specifically, their training for today. ''So, what have you been focusing on?'' asks Hiroto, drawing more people into their small talk.
''Keshin, mostly,'' answers Shindou, shooting Tenma a glare when the brunet suddenly lets loose a cackle. ''Oh shut up you. You're enjoying this way too much.''
Tsurugi's annoyed glance tells him he fully agrees with their strategist.
It only causes the time traveler to laugh harder.
Which, in turn, causes the adults to be confused. ''What happened?'' asks Tachimukai carefully from where he's sitting next to Shinsuke and Sangoku – seems like they're slowly introducing the small boy to a more permanent position as goalkeeper.
Shindou and Tsurugi quickly shut up, their twin glares warning Tenma not to reveal anything.
Therefore, they're surprised when a different voice pipes up. ''Oh, Shindou and Tsurugi just got too excited at the prospect of a new Keshin attack,'' grins Kirino, dodging an attempt from his best friend to slap him, and casually sips from his drink in the process, ''and completely discarded the apparent 'first lesson' Tenma has been stressing on the entire morning. Which, of course, resulted in them face planting. Several times.''
Put like that, several other members from the Raimon team can't keep their grins off their faces. It only gets worse when both Shindou and Tsurugi flush in embarrassment, the former shooting everyone a death glare and the latter seemingly to be cursing how easily his pale skin turns pink.
''And what are your plans for the rest of the day?'' asks Sakuma, clearly interested in the prospect of new Keshin moves. ''What was that technique called again... charging?''
Raimon shares a few looks.
Should we tell them? is the obvious question in Hamano's eyes as he raises both eyebrows.
Tsurugi shrugs. Might as well.
''Yeah,'' says Shindou, seeing as they unanimously agree with the decision, ''although I think we're... mostly going to focus on Tenma's Keshin.'' That certainly shifts the mood quickly and it has the teenagers glance around warily – clearly the Resistance has been discussing the sudden appearance of a Chained Keshin on the team. Seeing that, Raimon's captain adds in a slightly sharper voice, ''coach Kidou said he may have a way to help, at least a bit.''
There's an almost unnoticeable tensing amongst the Resistance's members, although Kidou himself continues eating like nothing is the matter.
Tenma raises an eyebrow and shares a look with Shindou.
Seems like the game maker has noticed it too.
''You... mentioned something about that, yes,'' says Sakuma vaguely, glancing at Teikoku's official commander.
There's a clear moment of hesitation.
''Mind... mind if we come watch, too?'' asks Tachimukai after a moment. ''We may be able to give some tips, and I'd like to help Shinsuke-kun practice as a goalkeeper. I'm sure it'd help him decide if he wants to make a position switch.'' The small boy seems a little bit nauseous at that thought, but puts his fears aside in order to nod, attempting a shaky smile for the young man next to him.
''That seems okay,'' answers Shindou after a moment, speaking up for his team as captain. ''Any help is welcome.''
That is why, half an hour later, Raimon is joined by several of the Resistance's members when they return to practice. Both Midorikawa and Hiroto decided to come along, just like Tachimukai. Sakuma, unfortunately, had to excuse himself for other duties, but surprisingly Kudou joins them – probably heard about the joint session from Teikoku's temporary commander, since their ex-coach wasn't present during dinner.
Apparently, no one cares about getting their clothes dirty, even though they're all wearing formal clothing.
''Kidou, you joining in too?'' calls Hiroto, grinning at his friend.
The coach glances at him from where he's standing by the bench and doesn't react for a long while. The teens gathered are certain he'll refuse, when the man surprises them by shrugging off his coat and loosening his tie. He strolls onto the field even as he rolls up his sleeves. ''Think you can beat me?'' he calls, grinning sharply.
Hiroto takes off his jacket, clearly ready for a challenge, when Midorikawa comes between them. ''Gentlemen,'' he says, smiling placatingly although there's a clear warning in his eyes, ''we are here to help train Raimon, not to bicker like little children.''
Kudou grumbles something that sounds suspiciously much like ''they are little children'', but when the teenagers closest to him glance at him, the man is as aloof as always.
''Alright!'' Tachimukai claps loudly, catching all their attention. ''I suggest I'll work with Sangoku-kun and Shinsuke-kun on goalkeeper skills, while you four,'' here he shoots a look at his former teammates and coach, ''figure out how to best help everyone else. Is that alright?''
At the nods his friends give him, the man turns towards his two new charges and smiles as he takes them to one half off the field. Everyone knows the goal there will most likely be unavailable for the rest of the afternoon.
''Very well,'' says Kidou, taking charge since he's Raimon's official coach. ''I'll be working with Matsukaze on his Keshin and I'll be needing Nishiki, Tsurugi and Shindou's help,'' he says. ''Looking over the team stats, I've decided your stamina training has paid off enough for now. Instead I want to see just how much you've improved. You'll be split in two groups and focus on either speed or technique. Kudou-san, could you handle the latter?'' at the man's nod, Kidou glances at his two former teammates. ''And you two, could you handle the speed training?''
Hiroto nods, while Midorikawa crosses his arms thoughtfully. ''Mind if I help you, instead? I've been studying Keshin quite intensely lately, so I might be able to help.''
If Kidou is surprised, he doesn't show it in favor of separating the leftover Raimon players into two groups and dividing them over the two older soccer players. Once that's done, Hiroto takes his group to the sidelines to loosen up their muscles by running laps, while Kudou moves to a free part on the field and orders the teenagers to start their warming up stretches.
Midorikawa joins Kidou, after dropping off his jacket at the bench, and both adults turn their focus to the four Keshin users in front of them after sharing a few quiet words. The green-haired player has grabbed a clipboard and scans it quietly, allowing his friend to get started on his own. ''Alright, Matsukaze, you said your Keshin reacts positively to Shindou and Tsurugi's?''
Tenma nods and, to demonstrate, the older midfielder next to him brushes his fingers against the brunet's wrist. Immediately indigo sparks around them, swirling lazily until the contact is broken.
Kidou has raised an eyebrow at the display but doesn't comment on it other than a simple ''good''. He glances at Nishiki. ''Could you do the same?''
Immediately, the ex-Italian player blanches.
He nods, though, and steps closer to Tenma. He grimaces apologetically as he reaches out and the brunet smiles in return, allowing the older midfielder to place a hand on his shoulder. Red flares up around them, lashing out angrily, and Nishiki jumps back in shock, breaking contact.
He clearly hesitates, but one look at Kidou makes it obvious the coach is expecting more than that. Nishiki looks back at Tenma and it's only when the brunet nods that he moves his hand back to his shoulder.
Red sparks again and stays, this time, even though Nishiki seems to have to force himself not to move again. The only sign of pain on Tenma's part is a hitch in his breathing, coupled with gritted teeth.
After a few more seconds, Kidou ends it with a simple ''that's enough'' and the older midfielder steps back as if burned.
Midorikawa shares a look with his friend and then shakes his head. ''Well, it's obvious something needs to be done,'' he says, and Kidou gestures for him to speak his thoughts. ''It's a major disadvantage to have a Chained Keshin in the first place, but without full support from your own team, you shouldn't be allowed to play at all.''
That, immediately, gets him a wide-eyed look.
''I've been playing for two months!'' protests Tenma.
The man nods. ''And it's shocking how long it took for anyone to notice it,'' he answers. ''Since you've been handling it so well, there might be a chance you'll continue to be part of the starting lineup, but only if both of us agree to it.''
Kidou nods in agreement.
Tenma averts his gaze and Shindou places hand on his shoulder, allowing Maestro to share his soothing energy with the younger boy. ''So what do you suggest then, coach?'' he asks, silently signaling for the brunet to stay quiet.
''Gradual exposure would be best, from what I've seen of similar cases,'' answers their coach. ''Unfortunately, we don't have time for that. Instead we'll use Maestro and Lancelot to get Matsukaze's Keshin to accept Musashi as a friend, instead of a foe. It's more painful, but also faster. Midorikawa would be guiding you through the process, since he knows more about it than I do. Are you up to it?''
The question is directed at all four of them.
Three sets of eyes move to Tenma.
The time traveler meets all of them for a second and then looks at Kidou, allowing no hesitation to shine through. ''Yes.''
''Very well then,'' Midorikawa says this time. ''Nishiki, you will be calling forth your Keshin slowly, bit by bit until I say it's enough. Don't call it forth from your fighting spirit, the less harmful intent, the better. Shindou, Tsurugi, I want you to do the same when I tell you to. Try to connect to Nishiki's Keshin.''
The three nod.
I will do my best to help you, little one.
Tenma doesn't respond to that but his gratefulness is clear. With a deep breath, he braces himself, and then nods certainly.
Nishiki sets his jaw and starts to work on his task.
At first, it's barely noticeable, just a slight pressure to the air. Tenma waits, feeling something tingle underneath his skin, but that's all. Soon, though, the pressure starts to increase, and so does the strange sensation.
The brunet allows his eyes to slip closed and calls upon the smallest amount of Keshin energy he can manage, allowing it to spread through the air around him. Almost immediately it comes into contact with a similar pressure – Musashi's energy. The tingling grows stronger.
Then it comes to the point where Musashi's presence becomes apparent, crossing the line between merely drifting around to actively reacting to its master's intent. The second it does, there's a shift in the air, and a weak pulse of discomfort floods through the time traveler's veins. With every second it grows stronger, reacting to the other Keshin presence.
''Matsukaze.'' At the sound of his name, grey eyes snap open to the sight of everyone staring intently at him. ''Does it hurt?'' asks Kidou.
Tenma thinks for a second, and then shrugs half-heartedly. ''It's bearable.''
Midorikawa nods at that, sharing a look with Raimon's coach. ''Nishiki, try to actively call on your Keshin.''
The midfielder seems hesitant, but does as asked. Indigo flares up around him, pulsing gently.
In response, Pegasus claws.
A hiss involuntarily escapes Tenma's lips as his Keshin suddenly breaks free from his loose control. Red flashes around him.
Immediately, Tsurugi and Shindou react, moving forward as if to shield the brunet. Kidou's sharp ''don't'' has them pausing and looking at their coach, clearly ready to protest. ''Call upon your own Keshin,'' he says instead. ''Remember, no harmful intent towards anyone. Shindou, you'll try to connect to Musashi, Tsurugi, connect to Pegasus.''
The two nod and both focus.
First, Tsurugi's Keshin energy flares up around him, followed a second later by his captain's. Pegasus immediately reacts to their presence, calming until it's not lashing out violently anymore.
Tenma locks eyes with Tsurugi as the striker focuses on both their Keshin, and Lancelot's energy brushes against his own. He lowers his defenses, letting his friend do as he wants. Part of his Keshin protests against it, the furious, wild part, but an even larger amount welcomes it.
That's when something tears through him and he can't completely hold back his pained gasp as he doubles over.
''Tenma!''
The time traveler, through gritted teeth, glances up and attempts a smile. It must look more like a grimace. ''I- I'm fine,'' he mutters, trying to detect the reason for the sudden stab.
It becomes obvious soon.
Maestro and Musashi's energy has connected.
Pegasus clearly doesn't like that.
I am- sorry, young one, comes his Keshin's strained voice, M-Maestro's sudden connection to- to an enemy is... hard.
''Can you continue?'' The brunet glances at Midorikawa and nods, straightening again. ''Very well,'' says the man, although his frown clearly states his displeasure. ''Shindou, I want you to try and reach out to Tsurugi and Matsukaze's Keshin. Nishiki, don't you dare do anything now. Tsurugi, you're playing mediator here. Try to soothe Pegasus if needed.''
All four nod and game maker and striker lock eyes, easily connecting their Keshin. There's another painful pulse from Pegasus, although it's not as bad as the first one. Then Shindou focuses on Tenma and Maestro's familiar presence floods the area, reaching out for him.
It's harder, this time, to lower his Keshin's defenses and allow Maestro to entwine with his own energy signal, but he manages. A relieved sigh escapes his lips he didn't know he was holding.
''Good,'' says Midorikawa, caution clear in his posture. ''You've gotten this far. Now comes the really hard part.'' His expression is tight. ''Nishiki, reach out, slowly, and try to make contact with Pegasus. Do not make a connection yet, understood?'' the midfielder swallows, but his nod is steady. ''Shindou, you're the mediator between the two of them. Tsurugi, your task might be the most important – support Pegasus at all costs, alright?''
No one objects, and so Kidou gives the sign for them to begin.
Shindou starts, Maestro's energy gently coaching Pegasus out of the tight shell it has formed to protect itself, and when that's more-or-less done, brown eyes turn to Nishiki. Musashi reacts easier, allowing Maestro to guide him through their connection until he meets Pegasus halfway.
Slowly, their energy signals mix, tentative and careful. The tension is the air could be cut with a knife, with how thick it is, and Maestro's presence is concentrated around their careful contact.
And then the restraints holding Pegasus' wild energy back snap and Tenma cries out in agony as he drops to his knees.
He hugs himself tightly as he leans forward, close to the ground. Angry red sparks around him, lashing out at anything that comes too close, and the brunet clenches his eyes shut as he gasps for air through the burning of his veins.
Someone may have called his name. He's a little too distracted to focus on it.
And then there's suddenly warmth surrounding him, soothing the tightly coiled energy that has drawn back defensively, and the time traveler lunges forward in sudden relief.
It takes him a few moments to feel the hand on his shoulder, but when he notices it, he pries his eyes open – when had he closed them? – and catches sight of a worried orange gaze, startlingly close. ''Tenma,'' Tsurugi says, gently helping him straighten out of the tiny ball he'd curled into.
He grins tiredly. ''Thanks,'' he says and his voice is a little hoarse. Then the brunet glances at his two other teammates. Shindou has moved a few feet from his earlier position, as if automatically lunging for his younger friend, but Kidou's hand around his arm is holding him back and now the game maker is watching with a frustrated expression. Nishiki, on the other hand, has moved back a few steps, guilt swirling in his eyes.
''Matsukaze,'' says Midorikawa and it's only now that the time traveler notices the man kneeling on his other side. ''Are you alright?''
The brunet nods, a little breathlessly.
The greenhead inspects him for a few moments and is apparently satisfied by what he finds. ''Okay,'' he mutters, glancing at the other teenagers. ''I can only speculate, but I imagine Lancelot was a little too far away to intercept when Pegasus reacted negatively,'' he says. ''Tsurugi, keep physical contact with Matsukaze this time. If everyone is ready, we'll try again.''
Kidou looks up sharply. ''Are you sure?''
If Midorikawa has any hesitation, he doesn't show it. ''Yes,'' he says. ''Despite the setbacks, it's going relatively well, so we best continue for now.''
Raimon's coach frowns but, eventually, nods. ''Are you all okay with this?'' he asks the teenagers. The looks he gets are answer enough. ''Okay,'' he breathes, letting go of Shindou's arm and stepping back.
Midorikawa stands up again, not even bothering to dust off his clothes, even though they're covered in grass. ''Alright,'' he says, ''let's try that again. This time, Shindou, be ready to pull Musashi back if needed.''
The game maker nods and then sets to his task, again gently coaxing Pegasus forward. It's harder than last time, but with a few soft pushes from Lancelot, the Keshin hesitantly uncoils.
Again, Maestro draws Musashi forward until it comes in contact with Pegasus, but this time it keeps its hold on the other Keshin.
Tenma grits his teeth, a drop of sweat rolling down his cheek as he tightens his hold on the energy swirling around him. The red aura spikes in something almost like frustration, and immediately Tsurugi's indigo aura increases as Lancelot sends out more soothing pulses. Pegasus pushes back, almost annoyed, and the brunet would laugh at that if he wasn't so focused, but other than that the Keshin settles down again.
''Nishiki, I want you to reach out to Pegasus. Try to connect to it. Tsurugi, keep doing what you're doing, Shindou, be ready to interfere and Matsukaze, try and relax.''
In response, Nishiki's aura flares a little brighter and he takes a few steps closer. Pegasus, in response, draws back, but doesn't attack again.
Slowly, Musashi's energy signature increases and although the red aura around Tenma spikes a few times, Tsurugi manages to help him keep a handle on it. The brunet is gritting his teeth tightly, hunched forward and hugging himself with both arms against the flares of pain.
Midorikawa's voice is tight and soft, soothing, when he speaks again. ''Very good. Both of you, come closer – Shindou, you're going to have to support Matsukaze now as well.''
In response, the game maker crosses the short distance separating him from his younger friends and kneels down, a hand curling around Tenma's wrist with such speed it's as if he had to physically force himself not to do so earlier. The brunet relaxes when a second soothing hum joins the first one, and Nishiki takes that chance to carefully move closer at a steady pace. Eventually he's close enough to get to his knees in front of his three friends, close enough to touch them if he wanted to.
Glancing at Midorikawa, the man gives him a reassuring smile and nod, and the midfielder breathes in slowly. Then he reaches out, slowly, his hand trembling slightly.
''Is... is this okay?'' he whispers and grey eyes flick up in surprise. ''I don't want to hurt you.''
Tenma's gaze softens at that and he smiles through the pain. ''I'll be alright, senpai,'' he promises him and Nishiki nods, once, twice, to hide his hesitation.
''Okay,'' he mutters, mostly to himself. ''C'mon Musashi, don't fail me now.''
He closes the little bit of distance left and places a hand on the younger's free shoulder.
Immediately Tenma's eyes clench shut, a hiss escaping him when the red energy around him spikes. Both Shindou and Tsurugi have to brace themselves against the sudden onslaught of energy crashing over them, struggling against their attempts to calm it. Pegasus fights both of them off and the brunet hunches forward even further.
Nishiki almost withdraws his hand, but a hoarse ''don't!'' from the brunet has him freeze. Midorikawa and Kidou, both having moved forward to separate them, pause as well.
The time traveler forces his eyes open, clenching his fists.
''Tenma?'' asks Shindou carefully, tightening his grip on his wrist.
Red sparks in response and the younger's eyes tighten, but then he steels himself and forces Pegasus to reach out. Nishiki tenses when this time, it's Tenma's turn to make contact, but keeps Musashi calm as to not startle the other Keshin.
The brunet feels the exact moment his control starts to slip.
So does everyone else and they immediately react, already starting to interfere.
And then Tenma's frustration gets the better of him and with a ''Peg I hate you'', he repeats the events of the Kidokawa Seishuu match that feels so long ago, and yanks his Keshin back under control.
For a moment, the world seems to hold its breath.
And then red whirls around them like a typhoon, wild and cutting and very much pissed.
Would you stop doing that already?!
Tenma, through painfully gritted teeth, manages to spat out a, ''goddammit Pegasus, stop throwing a temper tantrum you stupid horse!'' and with a flash of Soul blue, manages to get the control over his body back.
He's left gasping for breath, trembling, with only three pairs of hands to keep him from crashing into the ground.
''Matsukaze!'' Midorikawa is next to them, then, helping the brunet sit up. ''What were you thinking!''
A dry snort from next to him. ''He wasn't,'' offers Tsurugi.
''Are you alright?'' asks Shindou, his grip so tight it's almost painful – luckily he's holding the brunet's uninjured arm.
Tenma experimentally straightens, trying to support his own weight, and finds that he can do so without too much trouble. He nods and grins.
''What're you smiling about?'' asks Tsurugi, raising an eyebrow.
The time traveler's grin only grows as he glances at Nishiki and reaches out, brushing his fingers against the older midfielder's wrist. Wide-eyed looks all around when indigo sparks around them both. ''It... worked?'' gasps Nishiki, and at the nod he receives, a wide smile finally spreads on his lips. ''Now that's what I'm talking about!'' he punches the air.
Both Kidou and Midorikawa breathe simultaneous sighs of relief, the tension flooding from them like water.
Much like the two adults, Shindou and Tsurugi relax, sharing small smiles over the shorter teen's head.
''Oh thank god.''
Tenma glances up at the sudden voice and blinks when he sees his entire team watching, even Sangoku and Shinsuke on the other side of the field. The one who spoke – Kirino – gives him a rueful smile. ''Thank you for not somehow ending up in the hospital or anything. I don't think my mental stability could take anymore of your recklessness anytime soon.''
The brunet would fake an insulted look if he had the energy to do so. Instead, he merely grins, feeling the exhaustion slowly wash over him. ''I try,'' he says with something akin to modesty, and it causes Kirino – and several others – to either roll their eyes or scowl.
'Stupid horse?' grumbles Pegasus' annoyed and exhausted voice from the back of his mind, surprisingly weak. His only answer is a wave of amusement and the Keshin sighs. I must rest, now. The fight with Musashi took a lot out of me and I suggest you take it easy too.
'I will,' he tells his Keshin warmly and then, with real gratitude, adds a soft 'thank you.' In response, there's a soft brush before Pegasus' presence fades away.
''Come on.'' Shindou's voice pulls him back to the present. ''Let's get you to the bench, you've had enough adventure for one day.''
Tenma can't help but full-heartedly agree, allowing the game maker and the striker on his other side to help him to the side of the field. But despite the heaviness of his eyelids and the sore muscles that will no doubt bother him tomorrow, he can't help but smile.
After all, he's one step closer now to unlocking his Keshin completely.
Notes:
Raimon: *showing insane mind reading skills*
Me: I wrote this and I don’t even know how they reached this point. How can I justify this?
Me: wait a second
Me: through the power of friendship, of course
Me: listen if Endou can break aliea meteorite mind control through the power of friendship, I can misuse it too
--
Tenma: *going into captain lecture senpai mode which he learnt from a certain friend of his in the future* Keshin projections blah blah blah energy blah blah
Shindou and Tsurugi, nodding along: yes, yes, that makes sense!
The rest of Raimon: *looking between Tenma and Shindou*
The rest of Raimon: why does Tenma remind us of Shindou right now…?
--
Pegasus externally: young one, you’re being needlessly mean
Pegasus internally: omg finally I can one-up those two bastards!!!
Maestro & Lancelot: u r such a lil bitch
Pegasus: sorry, can’t hear you over the sound of your masters eating dirt
(I’m kidding, they’re friends, really)
--
Pegasus: *sasses Tenma*
Tenma: *shocked Pikachu face*
Raimon, once they’re done laughing: okay so you can definitely stay
--
Tenma: *pulls off something insane yet again*
Hayami, ready to throw hands: ARE YOU KIDDING ME
Sangoku, getting his first grey hair: I’m putting you on house arrest
Kariya, cackling like a hyena: joining this team was the best thing I ever did
--
Tenma: *using his future knowledge to spoil things and completely uproot people’s lives*
Also Tenma: *proceeds to completely forget about doing so*
--
Grownup Raimon: yes we’re very serious adults, coaches and trainers and businessmen, very important definitely
Grownup Raimon at the prospect of playing soccer: SAKKA YAROUZE
Endou from the depths of the abyss: my legacy lives on
--
Tenma: *does something else undeniably stupid*
Midorikawa: that was ridiculously reckless, what were you thinking! You scared your teammates!
Tsurugi: honestly not surprised
Shindou: with his track record, this went great
Nishiki: ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Kidou… honestly this entire chapter is just Kidou’s slow, horrified realization of just *what* exactly he got himself into. He signed those adoption papers and they’re irrevocable.
--
I think I got carried away with the end notes...
Chapter 35: Chapter 35
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
Unfortunately, Aki won't let him skip dinner again.
Tenma understands where she's coming from, really, he does.
Doesn't mean he's not almost faceplanting in his porridge from the sheer exhaustion that has hit home after today's training session. His head is leaning heavily on the back of his hand as to not aggravate the cuts. He slowly and robotically eats his dinner without even tasting it, his injuries newly bandaged after Fuyuka stopped by a little while ago. There's a conversation going on around him, but the mood is much more subdued than it was during lunch – the entire team is exhausted, and it shows.
Another difference is the better contact with the Resistance members. Seems that, after training together, Raimon is finally opening up to them. The fact they're all too tired to care much about anything right now might help as well.
Kudou, surprisingly, has joined them for dinner as well, together with Natsumi and the adults present during lunch earlier. He's discussing something in quiet tones with Kidou and Sakuma, although their discussion finishes quite easily. Seemingly having agreed to a decision, the man gives Raimon's temporary coach a nod of approval.
''Everyone,'' says Kidou, seemingly taken it as a sign, and easily gathers the teenagers' attention, ''it seems to be in our best interest to stay here for one more night and get all of you home tomorrow before school starts so you can talk with your parents for a while. Practice will be suspended, if everyone agrees to it.''
There are some muttered agreements from the teens.
Sangoku, glancing around at his friends, suppresses a smile. ''I think that's fine,'' he speaks for all of them, since even Shindou seems too tired to give a straight answer right now. ''Will afternoon practice continue as usual?''
Kidou inclines his head.
''What's important right now, though,'' says a voice suddenly from next to the coach, and all eyes turn to Sakuma, ''is that your opponent for the semi-finals is clear.''
That wakes everyone up.
Tenma glances at the white-haired man, lazily playing with his porridge. ''Wouldn't it be, like, totally shocking if it turned out it's actually one of the current favorites for winning that has absolutely no fashion sense whatsoever, wouldn't know really but imagine them dressing in purple and grey and then combine it with yellow – seriously, have they ever seen a color chart, purple and yellow do not go together especially not with a green captain band – and wouldn't it be very terrifying and surprising if their captain is described as ''the genius soccer player that only comes around once a decade'', and what if it turned out it's actually just a first-year who happens to spend half of his time in the hospital and isn't actually supposed to play soccer at all, but who's enough of a soccer dork slash orange slash sunshine child to later join Raimon in the fight to save soccer from imminent destruction or something similar?''
His teammates seem, for some reason, a little annoyed. Or confused. Or both, really, he's not being picky.
Beyond that, the Resistance members are staring at him.
''He's gotten worse,'' comments Kudou bluntly as he reaches over to pour himself another cup of coffee.
Sakuma, meanwhile, has narrowed his eyes, possibly in irritation, and shoots the man next to him a look. Kidou pretends not to see it, and so Teikoku's current commander looks back at the brunet. ''Thank you, Matsukaze, for that refreshing description,'' he says dryly.
Tenma just shrugs. Shindou, watching him, sighs and directs his next question at the two Teikoku coaches.
''...it's Arakumo Academy, isn't it?''
''Yes,'' says Kidou between taking sips from his coffee.
Sakuma massages his forehead and mutters something under his breath. ''May I ask how you knew that?'' he directs his question at the brunet, clearly exasperated. ''After all, the match only ended a little while ago and we have just received the scores.''
Tenma shrugs, letting his eyes widen innocently. ''Me? Know? Not at all, sir,'' he hurries to say and calls upon the power of sparkles to help in his act. ''I just thought it would be a funny coincidence.''
Sakuma stares at him for a long second.
Then he raises both hands to his face to massage his temples and, if Kidou's sudden hiss is any indication, kick the man next to him under the table. The death glare Raimon's coach shoots him a second later only confirms that assumption.
''Anyway,'' coughs Hiroto, doing his best to ignore his former teammates and instead putting up a bright smile, ''Arakumo Academy! From our research, it seems it is a team that is perfect in every aspect. I won't lie, they surpass you in both tactics and individual strength,'' he says, eyes sharpening as he turns to the real issue now. ''It's another one of the schools under Fifth Sector's control.''
Kurama scoffs at that. ''Shouldn't we be assuming that by now?'' he mutters, drawing the attention towards him. ''We've just gotta continue down the path as we have before.''
Shindou nods, and, somehow, manages to ignore Hikaru and Shinsuke's fanboying in the background about ''cool senpai''. Ah, some things never change. ''Kurama's right,'' he says, glancing at his team. ''To win against this, we'll need a strategy and an adaptable one at that. We don't know the field we'll be playing on.''
Grim faces all around.
''Raimon's strong forte is Keshin,'' says Midorikawa thoughtfully. ''Nishiki, Tsurugi and Shindou all have fully usable Keshin. Matsukaze's Keshin, while a... setback, has the added bonus of 'Charging'.''
'And Shielding. And Armed. And Soul Powers. Wow, I'm really overpowered, aren't I?'
There's a pause in the conversation.
''We don't know enough about Arakumo Academy to counter them,'' says Kurama eventually, sighing. ''They're better than us, but their skill set this year has drastically changed from previous years. It's too unknown right now – later on in the year, we'll have played them before and know more, but right now it's just the first match. And,'' here he glances at the Keshin-users on his team, ''the question is, can we depend on just you guys to stop them, when, by all means, their superiority comes from their basic skills?''
Nishiki is frowning, while Shindou is gritting his teeth in frustration and their resident Seedling has crossed his arms as he leans back in his seat.
Clearly, Raimon's Keshin users can't deny their striker's words, no matter how much they might want to.
There's a sudden disturbance when Kudou shoves his chair back and stands up. All eyes turn to him, curiously, and he leans his hands on the table. ''The Resistance will look into Arakumo more,'' he tells them shortly. ''You should go to bed and rest. Tomorrow, you'll be able to look at this from a fresh perspective.''
Raimon shares a few looks and then decide to do as ordered – their former coach is right, after all. They're all too exhausted to think about this now.
The teenagers quickly finish what's left of their dinner and are ready to clean the table, but a kind smile from Natsumi stops them. ''No need for that, we'll take care of it,'' she says, glancing at Aki and Haruna. ''You should get some sleep, alright?''
There's a slight hesitation, but eventually, the temptation of their warm beds is too much to resist. ''Thank you, Natsumi-san,'' says Sangoku from where he's standing with a hand on Hikaru's shoulder, the younger player swaying on his feet. ''Come on, we really should call it a night.''
Taking that as their cue, the teens who are still awake enough to not walk into a wall quickly start guiding their friends away from the dining room and to the common area, where they split up according to rooms.
Tsurugi and Kirino are seemingly the most awake of the four bunkering together in their room and therefore make sure neither Shindou nor Tenma accidentally crashes on the couch in their exhaustion. Fortunately having taken showers earlier after practice, the four boys are ready for bed barely ten minutes later and with a muffled ''good night'' Kirino turns off the lights.
They're all asleep within moments.
The next morning, everyone has more or less regained their composure, and they're split into smaller groups after breakfast. Having packed the few belongings they needed for the weekend, they're now split up according to living areas.
Aki has offered to drive some of the teens as well, so Tenma, Aoi, Shinsuke and Aoyama all gather in their car and take to the road. This early, it's mostly empty – at this time, morning practice would only just be starting.
They first drop off Shinsuke and then Aoyama, leaving Aoi and Tenma to make small some small talk. It's not long after that they reach their second-to-final destination, though, and the girl quickly grabs her back while giving them both a wave. ''See you at school!'' she calls to the brunet, and then she's walking up the path towards her front door. Aki waits just long enough for them to see the door open and Aoi's mother usher her inside, and then the car is driving away again.
Neither relative says much, since it's just a short drive. ''How are your injuries?'' asks Aki as she parks the car once they've arrived. She quickly steps out and grabs Tenma's bag before he can do so himself, not willing to let him risk himself more than absolutely necessary.
He gives her a gentle smile. ''A lot better already, thank you,'' he tells her as they make enter Kogarashi Manor. From there on, the both of them quiet down, not wanting to wake any of the other residents.
Tenma quickly retreats to his room to get dressed in his school uniform and grab a fresh soccer shirt as well – the other one is, after all, still covered in blood. He was lucky Aki packed some simple and comfortable clothes he could easily move around in for the little practice he did over the weekend.
Once he has changed into his uniform, he grabs the books he'll be needing today and checks if he has everything for training later. Then he grabs the flash drive that has been hidden in his bag most of the weekend and stuffs it in a small side pocket of his school bag. He's definitely going to have to make a stop at Soar's HQ later today, after all.
By the time he enters the living room, it's almost time for him to leave. The brunet quickly searches for his relative – she's in the kitchen, stress baking, and a stab of guilt has him grimacing – and walks up to her. ''I'll be going to the Shinohara residence later,'' he tells her. The young woman frowns but nods, exchanging the expression for a smile.
With a last quick goodbye to her, Tenma moves to the front door and puts on his shoes. Then he's slipping outside and setting off towards school.
Classes are okay.
Really, they are.
It's just the stares.
Tenma scowls in annoyance at the whispers following him as he passes by through the corridor, random students watching him with wide eyes. He doesn't mind soccer being such an important part of society, but really, this is getting kind of overkill. His first-year friends are clearly sharing his opinion, if their fidgeting or death glares are any indication.
'Well,' he can't help but think, 'I did show up with blood on my clothes on live television, and then the entire team disappeared from the media radar for the whole weekend.'
Still, the logic behind it doesn't make him feel better at all.
Luckily it's lunchtime already, so the brunet quickly goes outside and slips through the trees until he's at the soccer club's usual spot. The second-years are already there and the younger teens easily join them.
''So,'' comes Kurumada's voice a second later, ''are we the only ones being stared at?''
The third-years join them, then, their annoyance highly obvious. ''No,'' responds Hamano, grinning slightly, ''in fact, I don't think our history teacher even remembered to take roll call. He was too busy gaping at us.''
There's some laughter at that, and Kariya takes the chance to lean an elbow on Tenma's good shoulder. ''Meanwhile, our history teacher was too busy fussing over 'the poor dear' to actually, y'know, teach.''
The brunet doesn't bother to acknowledge him, instead focusing on his attempt to pick up his chopsticks with the least amount of pain. It's easier said than done, though – both his hands are still hurting, fresh bandages wrapped around them. He manages his task, although not as easily as he would've liked.
''You could get a fork for that,'' says Tsurugi suddenly.
The time traveler glances up to see his friend watching him. ''Wouldn't change much,'' he says with a shrug. ''It'd still hurt.''
The striker frowns but doesn't respond. The rest of the team, now all gathered, get down to business not long after. ''So,'' says Hayami, leaning against a tree as he crosses his arms, ''what will we do now?'' at the curious glances he gets, he fidgets. ''I- I mean, things with the Resistance are kind of okay, for now, but... but what about Fifth Sector and Soar?''
Frowns all around.
''Well, Fifth Sector is sending one of their best teams after us now,'' muses Amagi, reaching for his phone. ''I've asked Mahoro, since they've had a practice match with Arakumo Academy before, and they're not one to be underestimated...''
''But the Resistance is helping with that,'' counters Kariya thoughtfully, reaching out to steal one of Tenma's rice balls, only to have his hand slapped away by Kirino. The elder's glare says it all – no stealing food from the injured person – and the tealhead grins as he snags a fried fish cake from him instead. ''Besides,'' he continues, munching on his snack and ignoring Kirino's rolled eyes, ''after all this attention, do we really expect Fifth to go after Tenma again?''
There's a pause there.
All eyes turn to the brunet in question.
Said brunet frowns, chewing on his lower lip as he thinks. ''Good question,'' he says finally. ''To be honest, the first time I was 'kidnapped', Ishido was behind it and he treated me surprisingly well. From what the Councilman this time told me, he was working without the Holy Emperor's knowledge.''
Everyone stares at him.
It's not hard to figure out what he's implying.
''Are you...'' Shindou raises his eyebrows, ''are you saying we're trusting the Holy Emperor to make sure nothing like this happens again?''
Tenma nods. ''From what I've seen, he's trying to keep up image. Fifth Sector depends on their sponsors, after all – if they destroyed that base, they'd have nothing left,'' he explains. ''The Councilman I encountered didn't have the same ideas. Even if Ishido doesn't know who was behind it, he'll keep a tight leash on everyone for a little while.''
There are some nods.
That makes sense, seems to be the mutual opinion.
And that's when their conversation is interrupted.
''HQ to Jū, I repeat, HQ to Jū!''
Tenma doesn't even need to wonder about the timing of the call to know something is wrong. The frantic tone coming through his earpiece makes that clear enough.
Without hesitation, he drops his chopsticks and raises his hand to his communicator. ''I'm here,'' he says, ignoring the surprised looks his team shoot him. ''KitCat, what's wrong?''
The realization washes over his friends.
''Jiro- Link's been attacked,'' gasps Maiko.
Grey eyes widen and Tenma's thoughts come to a screeching halt.
''Say what now?''
The girl seems to take the stunned words as a sign to continue. ''Barely three hours ago, she and Kasai were going to school when they were ambushed by what we believe to be Fifth's agents,'' she tells him, seemingly to calm down now that she can fall back on facts. ''Kasai manages to take some of them out but they were still chased. They hid and called HQ. It was Emiko-san's shift, then, so she told them to stay put and sent in Kogure-san to go get them.''
Tenma breathes out shakily.
''Are they okay?''
Raimon, seemingly realizing something is seriously wrong, stays quiet.
''A little shaken,'' says Maiko, ''but otherwise unharmed.'' The brunet can't quite stifle his ''thank god'' at that. ''According to Kasai, it was clear they were after Link – they only seemed interested in her, until he interfered.''
Of course. Seiji's alias has granted him safety, until now – the chances of the one behind the attack investigating him have grown significantly.
'And I bet it was Senguuji.'
That man has really become annoying lately.
But first...
''Tell everyone to proceed with caution,'' he says, narrowing his eyes. ''Keep Link and Kasai at HQ, if possible – Fifth will be looking for them. You have my permission to make a post about the attack – let's make the best of this.''
Maiko immediately agrees with his orders and she's continuing with some of the details of the attack, while Tenma glances at his teammates. They're watching him, curious, concerned, but quiet.
He's thankful for that. Questions now would be distracting.
''I'll join you at HQ after soccer practice finishes,'' he adds to his earlier words when Maiko finishes her report, ''and I'll bring Raimon.''
All heads immediately whip up to look at him, wide eyes all around.
''You- you will?''
The brunet grins, more for the sake of his teammates then the girl he's talking with. ''Yes,'' he says, his grin shrinking to a warm smile. ''I do believe they've earned that right.''
Maiko agrees, a little stunned, and they quickly hang up. The second the conversation is finished, Raimon takes the chance to speak up. ''Tenma,'' says Shindou, a little uncertainly, ''you- are you sure about this?''
The younger teen tilts his head and nods. ''Mm!'' he hums as he reaches for his chopsticks to continue eating. ''I trust you!''
He's about to ask if any of them don't want to come, but really, their expressions tell him he doesn't have to bother.
By the time training rolls around, Raimon has more or less recovered from their eventful weekend. They gather on the outside field, sharp eyes and determined stances all around, and when Kidou approaches them, he gives a nod of approval. Their coach stops in front of them, but instead of explaining the practice schedule for the day, he takes a good few moments to merely look at them. The silence lasts long enough for Haruna to glance at her brother, her brows furrowed together, but she seems to see something in his face that has her straighten up.
''Everyone,'' Kidou finally starts, and immediately follows it with a sentence that leaves them all in shock. ''I owe you an apology.''
He seems to take note of the confusion and Haruna's questioning ''nii-san?'' is the only thing that follows.
Raimon, instead of questioning the man, merely draw closer together.
The message is clear.
You're going to have to do better than that, Kidou-san.
And for the first time, he seems to understand it.
''Endou has entrusted me with your wellbeing,'' he starts, his expression unreadable, ''and although that might not mean much to others, I know him. He would not just ask such a thing of anyone. And instead of guiding you like I should have, I treated you like I would've treated Teikoku. I did not see that this team is different and although it all worked out in the end, that is still a mistake.''
They're still waiting.
Kidou, finally, lets a small grin grace his lips, before it melts away. ''What's more, I have been more concerned with the revolution than with you,'' he continues. ''I looked at you and I saw the Resistance's team and that has cost all of you dearly.'' There's a slight pause there, as if he's contemplating something. Out of nowhere he reaches up and, in one smooth movement, pulls off his goggles, revealing sharp red eyes to the world. ''Right now, I look you all in the eye and tell you that I'm sorry for that. This team should've been my priority. It wasn't, not like it should've been. I realize that now and I will tell you that, from this moment on, I will be the coach you deserve, until Endou returns to take up his old duties.''
He's played all his cards.
And now it's up to them to accept or reject it.
(It's strange, to be taken seriously like this. To be seen like this. There was concern for their wellbeing, for their fate, but the Resistance never actively tried to search them out or train them-
Things that have already happened here.)
''Thank you.''
Everyone glances at Aoi when she says that.
The girl stands up from the bench and dusts off his skirt. Then, she gives the man a gentle smile and, folding her hands neatly in front of her, bows politely. ''I might only be a manager,'' she says as she straightens again, ''but this team is important to me. I'd like to think I'm part of it as well and even though I'm never in much danger, I hate to see anyone else. So if you're going to try and make sure that doesn't happen anymore... then I can only say thank you.''
There's a second of silence following her words.
Then Midori's grinning and slinging an arm around her shoulders. ''Well said, girl!'' she cheers, Akane laughing next to her.
It seems to be the only thing the boys needed, for the tension flows out of them like water. ''Well, when put like that, I suppose we should accept the apology,'' muses Kurama, although he can't hide his smile.
''Should?'' repeats Sangoku in amusement, chuckling when Kurumada leans an elbow on Kurama's shoulder, the shorter teen growling in annoyance. The keeper turns to Kidou and, much like Aoi, gives a short bow. ''Thank you, coach,'' he says, smiling.
The rest of the team echoes those words and Kidou's lips twist upwards as he secures his goggles before his eyes again. ''Well then,'' he says, lifting his head with a grin, ''what are you waiting for? Get to practice!''
''Hai, coach!''
Once training has finished, the teens quickly change into their school uniforms and leave like they would any other day – with strict orders from Kidou to send a message once they've reached their houses – and meet up a few streets away from the school. They follow Tenma to Kogarashi Manor, the anticipation in their postures clear.
But, who can blame them? They're going to Soar's headquarters, after all.
By the time they've reached the brunet's house, several people have send messages that they're ''home''. It's not as if they like lying to their coach, especially not after their fresh start, but everyone has agreed it's safer to wait and see how Kidou will act for now, before trying to introduce him to their... ideas.
Aki greets them warmly, together with Kogure and an older man. ''Henkutsu-san,'' greets Tenma, a little surprised, and it's now that the team recognizes him from the Akizora Challengers. ''What are you doing here?''
''Aki-san asked me to give you all a lift,'' he says as he leads them around the house, until they caught sight of a bus parked behind the building. ''Said it's a friendly outing, that's why you can't use your team bus.''
Tenma hides a grin and instead beams. ''Thank you, sir!'' he chirps as he quickly gets on the bus, his team taking it as a sign to follow him. Aki and Kogure join them in front and lastly, Henkutsu gets in. Once everyone's secured, they quickly leave Kogarashi Manor behind.
It's a short drive, barely reaching the fifteen minutes, and then they're dropped off somewhere in a back alley on the outskirts of the warehouse district. Once Henkutsu has left and the bus has turned the corner, Aki turns to all of them with a smile. ''It's a few minutes walking, but since there were some complications earlier, we're being extra careful. I hope you don't mind, but you will be split in two groups, one with me and one with Kogure-kun. Is that okay?''
There are no objections and they quickly form groups. Tenma gets stuck with Kogure and the man quickly leads them through a maze of small streets, until they stop in front of a random building. It's small in comparison to the other storage buildings, only two stories, and if Kogure wasn't so clearly focused on it, no one would look at it twice.
Now, however, the man quickly goes around until they've reached the back door, and pushes it open. They all move inside and Kogure closes the door firmly, before leading them through the corridor and up a staircase. Down another hallway and they can hear voices float towards them, recognizing some of their teammates – they must've arrived earlier – before going through a half-open door.
''Welcome,'' says Kogure, grinning as he turns to the teens, ''to the Soar headquarters!''
Tenma, much like his teammates, takes the time to look around.
It misses the homey feeling the Shinohara swimming pool had, instead having been replaced by something a bit more suitable for their goals. One wall has been sacrificed for their main system, a long table pushed against it which holds six different computers. It's separated from the rest of the room by a glass wall with a sliding door. Seiji's there, sitting in a comfortable swivel chair and with headphones on.
There's a large meeting table with a dozen chairs around it in the middle of the room and a fancy bar to the left, while there's a large screen on the other side. There are three half-cleaned windows in the cream-colored wall it's standing against, and next to the bar there's an arched doorway that leads to a living room like space.
Aki and her group are already waiting for them and the teenagers quickly join together again. ''Took you long enough,'' jokes Hamano, earning a slap from Midori which has him ducking behind Amagi for cover.
Tenma, while his team expresses their opinions about the headquarters, wanders over to Seiji and takes the seat next to him. The older teen glances at him and pulls his headphones back so one of his ears is free. ''Tenma,'' he greets with a half-smile, keeping in mind not to use any code names with the team around.
''I came as soon as I could,'' says the brunet, a little softer than he otherwise would because the sliding door is still open. ''Are you okay?''
Seiji grins, although it's a little less bright than it would usually be, and gestures to Tenma's still-bandaged arm and hands. ''Shouldn't I be the one asking that? But I'm fine,'' he reassures the younger, ''not even a scratch on me!'' then he sobers, a pained expression crossing his face. ''It's just... they went after Jiro. If I hadn't been there, who knows what could've happened.''
''I'm sorry.''
The older teen's head snaps towards the time traveler. ''It's not your fault.''
''I dragged you into this,'' argues Tenma, gesturing to their surroundings.
Seiji shakes his head. ''No you didn't. We knew the risks when we signed up for this. Even if you hadn't invited us in, Jiro would've started working for Soar one way or another and we both know it. She's too stubborn not to.''
Tenma grins a little. A lot can be said about their favorite reporter, but she can, and does, give everyone a run for their money once she's set her mind to something.
They don't talk about the real issues both of them are thinking about; even though Raimon can be trusted, some things could still put them in unnecessary danger. Instead Seiji moves on to lesser problems, like the fixed scores of the other Holy Road blocks. ''Arakumo has won every match so far, obviously,'' he says, ''and part of that is because of the score orders. But if you check this...''
He pulls up a hologram and gestures to a list of scores. ''These are all from Arakumo Academy,'' he says. ''The thing that really stands out is that all of them, even the first matches, were score orders in which the other team scored at least once. So far, Arakumo has obeyed Fifth Sector's orders perfectly, but if someone's to analyze their matches... they make their opponents work for their points. Only if they still haven't scored the right amount in the last fifteen minutes does Arakumo deliberately leave holes in their defense.''
Tenma raises an eyebrow in curiosity.
'I never did ask Taiyou about playing for a school under Fifth's control,' he muses as he stares at the scores, 'although, now that I think about it, I have a hard time believing he'd just set matches up just for a score order.'
Out loud, he nods. ''You're saying they play seriously for most part of the match?'' he asks and Seiji grimaces. ''It's smart, if you think about it. They get to test their skills without ever disobeying Fifth Sector.''
Any further conversation is cut off when Aki calls for him and Tenma excuses himself. He joins the rest of his team in the 'living room', where his relative has prepared drinks and snacks for everyone. The time traveler takes a seat on one of the couches, next to Shinsuke.
''So,'' he says, grinning a little, ''what do you guys think?''
They seem lost for words. Truthfully, even Tenma is surprised by the work that has been put into this place; it's more than he could have ever imagined.
''It's amazing,'' says Shindou for them all. ''I didn't think it'd be this structured.'' Mutters of agreement from the entire team follow that statement.
Aki comes in with refreshments then, followed by someone else.
''Minamisawa?!'' Kurama exclaims as his former teammate enters the room.
The purple-haired teen holds up a hand. ''Yo.'' Then he walks over to the couch and cuffs Tenma – gently – over the head. ''That's for doing stupid stuff again. You really had to get kidnapped?''
''I was not kidnapped, thank you very much.''
Minamisawa rolls his eyes and steals one of Aki's cookies, while the young woman herself retreats to the main room. The striker then drops down on the couch between Kurama and Kurumada, glancing at the team. ''For the newbies I don't yet know, I'm Minamisawa Atsushi. Used to be a Raimon player, now, as you all should know since we played against each other, I'm a forward for Gassan Kunimitsu.'' He gestures to the cookies. ''Help yourselves. Aki-san's cooking is amazing.''
They don't need much more encouragement and soon enough, everyone is munching on the sweets. ''Mine are better,'' mutters Tenma under his breath as he reaches for the plate.
He flinches when the movement pulls at his injuries and immediately, there's a hand on his shoulder to pull him back. He glances up at Tsurugi but before he can say anything, Shinsuke is handing him a cookie. With a quick ''thanks'', the brunet settles against the couch.
''How did you even get involved with Soar?'' asks Kurumada, glancing at Minamisawa.
The other teen tears his gaze away from Tenma, who is attempting not to get any crumbs on his bandages, to shrug. ''Well, this and that...''
''Aw, come on! You can't leave us in the dark!'' protests Hamano. ''How did you of all people become Mister White Knight? You're more like the... arrogant antihero type!''
Minamisawa shoots him a dry look. ''And thank you,'' he says, drawing out the 'and'. As the team continues to pester him, he merely munches on another cookie.
After a little over half an hour, Tenma stands up from the couch. ''I've got some intel to share with Kasai. And see if I can find Link, is she still around?'' at the Gassan forward's nod, he smiles gratefully and turns to the rest of the team. ''I'll leave you in Minamisawa-san's care, so I'll see you guys tomorrow.''
With a chorus of 'see you tomorrow's and 'bye's, he ducks into the main meeting room and makes his way to where he last saw Seiji. To his surprise, Jiro and Maiko have joined him there and the brunet quickly scans the reporter for any possible injury.
There's a bandage on her cheek, but that seems to be all. Tenma breathes a sigh of relief as he ducks into the computer lab and closes the sliding door behind him, smiling at the three of them. ''Hey,'' he says, taking a seat next to Maiko. ''Have you been here this whole time?''
The brunette shakes her head. ''I just arrived. How are you?'' her eyes stray to the bandages still covering his arm and hands, worry clear in her face.
Tenma waves her worry away. ''I'm alright, someone at the Resistance took care of it,'' he reassures the three of them. ''More importantly, are you okay?'' he turns to face Jiro.
A small smile crosses the short-haired girl's face, and she takes a sip from the mug she's holding. He recognizes the smell of coffee. ''Little bruised, but I'll manage,'' she says. ''On another note, you got intel?''
''Sure do.'' The time traveler allows her to brush his concern off for the moment, although he hopes she'll open up to Maiko or Seiji later. He knows her well enough to know she's more shaken than she lets on. Instead he digs through his bag until he finds the flash drive.
Handing it to Seiji, the teen immediately sets to downloading it. As they wait for it to finish, Tenma connects his phone to another computer to upload the pictures he took.
Barely a few minutes later, the four of them are scrolling through file after file. Seiji whistles. ''You really went all out, didn't you?''
The time traveler shrugs. ''I didn't have much time to look through it, so I copied it all,'' he says. ''That alone took two nights.''
They search through it a little longer, eventually all starting up their own computer to work on. Time passes like that in silence as they sort through the countless files. Tenma keeps track of his phone as it uploads the pictures and once that's done, he looks through them again to see if he's missed anything of importance – typing is a little hard with his injuries, but he manages.
After a while, he leans back in his seat and hums.
''Guys,'' he says slowly, ''did we manage to hack into Fifth Sector yet?''
The other three pause and share a look.
Then Maiko nods slowly. ''Depends on what you call hacking, though. We've gotten through the upper layers, but that's all.''
Tenma hums again and turns back to his computer.
His friends, after a little while, seem to realize he's not saying anything else and get back to work as well. Tenma waves goodbye to Raimon a few minutes later when his team leaves, but doesn't leave to speak with them, too focused on his work to do so. Minamisawa and Kogure join them at the computers not long after, sharing just a few words before starting to work as well.
As Tenma's fingers fly across the keyboard, an idea starts forming.
That is quite reckless.
His rhythm barely hitches at the sudden voice. 'How long have you been there?'
Pegasus' amusement is clear. I'm in your head, young one.
Fair enough. Still, he's not about to admit that after the little stunt his traitorous Keshin pulled with his team, so instead he focus on the more important topic. 'It's reckless, but we both know that this thing – the Holy Road, Fifth Sector – is about to come to an end. If Soar wants to succeed with its goal, we're going to need to interfere more. This might be the only way to do it.'
His Keshin can't bring in anything against that and although he's clearly not happy with it, he doesn't comment further. Tenma hides a smile as he stops typing.
He turns in his chair, addressing his companions at the same time.
''Call a meeting of the inner circle.''
Notes:
Tenma: haha wouldn't it be funny if we our next opponent is a super famous and strong team with a horrible fashion sense like seriously who decides on grey and purple and yellow
Raimon: it's Arakumo isn't it
Resistance: yes
Tenma: oh my god I never would've guessed
--
Tenma: I'm starting to think, that maybe... there's a chance, that I could... possibly... be, a little bit overpowered, just slightly?
Tenma: ...
Tenma: lol no way
--
Kariya: so do we think fifth sector will kidnap Tenma for a third time or-
Tenma: no no of course not there's no way they'd do that kidnapping is so last season haha why would you even think that
Shindou: i'm going to assume that is a yes
Tenma: in my defense I am VERY obnoxious
--
Tenma's literal reasoning to convince Raimon to join Soar be like ''come to the dark side, we've got cookies''
--
Tenma: *seated in a room full of computers running illegal data, hacking into stolen files, lounging in his chair like it's a throne, not quite-smirking, turning to his minions to give his orders*
Tenma: call a meeting of the inner circle
Minamisawa: I would like to mention you are ONCE AGAIN THE EXACT PICTURE OF A MOVIE VILLAIN RIGHT NOW
Chapter 36
Notes:
I passed my math exam so y'all are getting a chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
''Everyone's here.''
Tenma glances up from his screen and gives Maiko a grateful smile. ''Thanks, I'll be there in a minute.'' The brunette disappears into the meeting room and the time traveler quickly saves his work. He shuts off the computer quickly after that and gathers the papers he printed just now.
Then he steps through the glass door and pauses for a moment to glance at Soar's inner circle.
They're all there. It took a while to gather everyone, but in the end, they managed and surprisingly swiftly as well.
Minamisawa and Yukimura are on one side, next to Jiro, Maiko and Seiji. On the other side, Kogure is shifting through a stack of documents, while Aki is chatting cheerfully with Emiko and Motoo.
With a slight smile, Raimon's wayward midfielder makes his way to the last free chair and takes a seat, placing the printed papers on the table in front of him. ''Welcome, everyone! Sorry for the short notice.''
Reassuring looks tell him no one minds and he's glad for it. Although he'd love to catch up with them all – he hasn't seen Emiko, Motoo and Yukimura in what feels like forever, even though it's been barely a week – there's work to be done.
''Motoo-san, Jiro-san,'' he says and the two immediately straighten, ''how is the news agency coming along?''
They share a look and the girl inclines her head, gesturing for the older man to take the word. He does so with ease, clearing his throat for a moment. ''I have had a meeting with Jiro-chan's employer,'' he begins. ''The man in question has been following her progress very closely, especially after the success of our weekly articles. He has offered us a generous deal – we do not sell our stories to anyone else, in exchange for our own section in their newspaper.''
Kogure whistles, apparently not having heard of this before. ''That's not nothing.''
Motoo nods, his lips curling up with amusement. ''It is not,'' he agrees. ''I have accepted the deal. Is everyone in agreement with that?''
''Of course,'' says Aki immediately. ''You are our public face, Motoo-san and you have more than enough experience to make such decisions.'' Nods from everyone around show that they all stand by her words. ''Jiro-chan, what about you?''
The girl leans back in her chair with a self-satisfied grin. ''After my boss gave the a-okay, I started gathering a small group of reporters, about a dozen, that I trust – after doing some light investigation into their... loyalties, of course.''
Seiji rolls his eyes.
''We've gifted them with Soar earpieces, linked into the News Section frequency,'' she continues, ignoring her friend. ''I've set them to investigating anything relating to Arakumo Academy. Our current intel all comes from that network – their analyzing of the matches especially has been helpful.''
''That's amazing,'' Tenma comments, thinking back on the information Seiji shared with him only a few hours earlier. ''And Senguuji?''
Jiro seems prepared for the question for she immediately responds. ''I haven't told anyone about him; the danger's too great.'' Nodding in approval, the brunet motions for her to continue. ''I don't have much yet. Several leads that seem promising, but I haven't had the chance to follow them all the way. Give me a day or two and I'll have everything you need, especially if Seiji can hack into Fifth's main database with the intel you provided.''
''Working on it as we speak,'' adds the teen in question.
That gets a few questioning looks and the dark-haired boy grins as he gestures to the computer part of the room. Several screens are glowing brightly there, having been occupied by Seiji before the meeting. ''Currently running a scan on the system, should be done in a little while. I've already cracked the upper layers – Eito's been of much help, there.''
It seems Tenma isn't the only one surprised by that last statement, for Aki repeats, ''Eito?''
It's Minsamisawa who answers them all. ''As our dear leader ordered me and Yuki, I've been sneaking around the soccer teams of the Holy Road.''
''Eito was very willing,'' adds Seiji, ''and their interest especially lied with the Control Squad. After having Jiro's network look into it, Mina-chan hooked them up with me through Yuki.'' The purple-haired striker glares at him, although the hacker continues as if he hasn't noticed anything. ''I've set them up in a secondary location Jiro managed to secure for us. It's not as safe and hidden as this is, but Eito's good enough to hide their tracks.''
''They've been doing a lot of hacking into the Holy Road's systems,'' supplies Yukimura. ''Together with Seiji-san, I've been their direct contact. Minamisawa's been hiding his involvement from everyone, so I'm the one all the teams come to.''
Nodding in understanding, Tenma gestures for Seiji to continue and the teen does so easily. ''Holy Road uses a similar security system as Fifth Sector itself, although not as strong. Eito's managed to get a lead on it and has been gathering information about possible teams Raimon will have to face, amongst others, together with Jiro's network. Working together with Eito has taught me much about Fifth's systems. It'll be easy from this point on to hack them fully.''
Seiji surprises them all by tapping on something around his wrist next – a watch. That's nothing, however, in comparison to their shock when a hologram flashes up above it.
Soar flashes past in shades of blue and purple on a white background, before fading to reveal a fully functioning screen with a glowing keyboard levitating in the air. Seiji grins at their expressions. ''Handy little tool from Eito,'' he tells them, ''keeps track of everything. Here,'' he pulls up another hologram and enlarges it enough for them all to see, ''Mannouzaka and Tengawara, the two other teams who openly sided with us.''
He gestures to Yukimura, who easily picks up where they left off. ''We assigned Tengawara to the pool to help Motoo-san manage the Information Initiative. The whole thing's ordered now and much more effective than ever before, the extra hands really keep it running. As for Mannouzaka, they've started a public outcry against Fifth Sector. It's already gaining a lot of support.''
''Like Gassan Kunimitsu,'' Minamisawa cuts in. ''They've joined in and I'm hoping to include them into Soar, with permission.'' He glances at Tenma. The brunet nods and the striker can't help but grin, before getting back to the topic at hand. ''Teikoku's been calling out too, although not as much. With the Resistance's backup they've torn apart from Fifth, although they're hesitant for the same reason.''
''Teikoku is the Resistance's headquarters,'' Tenma supplies for those who don't know, gaining a few surprised looks before he gestures for his friend to go on.
Minamisawa hums for a moment. ''Kaiou's staying silent, but not opposing anything either. Too deep into Fifth Sector's claws to protest, but neither are they supporting them. Kidokawa Seishuu's unknown as of yet.''
''And then there's Genei Academy.''
Tenma glances up sharply when Yukimura says that.
The ice striker is grinning wildly, clearly pleased with whatever he wishes to say. ''Their captain sought contact with me,'' he says, ''only yesterday. Genei's fully with us.''
''That's incredible!'' Maiko exclaims, sharing an excited look with her friends.
The time traveler's face mirrors Yukimura's grin. ''Must be Amagi-senpai's influence,'' he mutters to himself, before straightening and calling attention. ''Alright! Get them with Mannouzaka and Gassan Kunimitsu – Minamisawa, I want your team in. Tell them all to be ready at any second to reveal their involvement with Soar. Eito as well. And get them earpieces into another frequency...'' he trails off, chewing on his lower lip.
Thankfully, Kogure saves him from the issue. ''I can take care of that,'' he announces, suddenly reminding everyone he's there as well. When all eyes turn to him, he places a hand on the stack of documents in front of them. ''I've been working on the Resistance.''
''What?''
At the shocked responses, he grins mischievously. ''You'd be surprised with the willingness to just end this whole situation. Most Resistance members just want Fifth Sector to be done with. I'm not saying they'll join us,'' here he turns serious, ''but they won't refuse us either. In fact, if it comes to conflict between Soar and Fifth Sector, the Resistance will side with us. Of that I have no doubt.''
''Thank you, Kogure-san,'' Tenma tells him sincerely.
He inclines his head. ''No problem! But, since I can't do much more there, I'd be willing to lead the open warfare against Fifth Sector.''
A soft chuckle from someone who has been quiet so far. ''Let us hope it doesn't come to warfare,'' says Emiko, smiling slightly. ''But if that is handled,'' she glances around and when no one opposes, she nods in approval, ''Motoo and I have been approached by a lawyer company. There's nothing certain there yet, but they are... interested, in what we do. It is an option we should keep open if we will start an investigation against Fifth Sector.''
Suddenly all eyes turn to Tenma, one question shared between them.
Will we?
The brunet tilts his head thoughtfully, glancing at the printed papers in front of him. An investigation has been his intention all this time and with the new intel he got, not to mention Seiji's hacking success, their chances are better than ever.
And yet...
''We will,'' he says, but they seem to realize he isn't done yet, ''but there's a few more things before that. Jiro-san, we need that report on Senguuji,'' the girl in question merely smirks, ''and Seiji-san, if you manage to hack into Fifth's system, almost all pieces will be in place.''
'''Almost all pieces'?'' repeats Minamisawa. ''What else has to happen?''
Tenma pauses for a moment, hesitating just a second before sharing his thoughts with them. ''I need to contact someone,'' he says, feeling a brush of disapproval from his Keshin and easily ignoring it, ''and soon, the perfect opportunity to get that investigation started will arise. Raimon,'' he takes a calming breath, ''will be send on a training camp by Fifth Sector shortly.''
Dead silence for a few seconds.
Then Minamisawa has risen from his seat, hands slamming on the table. ''What?!''
''What are you talking about?'' demands Aki at the same time as Motoo says ''explain immediately, young man!'' while Emiko just glares disappointedly at him.
Tenma waits for them to calm down.
It takes a while, but when they finally do, he quietly hands out the papers he has printed for exactly this purpose. Silence falls over them as everyone scans the new information.
''I found this only a few hours ago,'' he says before anyone can demand answers again. It's a lie, but, technically, he did look it up earlier. ''That's one of the reasons why I called the meeting. Fifth Sector is working on something called Project Zero, on the Seed Education Island God Eden. I don't yet know what it is, but I'm hoping to find out.''
There is a heavy pause.
Tenma lets his eyes stray to the paper he kept for himself, deciding not to go into details – they can read that for themselves. ''Whatever it is,'' he starts instead, ''they seem to want Raimon there.''
He taps on the section where it's written. Minamisawa stiffens, while the others fidget in unease.
''I don't know how to get the team out of that situation, so for now I'm assuming the worst. We'll try everything in our power to stop it, of course,'' the brunet continues grimly, ''but in case we can't, Raimon must be prepared so I will tell them of it tomorrow. If, and only if the team is taken to God Eden, it'd be the perfect opportunity for Soar to make its move. Three 'kidnappings' is enough for our investigation to be fueled.''
Grimaces all around, but Tenma is thankful for it. No one's happy with the new threat, but at least they're not protesting against the plan either.
''I'll look into it,'' offers Jiro suddenly, all eyes turning to her. ''Maybe not personally, but I can get my guys on it.''
Seiji next to her grins. ''And I'll see if I can get some Eito players onto it as well!''
''And,'' it's Kogure this time, ''perhaps someone from the Resistance might know something. I'll do some sneaking around.'' He cackles softly to himself.
Tenma can't stop the smile from breaking out on his face and a weight he didn't know was there has been lifted from his shoulders. ''You would do that?'' the looks the three shoot him make it clear he shouldn't ask such foolish questions and he amends with a laugh. ''Alright, stupid question, I know! But to get to one last matter,'' his voice steadies sharply, ''Jiro, Seiji. The attack on you two – what exactly happened?''
The two older teens share a look and then, half-heartedly start the story of their adventure this morning. On the way to school they were ambushed by a grey car with tinted windows, neither having picked up on the license plate, and only Seiji's quick thinking saved them from being cornered. They took to the smaller streets and avoided the roads, which turned out to be their saving grace because the agents sent after them had to continue on foot – until they finally found an abandoned warehouse to hide out in. Like Maiko said earlier, they called HQ and then spent an hour staying out of sight before Kogure could come to pick them up.
Now, of course, is the main question what to do about it.
''We cannot have you attacked again,'' states Kogure simply, hard stare directed onto the two teens. ''You got lucky this time, but who knows what might happen in the future?''
Both of them nod, agreeing completely. ''If it hadn't been for the commlinks, they would've found us eventually,'' mutters Jiro. ''We would've been sitting ducks there.''
''Should I get Eito on it?''
Tenma nods sharply at Seiji's suggestion. ''Permanent location surveillance of the known inner circle,'' he agrees. ''Have them upgrade the comms to include a distress signal if necessary.'' He messages his temples. ''We need to find extra protection for the two of you, though. Any ideas?''
For a moment, there's silence as they all think. Then Emiko gives a low hum and nods to herself. ''I might have an idea,'' she offers. ''There might be a legal way of going about this. Should I look into it?''
Knowing he can trust her to get things done, the brunet heaves a soft, relieved sigh. Then he straightens and focuses his attention on the others, clapping his hands together with a sudden bout of energy. ''Well then, everyone know what to do now? Then let's get to work, people!''
''Someone get me a no-visual connection call to the Holy Emperor.''
Jiro chokes on her coffee.
Seiji stares at him with wide eyes as he absentmindedly thumps the reporter on her back. ''Get you a what to the who now?''
''The Holy Emperor, y'know, Ishido Shuuji, annoying crossover between a wannabe mafia boss and a hippie model?'' repeats Tenma absentmindedly, fixated on the report Kogure provided for him. ''I need to talk to him. Now, preferably. Also, voice filter.''
''Wow wow wow, stop.'' The brunet looks up, a hint of annoyance in his expression at the interruption, but Minamisawa doesn't seem to notice or care. ''Why do you want to call our enemy?''
''Because I need to warn him,'' states Tenma slowly, as if that should be obvious, highlighting a few sentences on the report. ''Also, technically he's not our enemy,'' he adds absentmindedly. ''I mean, with the whole 'taking Fifth Sector down from within'? Gouenji-san's doing a good job, though, gotta hand it to him.''
He only becomes aware of the silence behind him when it's broken by Jiro, once again, choking on her coffee. More violently this time.
Tenma blinks and finally looks at his colleagues.
They stare back at him in various displays of shock – Jiro still choking, Seiji's hands frozen on the keys, Minamisawa watching him with wide, disbelieving eyes, Yukimura having paled drastically and Maiko having gripped a chair to hold herself up – and the brunet tilts his head in confusion. ''What?''
Seeing as the others are still close to speechless, Yukimura weakly voices the thought that's on all of their minds. ''The Holy Emperor... is a double agent? Gouenji?''
''Oh.'' Tenma blinks again. ''Ishido Shuuji is actually Gouenji Shuuya. He became the Holy Emperor to destroy Fifth Sector from within and defeat the real mastermind behind it all. He's sort of a spy for the Resistance too, though not really, he just gives them hints here and there.'' At the continued silence, the time traveler chuckles awkwardly. ''Didn't I mention that at the meeting?''
''No?!''
Tenma winces. ''Oops.''
(He knew he was forgetting something!)
It's about half an hour later that Tenma finds himself in the control room, waiting for Seiji to finish hacking into Fifth Sector's security link. ''Aaaand... done.'' The teen in question turns around in his chair and grins deviously. ''One untraceable, no-visual, voice-filter call underway to Mr. Holy Emperor! Have fun, I'll be over there if you need me!'' he retreats to another part of the computer system to continue his work and cut off the call if need be, the others having retreated to the meeting table to make sense of the new reveal – and inform everyone else about it. Boy, is Tenma glad he can skip that.
The time traveler gets comfortable in his chair. He doesn't have to wait long, for soon enough the connecting... on the screen turns to call and a familiar voice filters through.
''Soar.''
The time traveler firmly reminds himself not to use anything that could connect Jũ to Matsukaze Tenma. ''Holy Emperor,'' he greets in return, knowing his voice will sound warped to Ishido's ears.
''To what do I owe the honor of your call?'' there's a hint of sarcasm and wariness in the other's voice.
The brunet hides a smile. ''I have something of utmost importance to discuss with you,'' he says, keeping his voice natural. ''I believe it will interest you.''
For a moment, there is silence. Then comes Ishido's voice again, careful but also a bit intrigued. ''This matter is important enough for you to warrant risking your identity?''
''Yes.''
Tenma's not sure, but he imagines Ishido being taken aback by the surety of his answer. That idea is only reinforced when the man fails to respond for a few moments, so the brunet takes his chance to continue. ''Are you alone right now, Emperor?''
''I am with those I trust,'' this time, the wariness has increased. ''What does that matter to you, Soar?''
He chooses his words carefully. ''What I wish to inform you of,'' he starts slowly, ''has to do with a most... delicate situation. It would be bad for all of us if this knowledge were to fall into the wrong hands.'' Ishido stays silent and Tenma takes it as a hint to continue. ''It has to do with your motivations to become Holy Emperor, Flame Striker-san.''
If he was in the room with the man – and Toramaru, he imagines – the time traveler is sure it would've gotten at least ten degrees colder. It was a risk and Tenma forces himself to relax, even as he waits for the answer.
This could make or break it.
''Talk.''
The order is short and harsh, but more than the brunet has dared hope for. ''I will not compromise your position, Ishido-san,'' he makes sure to put emphasis on the name. ''As for how I know, I cannot tell you, but rest assured, it is completely inaccessible to even me right now. No one will find out.''
The Emperor stays silent.
A sign to continue.
''Recently, my people have been working on quite a few interesting projects, and we have found something very important.''
Finally, Ishido makes a comment. '''My people','' he quotes. ''I take it I'm talking to the one who calls himself, or perhaps herself, Jũ?''
''Yes,'' confirms Tenma.
''Very well. What is it that is so important you saw it fit to inform me, if you were aware of my precarious position?''
Well, at least the man is letting some of his inner Gouenji shine through now.
''Senguuji Daigo.''
The name is said softly, but the reaction is instant. ''Senguuji- what did you find?'' there are still some hints of caution and hostility in Ishido's voice, but he seems to put that aside for now in order to work together. ''Did he target you?''
''Yes, but that's not what this is about,'' admits the brunet, grimacing even though no one can see it. He really needs to talk with Jiro and Seiji after this. ''It's the Resistance.''
Silence for a long while.
Tenma allows his words to sink in.
''The Resistance,'' repeats Ishi- Gouenji, slowly, a soft, almost worried undertone echoing through his voice. ''What did you find?'' he repeats.
''A file. A report,'' corrects the teen carefully. ''Blank, at first sight. Hidden so well it was just a coincidence we stumbled across it.'' And it really was. If Aki hadn't given him the means to acquire information, he never would've found it. ''Senguuji is investigating the Resistance, its core members, their recent appearances and actions. The details the report contains are worrisome, to say the least. I am not certain, but I imagine this is a reaction to our actions.'' He doesn't bother to hide the regretful tone in his voice. ''If I had known this would be a consequence, I would've done things differently. I fully accept responsibility for this mess.''
For a long time, the Holy Emperor stays silent, most likely mulling over the new information. Tenma allows him to wonder, for several moments, before he continues with his little spiel.
''Things are coming to an end with this Holy Road, Emperor. The Raimon Revolution will end things, whether in our favor or not, and Soar will interfere; take my word for it.''
''Interfere?'' repeats Ishido sharply.
The time traveler waves his fingers together. This is it; he has made his choice, but one of the greatest variables depends on this.
Truly, they can do this without Gouenji, but the chances of success will grow that much smaller.
''Soar is going to attack Fifth Sector directly. We're going to get an official investigation started.''
Silence.
Then, ''people have tried that before and failed.''
A slight curl of the lips as the brunet leans back in his chair.
''They didn't have the information we do. I could speak to you,'' he grins sharply, ''of God Eden and Project Zero, of the First Holy Emperor, of Dragon Link. Of Supporter X. Do not hold trust in my person if you do not wish it, Ishido-san, but trust my knowledge.''
''Why do you tell me this, Jũ?''
Tenma raises an eyebrow.
There's an undertone in Gouenji's voice he's not familiar with.
(His coach has always been gentle with Raimon and every other friendly team; the soft look in his eyes despite the indifference of his expression was enough for anyone to know.)
If he didn't know better, he'd say the Holy Emperor sounds... cornered.
But he does know better.
''Because you are not the villain in this story,'' he says, realizing he's taking too long to answer. ''You have only ever tried to do the right thing for the soccer world. I know you are the one who protected the schools from being shut down. Help us put an end to this. Please.''
His voice involuntarily softens with sincerity at the end of his words and he grimaces.
Gouenji is quiet for too long.
Tenma closes his eyes, breathing out slowly through his nose. If the striker refuses to lend his aid, he doesn't even want to think of the risks. Sure, they'd manage to bring down Fifth Sector, there's no doubt – but it'll most likely mean their own downfall as well.
He will not allow his friends take the fall for this.
''What do you expect of me?''
His eyes snap open.
Did he... hear that correctly?
Almost hesitantly, he conveys the next part. ''When we get the investigation started, we will point out Senguuji as the main offender. We need to- get someone on the inside to prove our words true.''
''And if I am the one to do it, it immediately provides a cover for me, is that what you're saying?''
''Yes.''
He can hear Gouenji's displeased expression through his voice. ''I am aware of everything- mostly everything that goes on here. It will fail.''
Tenma inhales, only a little shakily. ''It will not,'' he says, hoping his voice holds more certainty than he really has. ''We will claim offense against Senguuji and his illegal projects, not against you or even Fifth Sector itself. Tell me, Holy Emperor, have you ever given your approval of any of Fifth's crimes? Have you ever done anything other than lead the organization according to the rules?''
Gouenji hesitates for a few moments. When he speaks, his voice is only slightly doubtful. ''Yes, but-''
Not caring about how rude he's being, Tenma cuts in. ''Do Fifth Sector's rules not state that they hold full control of the rules of the Holy Road? Do they not hold ruling power over every club that has signed the contract – which is a devastating eighty-two percent – that gives them their position of power? Face it, Ishido-san,'' he knew it'd come in handy to have Emiko check the entire rulebook, ''Fifth Sector's power has been devastating from the start and only a handful was aware of it. Senguuji played everyone and did so with terrible success. You, as Holy Emperor, have not strayed from those exact same rules. You are an innocent in this. It's Senguuji himself who took it further.''
There's a long period of silence, in which the time traveler prays to every god he's ever heard of for success here.
(Soar must succeed. He will see to it.
Even though he might have to discard the inner circle and take the fall himself.)
Then finally, the Emperor responds. It's slow and it would've been hesitant on anyone who wasn't Gouenji Shuuya, but it's something at the very least.
''I do not... disagree with you,'' starts Ishido slowly, as if he's still not completely certain of his words even after thinking them over several times. ''And I agree – there must come an end to this and it will all depend on Raimon's victory... or so I thought.'' He continues on stronger than before, as if he strengthens the decision he made the more he speaks. ''But if Raimon were to fail, you believe Fifth Sector could still be destroyed.''
''I do.''
A slow sigh, barely caught by the microphone. ''Very well,'' decides Gouenji, his voice set. ''Soar has done what I thought impossible; take on Fifth Sector from the outside without damage. I will trust your knowledge on this, as you said. What would you have me do?''
Tenma barely manages to hold back his own sigh of relief, forcing himself to stay alert for the last part of the conversation. This might seem like a victory, but it's not the end of it yet. ''Now it is my turn to trust you, Holy Emperor. You know Fifth Sector's inner workings better than I do. There must be evidence on Senguuji when the authorities come looking; that is all I can say here.''
He gets the feeling Gouenji is pleased with his words. ''I see,'' says the Emperor, sounding almost as if he's smirking. ''I agree with you on this as well. Leave it to me, Soar, and I will do my part. Tell me how long I have to work with.''
Having made this calculation during the meeting today, the time traveler has his answer ready. ''Not long. A few days, at most. We will make our point before the start of the Arakumo-Raimon match.''
A few moments of silence.
Then, ''that is indeed a short amount of time. Any particular reason?''
''Yes,'' confirms the brunet immediately. ''An opportunity to start the investigation will present itself shortly and we cannot miss it. Will it be enough for you?''
A dry laugh. ''I do believe it will have to be. I will see what I can do, but meanwhile, there is one more issue on my mind. What of the Resistance?''
Tenma had expected that question, as well. ''One more reason as to why I want to start this investigation early,'' he admits. ''Senguuji is behaving like a cornered animal, first with his searching of the Resistance, then with his kidnapping of the Raimon player. The less time we give him to deal, the better, but if it eases your mind, I will get a message to the Resistance.''
''That will suffice.''
Making a mental note to talk to Jiro about it, Tenma nods even though the other cannot see him. ''Would that be all?''
''Yes, I do believe so. Will we be in contact?''
''Are you willing to risk it?'' counters the brunet immediately.
A slight chuckle. ''Fair enough.''
Making a split-second decision and hoping for the best, Tenma gives in. ''Perhaps we should be, though. Is there any way for us to contact you?''
Gouenji muses the question for a few moments before delivering his answer. ''I believe so. I will take care of it. Now, if that is all, I believe we should cut this short. Have a nice day.'' Without even giving the brunet another chance to respond, the line is closed.
Tenma is left bewilderedly blinking at the screen.
Then he turns to Seiji.
''Did the Holy Emperor just hang up on me?''
What are you thinking about?
Tenma doesn't even start at Pegasus' sudden voice, continuing to spin his pen with practiced ease as he stares down at his chemistry homework. He scans the question he's working on once again before starting on the equation he knows will lead to the right answer. ''I'm thinking,'' he starts slowly as he scribbles in his notebook, ''about the amount of iron that theoretically can be made out of two mole iron ore.''
Pegasus' exasperation is almost palpable. Say what you want, but I know you're not, little one.
There's a slight snort of amusement while Tenma pens down the correct answer and continues on to the next problem.
His only warning comes in the form of his Keshin's deep sigh. Then, out of nowhere, indigo bleeds into his vision and swirls around him. Mere seconds later, he's no longer sitting at his desk, but instead crashing to the ground.
''Ouch!''
He's aware of Pegasus wincing at his master's spectacular fall. I apologize.
Tenma, however, is already straightening into a sitting position, glaring at his Keshin. ''How many times do I need to tell you, do not suddenly call me here when I'm sitting! Or at least get some chairs if you do!'' he dusts himself off.
The familiar world of indigo, pulsating with flashes of violet and red, ripples a little at his annoyance and with a huff he forces his emotions into a state of calm. Then he turns to his Keshin, crossing his arms at the being floating in front of him. ''Now, is there a reason you so rudely pulled me from my homework?''
If Pegasus had eyebrows, he would've raised them. Instead he merely shakes his head, blue eyes flashing. Young one, these are the basics for you. Do not pretend otherwise.
Tenma rolls his eyes.
Now tell me, what is bothering you?
Ignoring the dry look shot towards him, the time traveler throws himself backwards and gets comfortable in the Keshin space, crossing his arms behind his head and staring at the colors above him. ''Nothing is bothering me,'' he says, glancing at Pegasus out of the corner of his eyes. ''Why are you even asking this? You're in my head.''
You know as well as I do that I cannot read your thoughts. Stop trying to change the subject. Pegasus' eyes flash with light in warning. I will keep you here as long as I need to.
This time, it's Tenma's turn to sigh as he weighs the pros and cons of continued refusal to talk. It's not as if he can find someone else to speak with, though – the whole time travel thing would kind of cause a lot of questions.
''Helper X.''
Whatever Pegasus was expecting, it wasn't that, although the only sign of his surprise is the flashing of his eyes. Fei's father? What about him?
''We know he's interfering in our world already,'' muses Tenma. ''Has been for awhile, actually. To keep his cover of working for Feida, he's looking for Second Stage Children in our time – after all, this is where the first signs dated back to.''
And a few, very rare cases of actual awakened Second Stage Powers, like yourself, adds Pegasus. We both know this story. Why are you repeating it?
''Dramatic purposes.'' At his Keshin's snort, the brunet's lips curl up in amusement. ''Must be Shindou-senpai's influence. But as to my real reasons... God Eden was created to find children with Second Stage potential. The Seed training is just a cover up.''
Yes, confirms Pegasus, his tone puzzled. Where are you going with this?
A shiver runs down Tenma's spine, but not because he's cold.
He locks eyes with his Keshin.
''What I am wondering,'' he starts slowly, almost hesitating about his words, ''is why... Raimon is needed at God Eden.''
And Pegasus freezes.
What?
Tenma pushes himself upright again, crossing his legs. ''Just think about it,'' he starts, mind suddenly alight with fervor. ''Helper X orders Senguuji to find Second Stage Children. To do this, Senguuji creates God Eden, to test as many people as possible and then passes this mission onto Ishido. As God Eden continues to do as it was meant to, they work on a side project – Project Zero.'' He moves to his feet in his anxiety, starting to pace. ''In order to finish, Project Zero needs to fight against another team and Raimon is chosen for it. Obvious reasons, really – if they take Raimon out, it's the end of the revolution. But that makes me wonder, why wait for Raimon? Why not find another team?''
His Keshin draws back a little. The light in his eyes dims. We've both felt the power of team Zero, the being carefully follows his master's line of thought. It was immense. Raimon couldn't beat them and, until the second half, barely managed to keep up on their own. It was clear Fifth Sector expected whatever team to face Project Zero to be destroyed.
''And that would be why they wouldn't use one of their own teams if they could help it,'' finishes Tenma, but immediately shakes his head and quickens in his pacing. ''It just doesn't sound right. They started working on Project Zero just after Tsurugi was placed with Raimon – before they could even imagine the impact the revolution would have. Why, though, did they wait so long to find a team? They've never shown to care much about their own players.''
Pegasus stays silent for a long while. The colors swirling around them are more aggravated now, red pulsing steadily through the space as Tenma's emotions flare up.
Noticing this, the Keshin stretches out his arm and places his hand in the brunet's pacing path. The time traveler glances at it for a second and then turns his eyes to Pegasus, almost affronted. The being merely waits patiently. With a sigh, the time traveler gives in and sits down again.
Perhaps they waited for Raimon because they needed a team of skill. Zero was incredibly strong and Fifth Sector wouldn't want to waste one of their strongest teams when they could use Raimon for it.
''True,'' amends Tenma, leaning back on his hands, ''but that still doesn't answer my second question. What, exactly, was Project Zero's purpose?''
Notes:
Tenma: I made a successful neutral party to counter the Resistance and Fifth Sector.
Me, mildly impressed: you fucked up a perfectly normal civilian group is what you did. look at it. it’s got a criminal record.
--
Soar: our only purpose is to provide unbiased news and solid facts and otherwise stay out of the situation completely
Also Soar: *hacks into everything, recruits minors to help them hack into anything, steals data, breaks into highly secure buildings, literally stalks people (it’s Senguuji but still), ends up in questionable fights*
Tenma: ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
--
Tenma: how could I possibly describe the horribly fascinating disguise Gouenji-san has chosen for this super serious secret undercover mission?
Enough said, really.
--
Tenma: *completely on accident spoils Gouenji’s disguise*
Also Tenma: whoopsie daisy silly me
--
Also feel free to come scream Inazuma Eleven with me on tumblr, it's fun! https://yarameijer.tumblr.com/
Chapter 37
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
Wednesday morning finds Tenma leaving for school earlier than is usual.
He's left his orders to Soar and gave Minamisawa a full report of everything that could be of consequence during his absence, hoping to avoid a direct call from HQ in the coming few days.
Raimon is prepared for today's events, having been told of it the day before. Tenma wished they had more time, but alas, this will have to do. At least they're not going into this unaware anymore.
When the brunet reaches the school, the rest of the team is also arriving, as was planned. They're quiet as they gather at the parking lot, their object of interest being the bus bearing the Fifth Sector logo. Kidou and Haruna arrive not long after, both of their faces lined with grim determination, courtesy of Kogure – the Resistance received some 'random' information from him that lead to the reveal of Fifth's plans for Raimon.
Truly, no one that morning is surprised by the news of the training camp.
Still, they put up an admirable fight.
Unfortunately, when the principal shows up, together with Endou's name suddenly popping up in conversation, they really don't have a choice but to go. Kurama, Hamano and Hayami are asked to stay behind, which they do without complaint since it had been planned from the start.
(Tenma tried to get the managers to stay behind. Needless to say, they protested vehemently. Even his arguments that they could be used against the rest of the team weren't enough to change their minds.)
The brunet grimaces and banishes those thoughts as he slips to the front of the group. Being one of the first to enter the vehicle, he finds a seat somewhere in the back of the bus and next to the window. Shinsuke joins him there and soon enough, they're on their way.
Most of the first half of the ride is spent in silence, no one up to their usual light chatter. Tenma, too, merely sits quietly, but not for the same reason.
You don't have much time.
From his position, he cannot see the driver at all. 'I know,' responds the time traveler and, as if given a sign, he reaches into his bag. Shinsuke frowns in confusion at his friend's sudden actions, and it only grows when he sees the rag and the water bottle Tenma is holding in his hands. ''What are you...?''
The brunet shushes him quickly and the small boy takes the hint. Now alarmed, however, the time traveler glances at the other teens in his line of vision.
Out of the few who could potentially notice his actions, only Kirino and Shindou seem to have caught sight of it.
Tenma locks eyes with the captain and a silent message passes between them when said captain raises an eyebrow. What are you doing?
In answer, the younger midfielder gestures to the ceiling of the bus. Shindou glances up and then sharply looks back again, alarm clear in his face. After seeing the attention on himself again, Tenma presses his hands together and places them against his cheek, closing his eyes in the universal sign for sleep.
When he gazes at the strategist again, the alarm in the elder's face has been replaced with grim understanding. Suddenly turning away from the brunet, Shindou's voice cuts through the air out of nowhere. ''Sangoku-san,'' he says, unnecessarily loudly, and the whole bus gives a start when the prolonged silence is finally broken, ''you're good at biology, aren't you?''
Tenma can't see Sangoku's face, but he can imagine his startled expression all too well. ''Yes...? May I ask why you're asking this now?''
It clicks in the time traveler's mind then and he hides a grin as he unscrews his water bottle. ''Well, during yesterday's lesson, I was confused by something the teacher said,'' continues Shindou, still a little too loudly to be normal for him. ''Could you perhaps explain it to me?''
Disbelief is evident in the keeper's voice. ''Is now really the right time for this...?''
Tenma bows low in his seat and places the cloth he took especially for this occasion to place it on the ground. ''Oh yes,'' says Shindou, ''we don't have anything to do right now, do we? And it gets so quiet without conversation.''
''Exactly!'' Shinsuke suddenly pipes up, glancing between Shindou and Tenma. ''It's way too silent for this team!''
Kirino joins in then, as well. ''And Shindou is right, I didn't understand yesterday's lesson either. Please, could you explain it to us?''
It seems as if the rest of the team has finally caught on. They might not know what is happening, but they know their teammates well enough to realize they must be covering for something, and so Sangoku launches into an explanation about gene expression while Tenma uses the talking to hide the sound of water hitting the floor as he wets the cloth. He squeezes out the excess water, half-succeeding in not getting his bandages wet, and quickly stuffs his water bottle back into his bag, zipping it up.
Then he straightens and leans back in his seat, covering his nose and mouth with the damp cloth. He inhales experimentally and almost grins victoriously – breathing is harder than it would usually be, but he'll manage.
He locks eyes with Shindou and inclines his head slightly at the question etched into his friend's expression. Sangoku's voice is getting a little slower and they both realize it, the strategist grimacing as his own eyelids start getting heavy as well.
Next to Tenma, Shinsuke's head has dropped back against his seat and his breathing has evened out. The time traveler stays silent as he watches the rest of his team succumb to the sleeping gas as well, making sure to take even and deep breaths.
Pegasus' presence becomes apparent at the front of his mind. You are lucky your guess was correct.
If silence wasn't such an important part of his cover, Tenma would've snorted. 'Oh please, Peg. It wasn't that hard to figure out. If it had been anything but a fast working gas, Shinsuke would've fallen asleep much faster than I did last time just because he's so much smaller and its effect would be greater on him. Considering it was only a few seconds, it was safe to say it worked very fast.'
Still, disagrees his Keshin, had you been wrong, you would've been sleeping just as the rest of them. When there's no other answer than a mental shrug, Pegasus sighs. Well, what's done is done, I suppose. May I ask as to why you decided this, however?
'I need to get close to one of God Eden's computer systems.'
I know this, but we are both aware that you will not be brought to Eden's headquarters yet. If you are going to lie to me, young one, you will have to put in more effort.
Tenma rolls his eyes but doesn't make a sound, still all too aware of his precarious situation. The cloth is still damp, thankfully, but until that changes, he just has to make sure he won't be caught. 'I'm hoping to gain some information about Project Zero,' he admits finally. 'And I'm not yet sure about what I'll do.'
Pegasus' disapproval is almost palpable at that. Tenma, he protests, one of the handful of times he has actually called his master by his name. You are still injured! I will not have you go off on your own in enemy territory.
'Something is going on here and I'm going to find out what.'
He ignores Pegasus' protests and refuses to speak anymore for the rest of the drive.
Just how strong was that gas?
Tenma can't help but wonder that as he peeks through his eyelashes as his teammates are carried out of the bus, all of them completely limp and unaware. The Fifth Sector agents carry out their duty silently, getting the teenagers out swiftly and efficiently.
Not long after finishing his conversation with Pegasus, the bus had reached Eden's Harbor and driven onto a boat. The following sea trip hadn't taken long, barely more than fifteen minutes – the island being surprisingly close to the shore – and although Tenma had to abandon his not-damp-cloth anymore somewhere at the start, his fears of being affected by the lingering gas were unfounded.
Now the bus has reached the empty field where the brunet remembers waking up last time 'round and they're dropping off the soccer players here.
When the Fifth Sector agents come to get Shinsuke, Tenma fully closes his eyes, keeping his body completely limp. It's surprisingly hard to keep the act up when he hears footsteps returning and stopping just next to him only a minute later. It's even harder not to tense when he's lifted into someone's arms, but somehow he manages.
Moments later, the breeze caresses his face as they exit the bus. Not long after, he's placed onto the ground – gently, which he is thankful for because his injuries probably wouldn't appreciate anything else – and then the waiting game starts.
It's only when he hears a car engine start again that he dares peek through his eyelashes again, although it doesn't do much good. The only thing he can see is the grass right in front of him. So, abandoning that plan, he lies limp as he listens to the growling of the engine becoming softer.
Even after he's sure it's gone, he stays unmoving for a few more minutes before daring to open his eyes fully and sit up.
He glances at the trees surrounding the field. This place is a death trap and especially here, in the middle of the island, where security is strongest. He's almost completely certain the Fifth Sector agents are already lying in wait to ambush Raimon when they wake up, and he can only hope they'll leave him alone for a little while.
The brunet gets to his feet, taking a moment to inhale deeply now that he can do so again. He glances around, easily spotting the slumped over forms of his teammates, and hides a grimace.
Pegasus brushes against his conscious. There is nothing you could've done for them without endangering yourself, he reminds the time traveler quietly. It is not your fault. Aoi and the others will be alright.
He sighs, crossing his arms. ''I know, but it doesn't make me feel any less horrible,'' he mutters. ''If I could've convinced them to stay-''
Which you could not. You tried, but the girls are as stubborn as you are. They were unharmed the last time, trust in them now to find their way out as well.
Tenma gives in. ''Alright,'' he whispers softly, glancing at the Eden Headquarters looming ominously in the distance. He reaches up with one hand to brush a stray hair behind his ear, grimacing at the lack of commlink. He's gotten so used to wearing it that it's strange not to have it, but God Eden is out of range of headquarters and they all agreed it better if he didn't risk exposure in the midst of enemy territory, even with Raimon there.
With one last glance at the field where his teammates are lying, unprotected, the brunet swallows back his uncertainties and sets out to the middle of the field.
It's nerve-wracking, walking there while he knows the enemy is watching him from all sides.
And yet he pushes his fears away and continues on. The time traveler glances over his shoulder at the large rock in the middle of the field and tries to compare it to his memories. ''If only I'd paid more attention at the time,'' he mutters to himself, soft enough he'll be the only to hear it if others are listening in.
If he's correct, he should be standing right above the soccer field hidden underneath the ground. He kneels down, pushing at the grass and trying to dig through the earth, only to find more underneath.
Cursing softly to himself, he glances at the trees. The further he gets from his teammates, the bigger the risk of being snatched, and he's not about to repeat his previous experience with the Fifth Law.
Still.
He dares moving out a few feet farther and repeats the earlier process, only to find nothing but dirt again. 'Peg?'
Nothing.
Alright then.
The brunet closes his eyes and slows his breathing, calling forth the familiar power laying in dormant. A blue aura lights up around him, fire dancing beneath his closed eyelids, and Pegasus' presence retreats.
Inhaling deeply, Tenma sends out a pulse of Soul Energy, low over the ground. It spreads out in a wave of dim light with him at the center, rustling the small grass blades with an unnatural wind as it passes. The further it gets from the time traveler, the weaker it becomes, until it fades away not far from the forest.
As the energy returns to him, so does the feeling of its previous journey. A mental map spreads out in the time traveler's mind with every trickle of energy that comes back, almost as if he's downloading a scan of his surroundings.
There.
Tenma swiftly gets to his feet, casting a sharp glance around as he does so. He'll have to get out even further, but...
Go. I will be ready if you need me.
Shooting a silent thank you to his now-returned Keshin, he quickly sprints the last few feet separating him from the edge of the hidden soccer field. Once there, he drops to his knees again and digs through the earth with much more fervor than before, aware that every second counts. He barely spends a second worrying about the dirt getting on his bandages, his palms stinging, and then discards the thought. No time for that.
After digging about a feet deep, his fingers finally come into contact with something hard and cold. It's easy enough to free part of the metal plate – of both metal plates, for he's exactly at the middle of the giant sliding hatch. He swiftly searches through his pocket until he finds the tiny device Seiji, through the Eito team, entrusted him with. Taking it out, he presses on it twice and watches as a small light starts blinking.
It's nothing more than a chip, really, so with a bit of effort he slides it in between the two hatches until it's out of sight. According to Seiji, it will attach itself to any electric structure connected to a computer system – and, if Jiro's research and Kogure's intel is correct, God Eden operates fully under one procedure. From there on, it'll give any hacker a way into the main link, although it will still be an effort to break into it according to Eito.
It will have to do.
Knowing that staying here after the job is done is just stupid, Tenma quickly scrapes the earth back into place. It stands out clearly against the rest of the grassy field, but there's nothing to be done about that. Besides, if Fifth Sector is really watching, they'll know exactly where to come looking.
Not that they'll find anything.
Tenma gets to his feet and sprints back to the rock he woke up next to. He gets there without trouble and glances around until he spots Shinsuke close by.
Making his way to his small friend, the brunet brushes most of the dirt from the bandages, although they're definitely stained now. Hopefully the cuts will have healed enough by now not to get infected anymore.
''Shinsuke?'' he asks quietly as he kneels next to his friend, hesitantly reaching out to shake his shoulder. It's useless; the other's too out of it to even react to that small movement. Swallowing, Tenma stands again and checks his teammates one by one, but none of them react.
He retreats to the rock, eventually, to lean against it and slide down until he's sitting in the grass. There, he pulls his knees to his chest and rests his chin on them. For now there's nothing for him to do but wait.
And while he is surrounded by his sleeping teammates on all sides, the loneliness creeping up on him is overwhelming.
''Tenma? Are you awake?''
The brunet's eyes snap open at the voice.
Shindou's standing in front of him, a smile forming on his lips when he sees his younger friend aware. He takes a seat on the grass next to the time traveler, resting against the rock as well. ''I take it your trick worked?''
''Yeah,'' agrees Tenma, a weight lifting from his shoulders now that his teammate is here. ''Is anyone else awake?''
''No, but I imagine they'll be soon.'' Shindou glances around, at the trees surrounding the field – no matter how peaceful it seems, Tsurugi has told them all enough about this place to be fully on guard. ''Seen anyone yet?'' when Tenma shakes his head, the captain sighs. ''What did you even do while we were unconscious?''
The brunet leans a little closer and lowers his voice, even though, by all means, no one should be able to hear them. ''Gave the Control Squad a little boost to hack into the system here.''
Shindou levels him with a dry glare.
You just had to.
Tenma stares back with a small, self-satisfied smirk. Why yes, I did. Then he sighs, his wry amusement leaving him just as quickly as it came, and his friend's gaze softens. ''We've been here for an hour, I think. Whatever will happen, it's going to be happening soon.'' He leans his head back against the cold surface of the rock. ''Think we'll be challenged to a match?''
''So soon?'' Shindou shakes his head, although his voice is a little thoughtful. ''Unlikely, but not impossible. Since we weren't immediately taken to their headquarters, they're clearly planning something else – testing our skills could be something,'' he mutters, brushing some dirt from his pants. ''If we are, you're not playing.''
The brunet shoots upright. ''But-!''
''No. I mean it.'' At the younger midfielder's hurt expression, the strategist reaches out and flicks his forehead, gaining his attention. ''Tenma,'' he starts, indulging him with a smile, ''you're hurt and you best save your energy until we truly need your skills, okay?''
(Well, when he puts it like that...)
The brunet gives in, although it's clear he's not happy about it. ''Alright, fine.'' He picks at the grass, avoiding Shindou's gaze.
Apparently it's not needed, for his fear of continuing this conversation proves untrue when a hand suddenly reaches out to grab his wrist and pull it closer to the game maker. A few indigo sparks dance through the air and Shindou grimaces in disapproval. ''How did you manage to get the bandages so dirty?'' he asks, brushing a piece of grass off.
The younger boy lets him, his Keshin humming pleasantly in the back of his mind. ''It's nothing,'' he shrugs.
Shindou lets it go because someone joins them then. Nishiki comes over to them, shaking his head to clear it. ''Here you two are!'' he says, before looking over his shoulder. ''Found them!''
Huh. Apparently the rest of the team woke up as well.
Raimon gathers at the base of the rock quickly and both midfielders get to their feet. ''Are we all together?'' asks Shindou, surveying the team. Then his eyes narrow. ''Where are the girls?''
The entire team glances around, hoping they might still be sleeping somewhere. Alas, as Tenma already expected, they're nowhere to be seen. ''Coach Kidou and Otonashi-sensei are gone too!'' exclaims Shinsuke.
The older students share grim looks. ''We could've expected this,'' mutters Kirino under his breath and then nods to something behind the rock. ''They must be in there.''
Then the sound of engines catches everyone's attention, guarded as they are. Tanks burst through the trees towards them and immediately the team draws closer together as people dressed in red uniforms storm them.
''Up there!''
The entire team glances at the top of the rock at Aoyama's shout, where a man dressed in pink – pink, and are those feathers? – is standing now, having used their surprise to take them off guard. ''Silence!'' he booms, swinging his arms around in sharp movements. ''Welcome to the island that creates the ultimate, the training camp of the gods, God Eden!'' he places one large hand on his chest. ''I am Kibayama! I am entrusted charge over the training facility here!''
Tsurugi grits his teeth. Immediately, Kirino places a hand on his shoulder, partly in support and partly to calm him – the entire team has heard of his stay here, however short it may've been, and his less than pleasant experience with the supervisor.
Raimon's captain steps up. ''Where are you keeping our coach and managers?!'' he demands sharply, even though they're all quite certain of the answer.
The supervisor holds up a fist. ''Soccer players are the only ones we want!'' he says, pointing sharply at them. ''In this training camp, you will aim to be Fifth Sector's elite players, Seeds!'' now he crosses his arms. ''I have seen your matches in Holy Road. You're not bad. But unfortunately, you have continued to turn your backs on the Fifth Law! Therefore, it has been decided that you will be re-educated under Fifth Sector!''
Raimon is not impressed.
''No thank you.''
At Shindou's dry answer, Kibayama raises an eyebrow and the captain merely smirks. ''We're not interested.''
''You have no choice! I will not tolerate defiance!'' booms the man, grabbing a stone from the rock and clenching it in his fist.
It shatters.
As if it was a sign, the ground behind the Raimon team suddenly moves, dust and air rushing around them as they twist around to watch it.
The earth slides open, the shadows slowly retreating to reveal a soccer field previously hidden underneath. At the center, a team is gathered.
''They are Unlimited Shining, bearers of the ultimate light!'' boasts Kibayama. He lands on the ground behind the Raimon team, the older players immediately forcing their younger teammates back to shield them. ''You will now have a match with them!''
At that, Raimon involuntarily glances at the other team again. Their captain steps forward. ''So you are the Raimon Eleven. It's a pleasure to meet you,'' Hakuryuu says, a slight smirk playing on his lips. ''I am the captain, Hakuryuu.'' In contrast to Kibayama's booming voice from before, the teen's calm introduction is almost pleasant.
That is, until his red eyes zero in on one certain Raimon player.
''Tsurugi!'' he places a hand on his hip, his smirk growing. ''I didn't expect you to come ambling back here after you fled this place.''
The taunt is deliberate and they all know it.
Tsurugi manages to more or less keep his cool. ''I was merely following orders,'' he brings out through gritted teeth.
Hakuryuu, however, doesn't seem impressed, chuckling a little. ''Whatever. Right now, you and I are in different dimensions. You'll see.''
Raimon draws closer together at the threat clear in his voice. ''What do we do?'' asks Sangoku, his voice lowered to keep their conversation hidden. All eyes are trained on Shindou.
The captain's mouth thins into a straight, displeased line. ''We face them on our own.'' At the nods he receives from his team, he twists around to glare at Kibayama. ''Very well, we'll play this match.'' To his friends he adds a muttered ''come on'' and they make their way down to the field.
They gather at one of the benches, the other being occupied by Unlimited Shining. The Raimon team quickly rids themselves of their training suits, revealing their bright uniforms underneath. The silence between them is tense.
When Shindou places a hand on Tenma's shoulder to get his attention, the younger locks eyes with him and nods quietly. No matter how much he hates to admit it, his captain is right; he already knows the outcome of this match and while he wants nothing more than to protect his team from the beatdown they'll be facing, doing so in his current state is not only foolish, it could also cost him dearly in future matches.
''Thank you,'' the strategist says softly to him, before calling out, ''Ichino! You're in Tenma's position.''
All eyes zero in on the brunet even as the blond midfielder agrees. Tenma spares his friends a slight smile and a shrug. At the relieved looks that gets him, he almost pouts. Almost.
A few minutes later, Raimon is taking their positions on the field and doing some final stretches to warm up, while Unlimited Shining merely stands like statues. Tenma and Aoyama stay back on the bench, neither able to say anything through their tension.
The match starts.
It's even more horrible than the brunet remembers it.
Even from the sideline, the backlash from Hakuryuu's White Hurricane is tremendous and the following rough play asks everything of Tenma's self-control not to jump in. Every time one of Raimon's players is hit and beaten to the ground, he can't help but inhale sharply, gritting his teeth to keep himself from crying out.
Point after point in scored.
Tenma digs his fingers into his palms as he watches his friends struggling to stand up after the third goal in the second half is made – the current score being zero against ten. He inhales shakily.
Tenma! Pegasus lunges forward, whether to stop his owner from doing something reckless or to comfort him.
As Hakuryuu kicks the ball at Hikaru with unbelievable force, the brunet feels something wet roll down his cheek. 'This is my fault.'
(He should've protected them.
He knew, has known all along what would be awaiting them at God Eden and yet he didn't stop it. He should've stopped it.
[He should've protected them.])
Something in his head roars in protest before there's indigo in front of his vision, raging like a storm. No! the desperation in his Keshin's voice has the brunet's breath hitching. This was not your fault, little one, do not dare blame yourself for this!
'It is,' he whispers numbly to the being. 'It is- my fault. All my fault.'
He blinks the indigo out of his vision just in time to see Unlimited Shining make another goal, Sangoku thrown against the net while the defenders slam into the ground from the backlash of the shot. Pegasus' presence in his thoughts is overwhelming and all-consuming, the being clutching tightly to the forefront of their shared mind. Listen to me, he says forcefully. You are not to blame and your friends would agree. You tried to stop this, Tenma. You did everything you could but you cannot protect them from everything without putting yourself to harm.
Tenma mutely shakes his head, shutting his burning eyes tightly.
Why, why didn't he remember this?
Remember how his team had been hurt last time this happened? They had been alright in the end, but they were still injured. How could he so easily ignore that?
(Why did he have to decide for them? Who gave him the right to play with their lives like that?)
Little one, Pegasus' voice comes again. It's softer this time, gentle as he would be if he were talking to a skittish animal. Don't do this to yourself.
A sharp, hitching inhale, too close to a sob although it's barely audible, escapes him. 'I'm sorry,' the unbidden thought crosses his mind, repeating itself again and again. 'I'm sorry, I'm so sorry.'
He feels disgusted with himself.
To discard his friends like he did, to use them as nothing more than chess pieces on his board. How despicable must he be for that?
If they knew what you were thinking, they would disagree. Your friends care about you as much as you care about them. If they had known everything you did, they would still have chosen to do this, to fight for what they believe in. Pegasus' speaks quietly, soothingly, and Tenma wants nothing more than to believe him. They are so dear to you, you would never put them in harm's way, but Tenma, you are at your limit. You cannot remember or foresee everything. This isn't your fault.
It is.
It is.
This is his fault. Everything is.
His eyes are drawn back to the match before him, then.
Hakuryuu is jumping in the air, once again, the ball shining gold as it follows him. Clouds gather overhead, the storm terrifying in its intensity and the raging winds enough that even those at the sidelines have to brace themselves. For a moment, Tenma forgets how to breathe.
(No. Please, no.)
''White Hurricane!''
The path of light that follows in the ball's wake is blinding.
It hits the net and the ground shatters.
All of Raimon is thrown back, their screams cutting through the air.
0-12.
It's over.
Tenma closes his eyes tightly, hot tears threatening to spill over. His team is utterly ruined, no one even able of taking one more step.
And although he's been safely benched all this time, something inside him hurts.
Shindou's eyes are shadowed, he can see it even from this far away. Tsurugi gracelessly crumbles to the ground with a strangled gasp.
''Take them all to God Eden!'' orders Kibayama to the red-dressed agents waiting on him. They salute him and move towards the defenseless Raimon team.
Aoyama launches up from the bench, a strangled ''no!'' breaking from his lips, but he barely manages to take a few steps before he's restrained by one of them.
Another agent moves up to Tenma, grabbing him roughly and forcing him to his feet. Pain cuts through him at the merciless pressure on his injuries, a strangled hiss passing his lips. He can't fight it now, not in his state. So instead he closes his eyes for a second. 'Coach Endou, help us, please!'
And his prayer is answered.
Out of nowhere, a ball lands cuts through the air, whistling past Tenma and Aoyama and causing the agents holding them to fall back. It curves until it lands just in between Tsurugi, Shindou and the Unlimited Shining team. It spins and with it, dust clouds rise up, obscuring the entire field.
A weak, empty grin spreads on the time traveler's lips when he sees vague shapes crossing the field. Aoyama next to him coughs at the dust and stumbles to the ground. Tenma himself falls to his knees, catching himself on his hands – which turns out to be a bad decision, because burning fire races through his veins at the contact.
He's too weak to even cry out, only a whimper escaping him as he fully hits the ground. Despite knowing it's useless, he forces his eyes to stay open even as they sting from the sand.
The last thing he sees is someone kneeling next to him, and there's a gentle arm suddenly supporting his shoulders.
Then everything goes black.
''Tenma, wake up.''
The brunet scrunches up his face at the voice calling him, a soft mutter passing his lips. There's something poking his cheek and he turns away from it in annoyance, but the deed is done. He blinks his eyes open against the weak light.
There's stone above him.
Confusion clouds his hazy minds for a few moments, but then it slowly comes back. God Eden. Unlimited Shining. Coach Endou.
He shuts his eyes tightly for a moment to fight back the onslaught of distress that is threatening to pull him under. Only when he's sure of his poker face does he open them again and take a look at the rest of his team.
They're all awake, it seems, and discussing the events of who-knows-how-long ago.
Tenma pushes himself into a sitting position and immediately winces at the fresh wave of pain that follows. Pushing the blanket down enough to reveal his hands, he holds back a curse.
The bandages, no longer pristine white and not even stained with dirt, are red with dried blood.
When did he-?
Oh.
A bitter smile pulls at his lips when he remembers digging his nails into his palms earlier that day. He hadn't even noticed the pain that must surely have accompanied the action, too occupied by his team's fate. With a sigh, he puts it out of his mind and focuses on his friends.
''We were fighting Unlimited Shining...'' mutters Shindou, having gotten to his feet by now. ''But what happened then?''
Uneasy glances are shared, no one knowing how to answer that. ''I think I saw someone,'' answers Ichino hesitantly, rubbing his arms when all eyes turn to him, ''but I'm not sure.''
Any other conversation is cut off when they're joined by someone they haven't seen in weeks.
''Yo!''
All eyes widen in disbelief at the familiar man standing at the entrance of their cave room.
A bright grin as he winks at them, one hand on his hip. ''Looks like you're all awake!'' Endou observes cheerfully.
The entire team stares at him.
''Coach...?''
The young man nods at them, his eyes softening.
And then Shinsuke and Hikaru are calling out loudly, ''coach Endou!'' as they jump him, followed by the rest of the team. In a completely uncharacteristic move from all of them, they join in a group hug, smiles finally replacing the despairing looks on their faces.
Endou laughs loudly, the excited chatter of the teens filling the cave. It takes him several minutes to guide all of them to a bigger cave, where a warm fire is blazing. Several other people are gathered there and the following introductions pass swiftly, Endou's friends amused at the first-years' excitement at meeting their heroes.
When they finally settle down, the Raimon team on one side of the fire and the pro leagues players on the other, their coach launches into an explanation. ''I'm sorry for leaving without explanation,'' he starts. ''The truth is, I learnt something after the match with Hakuren.''
Fubuki takes over. ''I found out that there is a facility on this island where boys are imprisoned and made to go through hellish training to become Seeds. After the match between Raimon and Hakuren, I told Endou-kun about it,'' he explains grimly.
''From what we've uncovered, Seeds are produced in multiple training facilities operated by Fifth Sector,'' continues Kazemaru.
Back to Endou. ''From among them, only players with the highest abilities are assembled at its highest-ranking facility. That is the island ''God Eden'' where the ultimate players are produced.''
''The problem is how they do things,'' Fudou says, closing his eyes for a moment. ''It's possible they've imprisoned boys on this island against their will and are forcing them to do the training,'' he finishes.
Silence lasts after that for a little while, everyone mulling over Endou's final words. To uncover Fifth Sector's conspiracy. There's no hesitation in the Raimon team, but the same cannot be said about caution – they've learnt much from their previous encounters with the soccer organization, after all.
Endou distracts them by asking about their current progress. ''So, how's Kidou as coach?''
What he clearly didn't expect was the looks his team shares.
''Well,'' mutters Aoyama, ''it's not as bad as it was.''
The keeper frowns. ''What do you mean?'' he asks, glancing around before his eyes settle on the captain. ''Shindou?''
The midfielder smiles in reassurance. ''We've had some... trouble,'' he says carefully, ''with the Resistance. We weren't really content with the way they've been treating us.''
Endou closes his eyes for a second. When he opens them again, he nods, his lips pulled into a frown. ''I was afraid of that,'' he admits and glances apologetically at them all when he notices their surprised looks. ''The Resistance has been focused on their goal all this time. To take down Fifth Sector.'' He sighs. ''They needed a team for that and you are even better than Teikoku for that role – in fact, your free spirit is exactly what is needed. But what I feared was their carelessness.''
''Coach?''
He shoots Kirino a smile and shakes his head silently. ''They would never purposefully put you in harm's way if they could help it,'' continues the keeper simply. ''But that's just the thing – they didn't realize it. Not even I did... I never thought Fifth Sector would act the way they did.''
Tenma startles when he finds his coach's eyes suddenly on him and he averts his gaze, therefore not seeing but definitely hearing the sad sigh Endou gives.
''I was afraid the Resistance would forget your mental states,'' he admits softly. ''They want what's best for the soccer world and I feared they would be too driven by that desire to think of the consequences of their actions to you. Don't get me wrong, they're my friends and they are truly good people, but it's been so long... so I asked Kidou to keep an eye on you and to act, not as a Resistance member, but as a coach. I take it that didn't succeed.''
There's an awkward silence following his words, because really, what can they say to that?
Sangoku is the one who finds his voice first, albeit hesitantly. ''He would've,'' he says slowly. ''Although we had trouble adjusting at first, he would've been the coach we needed. Maybe not what we wanted, but what we needed.''
''But then everything started going wrong,'' adds Kurumada grimly and Sangoku nods.
Raimon's keeper glances at his team, their downtrodden looks, and sighs. ''I don't know what it is- no, actually, I do. I think we all do.''
Tenma doesn't dare meet anyone's eyes.
Because really, it's not that hard to figure out.
''I'm sorry, Tenma.'' The brunet glances up, startled, and locks eyes with Endou. His coach smiles ruefully at him. ''If I'd known this would happen, I would never have left the team.''
The time traveler shrugs, but the looks don't let up. ''There's nothing you could've done, coach,'' he mutters and then tacks on a weak smile. ''Besides, I did kind of get myself into this mess.''
''Don't say that,'' scolds Nishiki. ''It's not as if you asked for this.''
Well.
Technically, he kind of did.
He's not about to say that, though, so instead he settles for nodding. It pacifies his team, at least, and the conversation continues on.
''We lost our trust in coach Kidou and the Resistance,'' admits Shindou, as if revealing a painful secret. ''We shouldn't have, but... we did. Coach Kidou, though...'' his lips curl up, ''he realized what happened and reached out to us. I'm glad he did – it could've gone a lot worse otherwise.''
Endou nods. ''That's a relief to hear,'' he tells them all, his smile returning. ''I knew I could count on him if it came down to it.''
Now that that confession is out of the way, the lighter mood returns. Kazemaru claps his hands. ''Anyone hungry? We made curry!''
Teenagers, of course, are always hungry, and so soon enough, all of them have a steaming plate and spoons to replace the lack of chopsticks. The team relaxes for the first time in what must be since they learnt of their oncoming trip to God Eden.
Tenma is glad for it as he wolves down his food – he hadn't realized he was starving. It's a little hard when every little movement pulls at his injuries, but he brought it on himself so he won't complain about it now.
Unfortunately, not everyone seems to agree.
''You should let someone change those bandages,'' says Shindou when he joins the brunet, his usual manners all but forgotten in the face of his hunger. He glances at said bandages and does a double take. ''Tenma!''
At the exclamation, everyone turns to the two midfielders.
Shindou doesn't seem to care, discarding his plate on the rocky floor as he reaches out and grabs the younger brunet's wrist. He gently pulls it towards him, inspecting his friend's palm for barely a second before glancing up with narrowed eyes. ''It's bleeding again,'' he accuses, but his anger isn't completely directed at Tenma. ''Why didn't you say something?''
Tenma glances down and mutters something about not noticing.
He's saved from making any more excuses when Endou crosses the cave and kneels down next to them, gently taking the youngest brunet's hand from Shindou to see for himself. It's clear he's not pleased when he calls out for the first-aid kit.
''On it,'' says Fudou, already walking towards a smaller side cave. He returns moments later with the kit and Endou gives a distracted nod of thanks. ''Fubuki, could you get some water?''
Hakuren's coach quickly sets to collecting it as Endou and Fudou unwrap the bandages, making sure to be gentle where the dried blood is sticking to the brunet's skin. While they do that, Fubuki heats water above the fire before setting it aside to let it cool.
Endou and Fudou work swiftly. Thankfully it's not as bad as they seemed to have feared before, only the cuts on Tenma's palms having reopened a bit, and once the water has cooled enough they set to cleaning the injuries.
''Why didn't you say anything?'' asks Shindou again, quietly this time, throwing a look at Tenma's hands as Endou works quietly. Fudou is gathering supplies from the first-aid kit to use when that's done.
The brunet shrugs a bit, just a little uncomfortable, although he tries not to move too much as his coach gently cleans the last bit of blood. ''I'm not the only one hurt anymore,'' he protests, throwing an obvious look at the rest of his team.
''Scrapes and bruises are nothing in comparison to your injuries, Tenma,'' Tsurugi joins in from where he's leaning against the wall. ''You were thrown against a mirror.''
The brunet's about to retort, when his attention is caught by a hitch in Endou's previously steady rhythm, his movements stilling.
''Coach?''
Endou doesn't say anything.
''A... mirror?'' comes Fubuki's strangled voice from Fudou's side, where he has frozen in gathering fresh bandages.
The Raimon team winces. They probably could've mentioned that differently.
Fudou is the first to pull himself out of his trance and starts digging through the first-aid kit with renewed fervor, his silver-haired friend quickly following his example and continuing with his previous job. Still without saying anything, Endou restarts his previous movements as well, almost robotically finishing with his task.
Once that's done, Fudou hands him the anti-infection salve he found and Raimon's coach starts applying it to the half-healed cuts, still without saying a word. The awkward silence stays like that as he accepts Fubuki's help with bandaging the injuries.
They finish quietly and while Fudou and Fubuki put back the first-aid kit, Endou settles down amongst his players. The teenager share uncertain glances and it's Shinsuke who is brave enough to bring out a quiet ''coach?''
The keeper sighs, the sound a relief after the prior silence, and offers them all a smile. ''I'm sorry for reacting like that,'' he apologizes. ''And I'm... I'm so sorry for not being with you.''
Immediately, the team protests.
''Don't say that!''
''What do you mean?!''
''Coach-!''
He cuts them off by holding up a hand and is therefore taken aback when Shindou continues on. ''Coach,'' says the captain and the certainty of the word is enough to make Endou blink in surprise, ''it's not your fault this happened. If we really want to blame someone, it should be the team for not taking care of ourselves better, not you.''
''You're just kids,'' Endou points out, although he's relaxing now.
The team shares a few grins. ''Fair enough,'' admits Sangoku, ''but it's still isn't your fault.''
Their coach sighs, but it's one of defeat. ''Alright.'' Yet he still glances at Tenma and it's only when the brunet smiles brightly that Endou fully allows himself to smile. ''Tenma's right, though, you're all hurt and the next few days will be trying. So it's off to bed with all of you!''
Immediately they protest, but it's more for the image of it than anything else – they're exhausted and no one can deny it.
The adults shoo them off to the smaller cave they woke up in and not long after, they've all found their makeshift beds again. Kurumada, being the closest to the lantern in the corner, dims it until it's barely noticeable.
After calling out their goodnight wishes, the teenagers settle down surprisingly easily.
Exhausted as they are, sleep claims them all swiftly.
Notes:
Tenma: *doing questionable things*
Raimon: *instantly covers for him*
I swear y’all this team is ride or die.
--
Pegasus: Tenma, please don’t put yourself in needless danger
Tenma: mm
Pegasus: Tenma, you did everything you could to help your friends, it’s not your fault
Tenma: mmm
Pegasus: Tenma, you are still injured and need to be mindful of your physical state
Tenma: mmmm
Pegasus: Very well, karma’s gonna be a bitch
(Is this foreshadowing? This is foreshadowing)
--
Kibayama: WELCOME TO THEATRE CAMP
Me: that’s not what it’s-
God Eden: *whole soccer teams appearing in fancy light shows, Lightning Strikes at Opportune Moments, PINK AND FEATHERED OUTFITS, Watch Out For Dramatically Falling Soccer Players At Anytime, weather forecast: THUNDERBOLTS AND LIGHTNING, always gloomy, I could go on*
Me: …point
--
Shindou: Ichino you’re in Tenma’s position
Raimon: wait what
Shindou: Tenma agreed to sit this one out
Raimon: WAIT WHAT
Shindou: I know, I was surprised as you are
--
Endou: yo! :D
Raimon: …
Raimon: ……..
Endou: hey are you guys okay-
Raimon: *WAILING*
Endou: oh my god Kidou what did you do to mY KIDS
--
I’m sorry, it’s hard to make fun of a chapter as serious as this one…
Chapter 38
Notes:
I tried, but I genuinely couldn't come up with any end-of-chapter anecdotes...
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
By noon on the next day, things have progressed much like they did the first time 'round.
Kibayama has issued a challenge against Raimon in three days' time – only supported by his threat against their managers and current coach – to which the team has responded confidently, after a short few words from Endou.
(He really is the perfect coach for their team.)
It took Tenma a while to convince his friends – and the adults after that – to let him help out. After a long while of complaining and, dare he say it, whining, coupled with some puppy dog eyes, he finally managed to join in on the search for good training ground.
He immediately claimed Shinsuke and Tsurugi.
Now he's hiding a grin at the sight of Ancient Dark, standing in the shadows after having shot a ball at them that Tsurugi barely managed to deflect.
Speaking of the Seedling...
''Who are you?!'' he demands, a growl in his voice.
Someone steps into the light, making an impressed sound. ''So you have some skill,'' says Shuu, smiling as if he's merely greeting them. He stops a few feet in front of them, holding the ball he just shot.
''What happened?'' Shindou suddenly cuts in as the rest of Raimon gathers.
Shuu watches their arrival, still smiling, and places a hand on his hip. As he speaks, Tenma's eyes widen, realization dawning on him. ''To tell you the truth, I've been watching you ever since you came to this island. You guys were-''
''Oh my gosh it's another stalker!''
Whatever mysterious and dark spiel Shuu was going for is, in one single moment, completely destroyed.
All eyes turn to Tenma. The brunet is staring at Ancient Dark's captain with a perfectly innocent expression.
Shuu blinks, taken aback by the sudden interruption. ''Excuse me?'' he asks, only slightly affronted – mostly he's still working through his disbelief.
Raimon's members, meanwhile, are either glaring at their resident time traveler – Tsurugi, for example – while others like Sangoku seem to have accepted their fate with growing trepidation. Shindou is massaging his temples and for a moment it almost looks like flames are rising up behind him. But of course that's impossible.
''Tenma,'' starts the captain, very slowly, a sugar sweet smile forming on his lips, ''do us all a favor and shut up.''
The brunet in question gasps, clutching at his heart. ''DQE-senpai,'' he whispers mournfully, ''how could you say such things? It's as if you don't appreciate me anymore!''
Shindou breathes in slowly, his glare saying everything.
Wiping at an invisible tear, the time traveler adds a sniffle for good measure and nods a few times. ''I- I see,'' he mutters, lowering his gaze and letting his shoulders sag. ''Well, in that case...'' he straightens, a grin splitting his face and all traces of sadness disappearing as he turns to Shuu. ''My team doesn't want me anymore, can I join yours? I'm really sorry about calling you a stalker! It's a habit I'm still trying to break.''
He counts it as a victory when he sees the corner of Shuu's lips threatening to turn upwards.
Unfortunately, since Ancient Dark still needs to have their whole 'redemption arc', their captain isn't yet up to light joking. With conviction that truly impresses Tenma, especially since Shuu seemed to be honestly amused only moments before, the dark-haired teen shoots them all a glare.
''You were crawling in the dust only a day ago,'' he says, his voice lowering darkly. ''I can't forgive that... if you call yourself soccer players when you're such losers at it.'' He directs those last words at Tenma.
The brunet merely holds up his hands. ''Don't look at me, I'm just the mascot.''
(Tenma would bet his entire allowance that, were he to turn around now, his team's glares would most likely kill him.)
Shuu really doesn't seem impressed. ''This is our forest,'' he states calmly. ''Outsiders are not allowed here.'' He turns on his heel, clearly believing the conversation is over.
Not everyone agrees with that sentiment, though. ''Wait!'' Tenma calls, all joking set aside for now. Ancient Dark's captain glances over his shoulder. ''Let us train here.''
''Train?'' repeats Shuu, a dark expression crossing his face.
The brunet nods. ''Our friends have been taken,'' he says, and part of him hates himself for misusing his knowledge of his future friend's past like this. ''We want to save them, but to do so we need to get stronger.''
A thoughtful look crosses Shuu's face and Tenma knows his words have hit the mark.
''All right.'' He turns to face Raimon fully, a distant smile on his face. ''If you win against us in soccer, I'll allow it.'' With those words he throws the ball down in front of them, a clear challenge.
It rolls to a stop a few feet in front of Shindou and all eyes move to him, knowing he has the final call. He narrows his eyes for a moment and then looks up. ''Fine. We'll do it!''
Fifteen minutes later, both teams find themselves on a sandy soccer field.
''I'm not sitting out this one.''
At Tenma's simple statement, all his friends glance towards him. He lifts his chin, the challenge clear.
''Tenma...'' Sangoku trails off when grey eyes settle on him, but a moment later he pushes on. ''You're still hurt.''
''Yes,'' agrees the brunet, ''and I already didn't play in the match against Unlimited Shining. Didn't I prove I could hold my own when we fought against Genei?''
They can't bring in anything against that and they all know it. Still, the hesitant and doubting looks are still lingering, so the time traveler doesn't let up. ''I'm on the starter lineup,'' he says, knowing very well that it's a low blow.
Shindou steps up, his face set in a frown of displeasure even though his eyes are defeated. He knows he's lost this battle. ''I'm still your captain,'' he reminds him quietly.
The younger teen inclines his head.
Drawing in a deep breath, Raimon's captain closes his eyes. ''Fine,'' he decides finally. ''You can play.''
Even though the rest of the team clearly doesn't like it, they stay silent. Only mere minutes later are they finding their positions on the field, doing some last warning up.
Then Ancient Dark kicks off.
The match is barely worth mentioning.
Like the first time they faced Ancient Dark, the other team simply plays with them. They let Raimon take the ball easily enough and put on just enough pressure to show everyone that, were they to get even the slightest bit serious, they'd wipe the floor with them.
Tsurugi's Devil Burst is stopped without the keeper even breaking a sweat.
The following few minutes slowly have the realization dawning on Raimon.
Their every move is being anticipated.
All the yellow-clad team can do is chase after the darker players, completely at their mercy.
When Ancient Dark spreads out over the field, too fast for Raimon to catch up, there's no stopping them. Shuu jumps, high and graceful, and swiftly kicks the ball. It tears through the air and lands on the sandy field, blowing Tsurugi and Hikaru away.
The pass – because that's what it was – is redirected by his number ten, blowing most of Raimon's midfielders away. The ball cuts over the field, connected by the Ancient Dark players, enough force behind it to throw the yellow-clad team to the ground.
When it's finally shot towards the goal, Tenma is already moving.
The little goat he remembers so well from last time is exactly where he expected it to be.
Not even attempting to stop the shot, the brunet instead launches himself into a spin. ''Look out! Soyokaze Step!'' he barely manages to twist around the ball, its force almost throwing him off balance when he passes it.
The ball slams into the goal just as he regains his footing, throwing Sangoku backwards. Only a moment later the keeper gets to his feet again. ''Tenma! Is that little one okay?''
''It's fine!'' calls the brunet, giving a short wave to reassure him. A second later Shinsuke sprints towards him, a wide, excited smile crossing his face as he shouts ''it's a real goat!'' and it doesn't take the rest of the team long to join their two first-years.
Their soft smiles at the little animal are shared by the entire team, with the exception of Tsurugi, as the goat walks off. ''Don't come back here!'' Tenma calls after it, giving a soft laugh as he watched it disappear through the trees. Then he turns to where Ancient Dark is gathered. ''Let's continue the match!''
Shuu waves his words away. ''No, I've seen enough,'' he says and sends his team away with a short mutter.
As Ancient Dark leaves, another voice pipes up from the side. ''What's going on here?''
Endou and Kazemaru stare at the obvious set-up with wide eyes. ''This is... did something happen?'' asks the blue-haired man, inspecting the team for any new injuries.
Any answer is cut off when Shuu crosses the distance separating him from Raimon, stopping a few feet in front of the team. ''Listen up!'' he spreads his arms wide, with an almost childlike grin that lights up his whole face. ''I've decided that you are free to use this forest. If you want to get stronger, I'll help you.''
Tenma blinks. This change is still as disconcerting as it was the first time 'round.
''That's the complete opposite of what you were saying before,'' he points out, true confusion coloring his voice.
Shuu startles, as if only just realizing that, and crosses his arms thoughtfully. ''Hm... um...'' he glances at the sky, fidgeting. Then a smile lights up his face. ''Well, it's because you guys are interesting!'' he points at Tenma. ''Especially you.''
As the entire team glances towards their wayward midfielder, said midfielder tilts his head. ''Me?''
''Yep. You're interesting.''
Something in Raimon shifts, barely noticeable. Tenma, however, is very much aware of their guarded looks.
(They can say what they want, but they are overprotective.)
''My name is Shuu!'' the boy introduces himself cheerfully. ''It's nice to meet you.''
Tenma glances at his favorite Seedling.
Hm.
He sends a wink to Shuu, who blinks.
''I'm Wasure Teta!''
Tsurugi chokes on air, his sudden coughing fit catching everyone's attention. When he gets his voice back, he turns on Tenma with a dark look in his eyes. ''No,'' he nearly growls, ''don't you dare start this again.''
The brunet gives him an innocent look. ''What?''
Orange eyes bore into him but when the sparkling, wide-eyed expression still doesn't let up, Tsurugi throws his arms in the sky with a frustrated snarl. ''Fuck you, Tenma! I swear to god!'' He turns on his heel and storms off, disappearing between the trees.
The time traveler cackles.
From beyond the treeline, there's a frustrated shout.
It only causes the brunet to laugh harder and it's a few moments before he gets his composure back, after which the first thing he says is, ''I finally broke him!''
''That's not something to be happy about,'' mutters Shindou, throwing the brunet an annoyed look. ''What was that about anyway?''
Tenma snickers for a moment. ''Inside joke,'' he answers smoothly and then, to avoid any other conversation, quickly turns back to Shuu. ''Sorry about that, I couldn't let the opportunity go. I'm Matsukaze Tenma! It's really nice to meet you too!''
Shuu shakes his head, still smiling. ''I don't mind,'' he says, laughing a little. ''But I believe I might actually need to let you join my team, if only so yours won't kick you off,'' he adds, his grin clearly showing he's joking.
With a dramatic gasp, the brunet clasps his hands together. ''Can I?'' without even waiting for an answer, he twirls around to face Raimon. ''It's been nice knowing you guys, I'm going to meet my new team now! Bye!'' with that, he quickly moves over to Shuu. ''Get me out of here before they murder me,'' he hisses to his new friend without caring that Raimon can very well hear what he's saying.
Shuu laughs, his shoulders shaking as he tries and fails to hold it back, and gestures for the brunet to follow him. With a last wave at his friends, Tenma sprints after him and the two of them disappear between the trees, leaving Raimon to stare incredulously at the spot they just stood.
''Thank you for saving me!''
Shuu lets out a laugh, the complete opposite of the dark expression on his face barely an hour before. ''You're welcome,'' he tells the brunet, dodging a low-hanging branch. ''Won't your team be angrier when you come back, though?''
Tenma jumps over a root and shrugs. ''Probably,'' he says, grinning a little, ''but they're used to me ditching them. At least this time I won't be covered in blood when I return. I hope.'' Suddenly worried eyes turn on the other boy. ''You don't happen to be vampire, do you?''
His friend shakes his head, but his smile has faded. ''What do you mean, covered in blood?''
Giving an awkward chuckle, the brunet places a hand on his bandaged arm. Shuu follows the movement, his face twisting into a worried frown. ''What happened?'' he asks, his voice laced with concern. ''I noticed it before, but...''
''Ah...'' Tenma averts his gaze to the leaves above them. ''I got into some trouble, that's all. It only happened a little while ago, so my friends are still pretty protective of me right now.''
Shuu relaxes, accepting that answer. They travel in silence a little further, the brunet taking in his new surroundings with curious eyes. He's never been to this part of the island before and he got the full tour last time 'round. Or so he thought.
''Wow...''
The awed whispers involuntarily escapes him when the two of them step out from between the trees and onto a clearing. In front of them is one of the old ruins that are scattered all over the island, only this one is different.
It's more cleaned up than the other structures, the broken rocks moved to the sides of the clearing to create a free space of grass. Unlike the other ruins, these ones aren't covered in ivy.
What's the most amazing, though, are the trees.
The entire thing is built around two large trees in the middle, winding around it to create several platforms between the branches. Thin, arched pillars connect the stone to the trees so that the entire things is seemingly held up by nature itself.
Ancient Dark is lounging around, both on the ground and in the tree palace, and they seem just as surprised to see Tenma as he is to see them.
The blue-haired number ten jumps from a branch on the ground several feet below. ''Shuu!'' he calls, a frown crossing his face although he doesn't seem angry, merely confused. ''What's going on?''
Shuu moves further into the clearing and gestures his new friend over, who follows after a moment of hesitation. ''Everyone, this is Tenma,'' he introduces them cheerfully. ''We can trust him.''
When all eyes turn to the brunet – not hostile, but curious instead – he gives a little wave and smiles hesitantly. ''It's nice to meet all of you,'' he tells them, mind going a mile a minute. Just why did Shuu bring him here? What is so different from the last time 'round?
(He's made it a habit to visit God Eden several times a year – Ancient Dark always welcomes him there with open arms and they usually spend the next week or so exploring the island and playing soccer.
Shuu has brought him to several private spots his team frequents and Tenma has never betrayed their trust by telling anyone else about it.
But that only started happening after several visits to the island, not immediately like now.)
Some of Ancient Dark's members spare a reserved smile for him, but mostly their wary looks are still in place. ''Why'd you bring an outsider here?'' asks the goalkeeper and it's only because Tenma has known him for years now that he hears the strange undertone in his voice. Not just guarded and confused, but more... mystified. As if he's faced with an unsolvable puzzle.
Shuu tilts his head and lifts a finger to his chin as he thinks over his answer. ''Hm... I can't really explain it,'' he hums, ''but something about him tells me we can trust him. Like I... know him from somewhere.'' He nods to himself.
The rest of Ancient Dark, although still holding onto their confusion, don't seem surprised by their captain's words. Instead they're... agreeing?
''Know me?'' repeats Tenma, a frown crossing his face. ''What do you-'' he cuts himself off, twisting on his heel to gape at Shuu.
The other teen blinks at him, silently asking what his reaction is all about, but the brunet finds himself speechless. His mind, however, is racing, because-
No. It's not possible.
''You...''
If... if Shuu knows- if he remembers- then why no one else? Why not Raimon, Aki, anyone he sees on a daily basis? Besides, time doesn't work that way. 'Don't get your hopes up,' he tells himself strictly, trying to stifle the sudden flare of longing that strikes him.
He misses his own time. He loves his teammates, he really does, but- keeping all the secrets is tiring.
And yet, he knows that there's absolutely no way. Shuu, and by extension Ancient Dark, shouldn't remember – it doesn't work that way.
(How does it work, though? Does he really know? After all, Shuu has shown before that the changes in time don't affect him.)
Could it be...?
But if it's true, then he has to know. He has to.
''You remember?''
He doesn't wait for an answer – his friend doesn't seem ready to respond anyway, if his bewildered expression is anything to go by – and instead turns to the rest of Ancient Dark, taking a closer look at them.
It's just as he thought.
If they really saw him as an outsider, they'd never allow him here, not even on Shuu's word. Especially not before they found their joy in soccer again, distrustful and guarded as they are. But the team looking at him now isn't angry, or hostile, or anything even closely related to that – bemused, yes, and mystified, but... honestly, that's to be expected, if Tenma's thoughts prove true.
''It makes sense,'' he murmurs to himself, and this time he can't stop the spark of hope he feels. Truly, with Ancient Dark's... more than questionable roots, it shouldn't even be surprising to him.
(He's not sure what exactly they are and he has a feeling they don't know either. Not quite spirits, but not quite... human, either.
Whatever they are, they've always been more connected to the earth itself – and, as Shuu proved during Raimon's fight against El Dorado, also less affected by any changes to the timeline.)
But since it's not just a slight change to the timeline, but a complete rewrite of history itself... could it be that the effect it has on them is stronger than it would otherwise be?
''Tenma?''
At Shuu's careful question, the brunet is torn out of his thoughts to find his future friends all staring at him. There's a hint of tension in the air now.
''Do you know something?'' asks Kai – the blue-haired number ten and someone the brunet has gotten along with very well in the other time – dark eyes set in a frown and swirling with what could be suspicion.
Well. What to do now.
Technically, he should tell them the truth, and he would...
Except that, at this point, they could still very well go to Fifth Sector and reveal any information he might give them.
That would be nothing short of a disaster. Fifth Sector finding out about his time traveling activities... he shudders just to think of it. They'd surely misuse it – force him to tell them all they wish to know, just to stay on top. Senguuji wasn't afraid to hurt him as a warning, how far would he be willing to go if it means he can shape his own future?
But...
With a sigh, Tenma slowly nods. ''I- I think I do,'' he says, finally. ''But I... I need to make sure of something, alright? I promise I will tell you, just- just give me a few days so I can be sure I'm not... making a mistake.'' He can't help but wince when the inevitable memory of what happened last time he made a mistake, unconsciously clutching his bandaged arm. Pegasus in his mind is strangely silent.
Ancient Dark shares a few cautious looks, before Shuu gives in. ''Alright. We'll trust you for now – but we will hold you to your word.'' His voice lowers at that last part and, no matter how silly it might be, for a moment Tenma is afraid of him.
Forcing that away, he nods instead. ''I promise.''
The team relaxes then, apparently believing him on his word. Instead they scatter around the temple-like structure again, mostly moving to the higher platforms and from there out onto the tree branches.
Kai and Shuu seem to take that as their hint to give the brunet a tour and within minutes, Tenma is following them up the stairs and onto the lowest platform. The view from up here is even more beautiful, the sunlight falling through the leaves forming green shapes on the white stone like stained glass. Soon enough, though, the two forwards drag him up the stairs until they reach the very top of the tree.
The platform here is smaller than any of the lower ones, but the view is absolutely worth it. Being so high up, it looks out over the treetops and the fields beyond the forest, the sparkling blue sea visible to the left. On the right side, the God Eden Stadium looms up like a dark shadow against the horizon.
Tenma turns a full circle as he takes in everything there is to see. Shuu and Kai share an amused smile, both knowing the awe of this place all too well.
''It's beautiful,'' the brunet says, turning to his two friends even though he's barely capable of tearing his eyes away from their surroundings.
Shuu grins, leaning back on his heels to look up at the sky. ''Trust me, we know,'' he says, moving over to the edge of the platform and sitting down, his legs dangling in the air.
After a second of thought, Tenma joins him and closes his eyes to feel the breeze caress his face. He could stay here all day.
They sit in silence like that for a long while, enjoying the beautiful view, the spring sun warming them enough not to be bothered by the refreshing wind.
After a while, the silence is broken.
''Hey Kai, do we have a spare uniform lying around somewhere?''
Tenma's head whips up at Shuu's sudden request breaking the silence and he can't hold back a grin. When Kai nods, Ancient Dark's captain shares a mischievous look with his brunet friend. ''What do you say we prank your team some more?''
''Oh, absolutely.''
An hour later, Shuu and Tenma set off to meet Raimon after one of Ancient Dark's defenders informed them about the yellow-clad team gathering at the waterfall. The brunet tugs at his black-and-purple uniform, trying to get used to this.
Shuu covers his mouth to hide his grin. ''Uncomfortable?''
''Not really,'' the brunet shakes his head, ''just... strange. But totally worth it,'' he adds, already imagining his team's reactions.
His friend throws his head back and laughs, and even though the whole situation of Ancient Dark remembering is incredibly risky, Tenma is at least happy to see him so relaxed.
He starts recognizing their surroundings, the sound of the river getting closer, and soon enough light is falling through the trees. ''Here we are!'' announces Shuu cheerfully as they step out into the sun, the light reflecting off the river water. They cross the last bit until they stand at the edge of the cliff, looking out over the waterfall below.
Raimon's bright uniforms stand out clearly against the brown of the sand. ''How are we going to get down?'' Tenma asks, knowing from experience there's no easy path down.
Then he catches sight of Shuu's grin and he blanches.
Oh boy.
''Well, since you're now part of Ancient Dark,'' the time traveler is really starting to regret that decision now, ''we should get down our way, wouldn't you agree?''
Warily, the brunet takes a step back. He wouldn't put it past Shuu to push him off the cliff if he gets the chance. ''I guess...''
''Perfect!'' the dark-haired boy claps once, beaming. ''Now, two options here! Either we go for a swim, or you learn how to climb a cliff.''
Neither of those options sound very appealing.
But if there's one thing he's learnt from all his time knowing Ancient Dark...
Shuu blinks in surprise when the brunet shakes his head and instead steps closer to the cliff again. ''Might I suggest a different path?'' before the captain can even answer, Tenma has thrown himself over the edge with a flash of blue eyes and a cheerful ''catch me if you can!''
Landing swiftly on a branch ten feet or so from the cliff's edge, he can only just hear Shuu's amused laughter before he's jumping to another branch, this one lower. He won't ever admit he's cheating with his Soul Powers, but considering the state of his hands right now, he figures it's justified.
Raimon, down below, is startled when coach Endou's explanation about their training is cut off by the sudden shaking of one of the large trees surrounding them. A second later, Ancient Dark's captain is flying through the sky, using a vine to fling himself high into the air before summersaulting into a landing just in front of them.
Instead of acknowledging them, however, he turns to the tree he just appeared from. ''Guess I win!''
A second later someone drops from a branch and lands easily and gracefully on the ground, pouting.
The Raimon team does a double-take when they recognize their wayward midfielder.
''Tenma...'' hisses Shindou, his eye twitching. ''What are you wearing?''
The brunet glances at them in surprise, as if only noticing them. ''Oh hey guys!'' he chirps and then gives a little spin, as if showing off his new uniform. ''Do you like it? Shuu gave it to me! Said I could keep it! Isn't that nice of him?''
That's not exactly true, but it's so worth it to see the glares his teammates are suddenly shooting the dark-haired boy. Tenma hides a smirk and instead keeps up his happy, beaming sparkle smile. ''He showed me around the island, it's absolutely amazing! It's so much fun here!''
If looks could kill, Shuu would be incinerated on the spot. Tenma almost expects Tsurugi to start growling.
Deciding to put this on hold for now, no matter how amusing it might be, the brunet turns to his coach. Endou raises an eyebrow, as if telling him I know exactly what you're up to, but the time traveler just shrugs innocently. ''So, coach, what are we going to do for training now?'' he inquires instead.
His topic change works, for the man sighs and gives in. ''I'm splitting you up into groups so everyone can train in the most useful way,'' he tells, gathering the teenagers' attention. ''Kariya, Amagi and Shinsuke, you'll be training your speed. Shindou, Kirino and Kurumada, you'll be working on reaction time and Tsurugi, Nishiki and Hikaru will work on their balance. Aoyama, Ichino and Sangoku, I want you to get in some stamina and precision practice. Everyone agreed?''
While the rest of the team nods, Tenma frowns. ''What about me?''
Endou hides a grimace. ''You'll be sitting out this one.''
The brunet gapes in disbelief. ''What?'' he demands, blue flashing through his gaze. ''Why?''
The coach sighs, running a hand through his hair. ''First of all, you're still injured and you should take it easy,'' he says, and then shares a look with Raimon's captain. ''What's more, I discussed things with Shindou. Perhaps it's best if you try and work on your Keshin for now.''
With an annoyed look at the strategist, Tenma huffs. Still, there's at least some fairness in that decision, so he nods unhappily.
''Great!'' Endou calls, his grin returning. ''Now that that's settled, let's get to work!''
Tenma and Shuu have relocated to a clearing in the forest, the latter offering to help with Keshin training, which the brunet gladly accepted. With how knowledgeable his future friend is, he'd be stupid to refuse.
They're practicing the simplest form of control, of harmony. With how physically based Keshin are, people often forget the mental aspect of it and instantly move to training – while truly, the first step of it is a calm, focused mind. The two friends are sitting opposite of each other, Shuu in a perfect lotus position, Tenma something similar but more relaxed. Their surroundings are peaceful; only the sounds of the forest surrounding them, time fading away as they both simply breathe.
Tenma settles into the rhythm of it. Inhale. Exhale. Repeat. It's a silent mantra, and he sinks into his subconscious as he's so often done, where the godlike being dwells.
His eyes flutter open, then, expecting to see indigo, to hear a warm, rumbling voice welcome him.
Instead he finds himself... nowhere.
What?
The brunet blinks, as if that will clear his vision and show something beyond the darkness. It's futile.
He spins on his heel, to catch a glimpse of bright red and pure white, but there is nothing, as if he's in a fully obscured room.
It's wrong.
Where is Pegasus? Where is his Keshin?
''I'm sorry,'' whispers the brunet, halting in his attempt to pull away. ''I know I worry everyone, but I just...'' he trails off.
What could he even say to explain the whole mess?
So instead he just lowers his gaze until he's looking at his hands, fiddling with the strap of his bag, wishing the awkward silence would just end already.
''Wh-what?''
Tenma lifts a hand to his forehead, eyes wide and startled. The flash of- of memory, because it was a memory, left as quickly as it came and he almost believes he's imagined i-
Yamaoka pushed him against a mirror.
The man had pushed him hard enough to break said mirror.
Tenma breathes in shakily. 'Okay. Okay, I can deal with this, I have to deal with this.'But this- this isn't just a beating. He can handle that, handle that pain, but this is something else entirely. His own blood makes him queasy and-
''Oh my god. Oh my god.''
He closes his eyes again and focusses on his air intake. It wouldn't do to have a panic attack now.
Eventually, he forces himself to look at his injuries. Pushing down both the nausea and the pain, he breathes out in painstaking relief to see that there aren't any glass shards in his flesh, but he can't say much more than that with his limited first aid knowledge.
He curls up into a small ball and clenches his eyes shut, pretending the tears falling down his face are from pain.
Tenma clutches at his head with both hands, phantom pain running through his bandaged arm. ''What- what is this?'' he gasps out, panting like he's just played a match. ''What's-''
His vision goes white and his legs give out underneath him. Staying upright is too much when colors and sounds flash through his mind like this, blinding him in the darkness. ''Peg-'' he brings out, heaving for air, ''Pegasus, Pegasus-''
For a moment it's silent and Tenma almost hopes they've forgotten about him, but then the captain shifts next to him and he knows his wishing is in vain. ''Tenma...''
The brunet can't take it anymore.
He pulls his knees to his chest, resting his feet on the bench, and hides his face in his arms.
He doesn't want to imagine his team's reactions and so he doesn't. So when someone – Shindou, probably – suddenly lays a hand on his shoulder, he's not prepared for it and he can't stop himself from tensing.
'Get a grip, Matsukaze.'
A whimper escapes from where he's crumbled on the nonexistent floor, trying to curl up but limbs refusing the movement. His eyes are squeezed shut, as if that will block out the images, but they're relentless.
''Pegasus,'' he sobs dryly, but there's nothing. ''Pegasus, please-''
He keeps an expression of fury on his face, but once he's out of eyesight, it crumbles and is replaced by one of hurt.
Of all things to happen, he never expected this.
He's not sure what to think, what to feel. Everything's a mess inside his head and he barely registers it when he reaches the soccer building. But between all the chaos and uncertainty, one thing stands out.
He has never missed his own team as much as in that moment.
'I don't belong here.'
''Pegasus,'' but his Keshin isn't there, his Keshin isn't coming to help him, and Tenma isn't even aware of the other names escaping him until he hears his own, hoarse voice saying them, ''S-Shin- Shindou- Kyousuke-''
But they aren't here.
He knows they aren't, and his own mind is betraying him-
Raimon's time traveler closes his eyes in anticipation, already hearing Kurama's angry voice. ''The one destroying Raimon's soccer club isn't Fifth Sector or Tsurugi... it's really you!'' he spats, and the brunet can feel the glare the forward shoots him.
But he doesn't open his eyes. He can't. 'I'm sorry.'
As the silence stretches on, the brunet can't help but mentally flinch as the words keep replaying in his ears. He knows Kurama doesn't really hate him, that he's just angry right now.
He swallows at the memory, automatically comparing the gentle voice of his friend to the harsh tone from his past self, trying to convince himself Kurama doesn't hate him.
'In this world he does.'
Tenma can't even speak anymore, instead left a whimpering, trembling mess on the floor, clutching at his head. It hurts, not like his Chained Keshin or the shards of the mirror cutting through his skin, but differently. Deeper.
The pain isn't physical.
'I can't do this...'
''But I don't have a choice,'' he whispers sadly. ''I have to do this, I have to protect everyone, but...''
He lets himself fall back on his bed, finally allowing some of his weakness to seep through.
''I just want to go home.''
''Stop,'' Tenma whispers, but his voice is inaudible.
It's not even pain, not really – it's something he's intricately familiar with, something he thought he'd already beaten. So why, why is this happening- why does it still hurt?
He doesn't want this- these insecurities, these things that creep up on him in his weakest moments.
He inhales shakily.
Tenma mutely shakes his head, shutting his burning eyes tightly.
Why, why didn't he remember this?
Remember how his team had been hurt last time this happened? They had been alright in the end, but they were still injured. How could he so easily ignore that?
(Why did he have to decide for them? Who gave him the right to play with their lives like that?)
Little one, Pegasus' voice comes again. It's softer this time, gentle as he would be if he were talking to a skittish animal. Don't do this to yourself.
A sharp, hitching inhale, too close to a sob although it's barely audible, escapes him. 'I'm sorry,' the unbidden thought crosses his mind, repeating itself again and again. 'I'm sorry, I'm so sorry.'
He feels disgusted with himself.
His hands, previously clutching at his head, have fallen limply, only the faintest of tremors still in his fingers. He can see it, through his half-opened eyes, even with his vision as blurry as it is.
It's so cold.
The flashes are slower, lessening, and he would sob in relief if he could bring himself to move at the thought this will be over.
A second later he wants to sob for completely different reason, when another memory catches up with hi-
Tenma closes his eyes tightly, hot tears threatening to spill over. His team is utterly ruined, no one even able of taking one more step.
And although he's been safely benched all this time, something inside him hurts.
And then it's over.
Tenma can't even be relieved about it, because the darkness is closing in on him fast, the last, weak tremors fading away as well, replaced by cold.
His eyelids close without his permission, and then he knows nothing.
Chapter 39
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
Shuu, previously meditating and now finding himself left free of his previous tension, watches the strange, young brunet seating cross-legged on the grass. They're hidden far between the trees of the island, where Fifth Sector does not dare go and outsiders would lose their way if they ever tried to pass through without guidance.
Never before has he shown anyone the way here.
The trees rise high into the sky, casting shadows over the ground. There's an air of ancient stillness around them, only animals and the wind breaking the peace here.
Taking in the child's features, Shuu hums a soft song underneath his breath. A small bird curiously lands on the grass a few feet away from them.
He has never brought outsiders to the sacred pathways of the island, not in all the time he's been here. He never imagined he would, not even if it was someone he knew their entire life.
And yet, within hours, this child has seen more than any Fifth Sector agents posted here.
As his song continues, the bird is lured closer. Shuu gazes at it with a slight smile, stretching out his hand to it. Only hesitating for a moment, the small animal hops onto his finger and he raises it so that it is at eye height with him.
There is something in the back of his mind.
He has always honed his senses, sharp and accurate as they are; so much so, that his team sometimes jokes about foresight.
Now it tells him that he knows this strange child, even though he never forgets a face. Plain as he might be at first glance, just like any other teenager, he would remember meeting someone this mystifying.
But he hasn't.
Shuu hums the last notes of his song, stroking the bird's feathers with his other hands. Every moment, he finds himself expecting... things. Reactions he should not be able to anticipate this early in their acquaintance, the ability to read the brunet's emotions from his face when it should, by all means, be blank to him.
And that sense of familiarity he should not have.
Then there are Tenma's own words.
You remember, he'd said.
As if he should know something. As if they hold shared memories.
His humming fades away and the bird leaves its perch. Shuu watches it disappear into the trees, the tranquillity of his ancient surroundings leaving him calm like it always does.
That tranquillity, however, is roughly broken when his instincts scream.
Immediately the captain is on his feet, twisting to stare wide-eyed at his companion.
Tenma's face is scrunched up, sweat beading on his forehead, and yet he does not wake from his meditation. That alone is a sign something is amiss; but it is nothing in comparison to the aura of energy surrounding him.
Red energy.
Shuu gapes at the sight, taking a step back as Pegasus' wild energy spikes sharply, uncontrollably. The moment itself lasts for a few short seconds, in which the wild Keshin screams soundlessly before it disappears just as quickly as it came. As the last spark of red disappears, Tenma's eyes flicker behind his eyelids, and he goes limp, crumbling to the ground.
''Tenma!'' Shuu calls, and he's at the brunet's side in an instant. Worry tints his mind and leaves a sour taste in his mouth as he reaches out to take the boy's pulse – it flutters, a little too fast, but thankfully steady.
The captain takes a slow breath to calm himself, scanning his friend's crumbled form. He is unresponsive and that nearly sends Shuu into a panic, even though he really shouldn't be so emotional about a near stranger.
He rolls the brunet onto his side, hoping the movement will cause some kind of reaction, but Tenma's face stays slack. Even when Shuu calls for him, there is nothing, and eventually he admits defeat. Despite the sudden collapse, nothing else seems to be distorting the brunet's aura, and therefore the captain reluctantly stays put – also because he does not want to leave his friend alone when he's defenseless like this.
Instead, Shuu settles down to keep a careful eye on the unconscious brunet, mind racing all the while.
Red energy.
The memory of the wild Keshin keeps replaying in his mind. He has seen it before. How could he not?
He has heard from Fifth Sector that they call it Chained, nowadays. An apt name, although he himself doesn't use it – its appearance is rare, very rare, and the one thing he will never assist Fifth Sector with. They find it a good idea to endanger the world's natural energy in a way like this, they deal with it.
But Tenma is not with Fifth Sector.
Shuu knows as much, it has been confirmed by many sources. From what he has seen of the brunet so far, it's clear to him he would never willingly work for them. What's more, that annoying little voice in the back of his mind tells him as much.
But then, how did Tenma turn into a Fragmented One? And why did he collapse as he did? Are those two events related? He has never heard of such reactions concerning a Fragmented One when there is no other active Keshin in the vicinity, and Shuu himself keeps an iron hold on his own Dark Exodus.
A shiver runs down his spine at that thought, because...
What would have happened if he hadn't?
The sun is starting to set when Tenma says goodbye to Ancient Dark. It's been hours since he woke up, and Shuu's dark eyes are still full of worry whenever they find him. The brunet has changed back into his Raimon uniform and his friend accompanies him to the edge of the forest.
He's unwilling to leave, that much is clear, but there's not much else he can do. He's tried to talk with the brunet when the younger first woke, but Tenma's been tight-lipped the whole time.
So, with a softly spoken reminder of, ''if there's anything I can do to help, come find me,'' he disappears between the trees and the brunet is left on his own to continue.
The watchtower his team is staying in is in sight now, and Tenma can see small yellow figures moving around. They grow closer as he nears and he can see the exact moment he's been noticed, when one yellow blur on the roof of the tower suddenly halts.
Holding up his hand in greeting, Tenma giggles softly when he can see a sudden flurry of activity. It's too far away for him to hear them, but he imagines whoever is playing lookout must've told the others he's back.
As he lowers his hand again, one of his teammates moves in his direction. It's not long after that he recognizes Kurumada. Involuntarily, he frowns a little – that's not who he was expecting.
It seems his older teammate knows exactly what he's thinking, for when he's in earshot, the first thing the defender says is, ''the guys wouldn't let Shindou go because he's 'too soft on you', apparently. Tsurugi is annoyed, or, more annoyed than usual, and Sangoku's trying to keep the peace. I offered to play escort since we weren't getting anywhere.''
Tenma makes a small noise. ''Hello to you too, Kurumada-senpai,'' he says, voice quiet.
The defender huffs. ''Hello,'' he amends as they start on their way back.
''I really don't need an escort.''
''Tell that to Sangoku.''
Huh. Seems like his teammates have upped the protectiveness level.
When the two reach the watchtower, it becomes obvious what Kurumada meant. Tsurugi is climbing the stairs to the roof, shoots Tenma a single glare, and then continues on his way. Sangoku, Amagi and Kirino seem to be talking to Shindou, the captain's expression perfectly composed.
Tenma lowers his gaze.
His companion leaves him to join Shindou and the others. After a moment of pause, the brunet decides against following him or trying to talk to Tsurugi. Both of his best friends know him too well; they'd see right through him, and while he loves them for that, he can't deal with their prodding right now without breaking down.
Instead he treads over to Shinsuke and Hikaru.
His two fellow first-years give cheerful greetings when they see him. At least they don't seem to be affected by whatever has gotten into the rest of the team.
But, amends the time traveler as he mumbles a quiet ''hello'' back, maybe they do. They're oddly secluded, here to the side of the tower, and much less enthusiastic than he'd expect.
''What's wrong?'' he asks, instead of acknowledging their frowns at his lack of enthusiasm.
The two startle but share a look immediately after.
Tenma waits and his patience pays off. ''Everyone's tired,'' mutters Hikaru, ''and grumpy. From training.'' Shinsuke nods in agreement.
'And stressed, it seems.'
That... might be his fault. Scratch that, it is his fault. After everything that happened this week, he'd be surprised if tensions weren't running high right about now.
It sends a stab of guilt through him.
If he could, he'd stick around while they're on the island, if only for their peace of mind – nevermind that right now, being with his beloved team is the one thing in the world he wants the most. But...
But with these new developments with Ancient Dark, and- and Pegasus, there's just too much for him to do. Too much at risk to play carelessly.
He wouldn't forgive himself if he put them in anymore danger.
Looking at them his two first-year friends now, so withdrawn from their older teammates and sitting quietly to the side, the time traveler knows this isn't doing any of them any good either.
He averts his gaze.
This is his fault; he should be the one to solve it.
So on his next exhale, Tenma tilts his head and pokes Hikaru's arm, gaining the attention of the purple-haired boy. When he blinks curiously at him, the brunet smiles mischievously.
''Tag, you're it.''
''...I'm sorry?''
The time traveler jumps to his feet and dances a few steps backwards, making sure to be out of arm's reach – Hikaru can be surprisingly devious sometimes. ''You're it! Catch me if you can!'' he cackles, moving a little further back. His two first-year friends share a bewildered look. ''Aw, c'mon, scared I'm too fast for you?'' he sticks out his tongue.
There's a sudden switch when Hikaru lunges for the brunet, trying to tag him back, but Tenma was prepared and dodges the attempt easily. The purple-haired boy gets to his feet and makes a second attempt, again dodged, before turning on Shinsuke.
The small defender-turned-keeper barely manages to avoid it. ''Hey!''
Hikaru shoots him a grin and that's all the challenge the boy needs to join in too.
''Well,'' says Tenma, glancing between his two friends, ''see ya!'' and then he turns on his heel and sprints over the sandy field, hearing Shinsuke follow his example only a second later.
''Wha- no fair! No head starts!'' protest Hikaru as he chases after them.
He manages to catch Shinsuke, the smaller boy being a bit behind Tenma, and the three first-years proceed to chase each other around for the next few minutes. The brunet himself stays out of reach for a little while, until his small friend catches up to him.
Change of plans.
As he darts around Shinsuke, barely avoiding his attempt to tag him, the brunet spins on his heel and sprints to the tower.
Right.
Towards.
The.
Senpai.
There are a few startled yelps from them when a blur almost crashes into them, barely avoiding collision as it is. No one is really surprised, though, when they recognize the source.
''Tenma,'' sighs Sangoku, ''what are you doing?''
The brunet blinks up at him from where he's hiding behind Amagi with big, sparkling grey eyes. ''Please hide me.''
The older players share a look between them. When the younger boy doesn't elaborate, they take the bait, knowing very well they're doing so. ''From what, exactly?'' asks Sangoku, raising an unimpressed eyebrow.
(Oh please. Tenma's is much better.)
''From Shinsu- oh boy.''
Seeing the small teen in question running up to them, clearly having spotted Tenma, said brunet doesn't waste a second in reacting. He twists easily on his heel, glances at the wall of the tower – he's been climbing cliffs for years, this one is no challenge – and then pauses.
Hands. Right.
But Shinsuke is getting really close and Tenma's pride is not gonna allow him to lose this game.
Well then.
Only one way to avoid the seemingly inevitable outcome.
He suddenly takes a short sprint, building up speed, and his eyes flash blue just as he jumps.
With the added energy and precision of Soul Trance, he half-lands on the wall with simple grace and immediately turns it into a launching pad to jump to one of the trees standing a few feet away. He hops between the tree and the wall like that two more times, reaching higher each jump, before he arrives at the top of the structure and lands on the balustrade there.
The entire process only took a few seconds.
Tenma throws a glance at his teammates below, all staring at him in various degrees of disbelief. Or exasperation, that one is surprisingly common too.
Shinsuke shoots him something akin to a glare, only it looks much too adorable on his face to be intimidating. Cons of being a short thirteen-year-old. ''Isn't that a bit much?'' he yells at his friend.
''Hey, go big or go home. Considering we're stuck on an island, the choice seems obvious,'' Tenma returns, sticking out his tongue for a moment. Then he grins. ''Besides, it's fun!''
Shinsuke heaves a sigh that, although not audible from the time traveler's position, is obvious from his movement. Amagi reaches out to pat the first-year comfortingly on the head.
''What are you even doing?''
Tenma sharply glance to the side and then beams at the new arrival. ''Kyou-chan!'' said Seedling shoots him a glare, this one much more effective than Shinsuke's, but the brunet knows him well enough to see it's one of his 'I'm-not-actually-mad-only-pretending-to-keep-up-my-emo-image' glares. ''Wanna join?''
Tsurugi gives a slight shake of his head, heaving a sigh, before glancing at the sky as if asking for patience. ''And why would I, pray tell?'' he asks the other.
''Practice and team building!''
''Is that just going to be your reason every time you drag the team into one of your schemes? Team building?''
Tenma actually pauses for a second to think that over and then shrugs. ''I mean. It's not wrong.''
''You are unbelievable.''
''And yet y'all love me anyway. Tag, you're it!'' he leaves a gaping Tsurugi behind after having poked his shoulder, easily jumping on the balustrade only to immediately launch himself into the sky again. ''Shin-chan, you're not it anymore!'' he calls as he lands on a branch, and okay he might be cheating with his Soul Powers to keep his balance as he twists around to shoot a grin at Tsurugi. ''Catch me if you can, Tomato-chan.''
A cackle leaves his lips as he disappears between the leaves, hearing his friend's frustrated growl.
He doesn't stop in his path, though, knowing the chances of the other Keshin user hunting him down right now. He weaves through the branches until he drops to the ground, breaking his fall with practiced ease and immediately using the senpai for cover again.
Tsurugi follows him only a second later, his eye twitching.
(Yeah, as if. That little glint in his eyes is definitely amusement. He's just pretending not to enjoy this, the bastard.)
(If he thinks Tenma is going to accept that, he's dead wrong.)
''Do you have to use us as cover?'' comes Shindou's dry voice.
The brunet glances around Sangoku – the one he happens to be hiding behind – and blinks innocently. ''Yes.'' At the bland look that gets him, he just shrugs. ''What? It's not as if I'm hoping to get you roped into this, nope, nada, not for all the swimming cupcakes in the world. Whatever gave you that idea?''
''Tenma...'' starts Kirino warningly.
Immediately, wide grey eyes are turned to him. ''But senpai...'' whimpers the brunet suddenly, using all the force of Sasuke's puppy dog eyes he has in him, ''can't we just have some fun? Please?''
The senpai give in.
(Of course they do. Their future selves, after having been exposed to it for a year, still have a hard time denying him anything when he looks at them like that. Not a chance their younger counterparts will have better results.)
(When Endou, Fubuki and Kabeyama return from their stake-out, it's to the sight of yellow-and-blue blurs running around the watchtower that is their main base.
''These kids are hilarious, where did you even find them?'' comes a voice from somewhere next to them and Fudou waves when his friends look over. He's reclining against some rocks, watching the chaos.
Endou pauses for a second.
Then he asks, ''Tenma?''
Another voice answers. ''We're not sure, actually.'' They all, with the exception of Fudou, look up at the trees. Kazemaru is seemingly playing squirrel, holding up a hand in greeting. ''But probably.''
For a short minute, the group watches the game of tag unfold in front of them. It's a little... extreme, for lack of a better word- why is Ichino swan diving from the tower -but they seem to be having fun, and Kazemaru and Fudou haven't stepped in yet, so things must not have left the 'potentially dangerous' borders yet.
All those things, considered, Endou decides there's only one thing to do now.
''I'm joining them!'')
It's late, most likely having passed midnight already, when Tenma finds himself alone on the roof.
The rest of his team is fast asleep – he made sure of that before sneaking out – and so he has high hopes he won't be disturbed tonight.
As he settles against the wall of the tower, staring at the cold stars shining high above, he shivers. Although the spring night isn't cold, per se, it is a bit chilly considering he's only wearing his soccer uniform.
He leans his head back until it rests against the wall.
Logically speaking, he should go back inside. He needs the rest, he knows; he's still injured and with the match against the ultimate team in two days, he can't afford to be tired.
And Pegasus-
No. No, he can't think about that. He needs to focus.
He owes it to his team.
(Both of them.)
He opens his eyes, without even knowing when he'd closed them, when something hot runs down his cheek.
For a second, confusion dims his thoughts. Then it clicks and he reaches up to furiously wipe the tear away.
Another shiver runs down his spine, leaving little goosebumps in its wake. He hugs his knees to his chest to preserve some warmth.
He can almost hear Kyousuke (the Kyousuke he hasn't seen since he woke up in a room that shouldn't exist anymore, the best friend he'd left behind) calling him an idiot and telling him to go back inside before he catches a cold. Takuto will no doubt scold him for not taking care of himself, together with Sangoku, while Kariya ropes the other first-years into a ploy to save him from the senpai's anger.
A weak smile touches his lips before it fades.
God, how he misses them.
There's a deep ache in his chest, pressing on him until every breath feels heavy and not enough. It makes his hands tremble and his eyes burn, and every time he thinks he has pushed it away it slams into him again.
He misses them so much it hurts. And now, he's even lost the last, real link he had, because Pegasus is-
Pegasus is gone.
(Tenma woke up in an instant.
Suddenly he was awake, almost nauseous from the sudden shift, and for a second awareness was followed by confusion.
He- it's- what?
There was a dull, pulsing ache in his limbs, a burn in his arm, his hands; he wondered what kind of match he must've played to be this sore afterwards. No doubt Sangoku would scold him for being reckless again – but there's no use lazing around like this, and so he opened his eyes. Or, he tried to. There was a sharp flash of light, stabbing through his skull, and with a silent groan he twisted his head away.
God, what happened?
''Tenma? Are you awake?''
The brunet halted, recognizing Shuu's voice and he had to wonder why his friend was-
And then it all came back to him. Time traveling, Soar, God Eden, his Keshin.
He shot upright immediately and then found himself nearly crumbling to the ground again when the dull ache turned into needles of pain, his vision swirling sickeningly. He would've fallen back down if there weren't suddenly hands supporting his shoulders, and it took a moment for the rush in his ears to fade enough to hear Shuu calling out to him. ''Hey, take it easy!''
But Tenma ignored it, barely even registered the words, because he was clawing around for something, anything, the slightest trace-
''Pegasus,'' he half called, half sobbed, and only realized he said it out loud when Shuu fell silent. The panic was heavy and real, and he didn't know whether he was nauseous from the pain or the terror.
There was nothing, nothing.
''Pegasus!'' but this time it was nothing more than a broken cry as he started to succumb to the icy loneliness in his chest, the silence in his head.
His Keshin would never ignore his calls when he was this distressed.
The hands on his shoulders pushed gently until he turned around and caught sight of Shuu's face through his blurry vision. And it wasn't his Shuu, but it was someone familiar, and Tenma wasn't in a state of mind to care. ''He's- he's gone,'' he sobbed instead, because that's what this was- even, even when Pegasus was fully chained, he was still there, faintly, but- but now-
Now there was nothing.
The tears spilled over then, but he barely felt it.
''Tenma, I don't understand,'' Shuu said, soft voice tinted with alarm. ''Your Keshin? Your Keshin is gone?''
The brunet jerked his head down in a shaky nod, nausea creeping up his throat, and then curled up as much as he could; legs pulled up, face hidden behind his knees, and he hated how the following darkness reminds him of what he saw before.
His team was gone, his Keshin was gone, even Shuu wasn't the one he trusted with his life- it's all gone.
(He thought he was alone when he couldn't talk with Pegasus.)
(He was wrong.))
Even just the memory of it has him gasping in something that- it's- he doesn't want to compare this, to pretend any of this is bad enough to be compared, but it reminds him of how Hayami (the older Hayami, his Hayami, the one who would silently pull him – any of them – aside when he noticed them being overwhelmed, his own anxiety helping him recognize what his teammates needed at any given moment) would describe his own panic attacks. His chest is tight, his breathing shallow; every mouthful he gulps down seems not enough.
Not enough.
And that feels- that feels heavy. Too heavy, and too familiar.
He presses his eyes shut, blocks out the sight of the starry sky above, and ducks his head low. Hides his face in his knees as if that would help hide him from the world.
I don't know what to do, he wants to scream, but what would it matter? So he bites on his lip, harshly, because his teammates are sleeping in the building below him. He can't wake them up, they need their rest – he's caused them enough trouble as it is. He's so tired.
Couldn't sleep if he tried, he knows, but it's not that kind of tired anyway.
In the following second, the only warning is a soft huff, shoes scraping over stone as someone climbs onto the roof, and then a voice asking, ''Tenma?''
The time traveler goes rigid.
He remembers this, but. The timing's off. Why is the timing off? Tonight was supposed to be- it's the second night on the island, not the first.
More footsteps, coming closer now until they're directly in front of him. The brunet doesn't look up, not even when there's a soft touch to his shoulder. ''Hey, can you look at me?'' the question sounds soft, gentle, as if talking to a scared animal and that's what brings Tenma to react, lift his head just the slightest bit so he can meet Endou's dark eyes.
Last time, Endou joined him on the roof during the first night, not the second, so why...
''You've been crying,'' the man notes quietly, his usual smile nowhere to be seen as he kneels on the roof. There's something sad in his face, something that makes Tenma want to run.
When the younger doesn't respond, Endou's features contort into a frown and without a word he shifts until he can sit down next to the teen, leaning against the wall. Tenma can feel the man's gaze on him but doesn't dare lift his head more than he already has, only his wet eyes peeking out.
He never wanted anyone to see him like this.
Hasn't he given them enough trouble? And now- now he's lost Pegasus again, completely this time, and it's his own damn fault. Why is he dragging his friends, his coach, down with him?
''Stop that.'' At the sudden words, he can't help but glance up. ''I can see you overthinking,'' Endou tells him, and then breathes out quietly, features softening into a smile. ''I used to talk with my teammates beneath the stars all the time, back when I was a Raimon student. It's nice, isn't it? Feels like everyday life can't touch you here.''
Tenma makes a soft sound, barely a hum – it's true, the stars are stunning so far from any cities, bright and countless. He wonders how far away they are – sometimes, he likes to pretend he can see the same stars as his friends from the Grand Celesta Galaxy, although they're so far away the chances are slim. It's still a comforting thought, when he's had to say goodbye to so many people he cares about.
He curls up tighter, hugging his legs to his chest with enough force his injured arm starts protesting. The stars, usually giving solace, are now just another reminder of his situation.
His beloved team had always been right there within arm's reach, standing at his side; he never thought he'd have to say goodbye to them.
He didn't even get the chance to.
Tears burn in his eyes though he tries to hold them back, unwilling to cry in front of his coach. A soft sniffle escapes him, loud in the silence of the night, and the brunet ducks his head so he doesn't have to see the look on Endou's face.
''You were so cheerful earlier today,'' the man says but it's not accusing. It's soft, sad. ''Were you pretending?''
Tenma tenses a little. He doesn't think Endou is mad, knows him well enough to say he'd never be angry about one of his players being upset, but still. He's already caused so much trouble, so much. Mutely he shakes his head in answer to Endou's question, because he wasn't pretending. It had been fun, he may- may have pushed it a bit, may have started out with a forced smile, but he did it to cheer up his team. There's nothing wrong with that, right?
When he breathes in, trying to compose himself, it's shaky. Still, he pushes through, and lifts his head to face his coach fully, digging his fingers into his arms.
Endou's expression softens when he looks at his charge, and his lips twist up into a rueful smile. ''Things haven't been easy for you, have they?'' he mutters quietly, and reaches out a hand. It hovers between them for a short second but when the teen doesn't do anything to move away, he continues the motion to ruffle the brunet's hair.
Wide grey eyes look up and Endou's smile turns into a chuckle, letting his hand rest on the boy's head. ''You should rely on your team a little more, you know?'' When Tenma averts his gaze, his coach nudges him. ''Hey, none of that now. They're your friends, they worry about you. You're a kid, all you should do is play soccer and have fun, so leave the big stuff to us adults, alright? That's what we're here for.''
If only it was that easy. He can't- can't just pretend nothing is happening, stay out of it. Heck, half of what is happening right now is because of him. He can't ignore that responsibility.
Endou seems to know what he's thinking. He sighs and pulls his hand back, resting it in his lap instead, staying quiet this time. He keeps his eyes on Tenma, though, dark and inquiring, and something in the brunet breaks.
He can't stand the silence, he can't.
''I-'' the word is choked up, and to his shame he feels a fresh wave of tears escape. He wipes them away roughly, shakes his head as if that'll stop them. ''It's not that simple, I can't just- Fifth Sector, the revolution, I- I started it, everyone's scared and it's- it's because of me, because I don't care and- and put them in danger,'' he gasps out, head bowing as he curls up into a ball, fingers hooking in his hair. The still healing cuts on his palms burn, but the pain is grounding. ''It's- it's all my fault-''
''Stop that right now,'' Endou suddenly cuts in, and now he does sound mad. It immediately has the teenager shutting his mouth.
Stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid. Why couldn't he just keep his thoughts to himself? He should've known that this- thing, he started, after waking up in the past would be hard to get through. He promised himself not to put any more weight on the shoulders of those he cares about.
And yet he still failed at such a simple task.
Endou's talking, then, and he doesn't seem mad anymore. Just determined, but it's different from how he usually sounds.
''None of this is your fault, okay?'' he says, clear in the quiet night, and when he catches Tenma's gaze the younger brunet can't bring himself to look away. ''This isn't your fault, Tenma. It's not.'' He stresses the last part when the teen mutely shakes his head.
How can he believe that when everything, everything seems to be breaking apart at the seams?
With a shuddered breath, Tenma hugs his knees close to his chest again. His arm protests against the pressure; he doesn't care. Like this, beneath the vast night sky, he feels so very tiny.
The silence in his mind is crushing.
''Oh, kiddo,'' Endou murmurs, and it might've gone unheard if it wasn't so silent. That's what does it; Tenma inhales sharply and then he's sobbing, trying and not fully succeeding in muffling the sound. He hates it, hates crying like this, knowing that his coach is right there to see him but now that he's started he just- can't stop.
He cries until he has no tears left and his eyes are drooping with weariness. It replaces the jumbled mess of emotions until all he feels is hollow, the chasm in his chest reflecting the one in his mind.
And through it all, Endou stays like a silent guardian beside him.
Notes:
Shuu, chilling on his island: yay :D
Shuu, after his island has suddenly become Japan's most popular vacation spot: what are all these children doing here >:(
Shuu: aND WHY DOES THAT ONE HAVE A FRAGMENTED KESHIN OH MY GOD ABO R T M I S SIO N
--
Tenma: let's play tag :D
Raimon: oh thank GOD he finally came up with something NORMAL--
Tenma: LET'S PLAY MURDER TAG :DDD
Raimon: O.O
--
Tenma: finally, after almost 40 chapters, the Keshin situation is slowly getting better...
Pegasus: but wait get this-- what if it... gets worse instead?
--
Tenma, before: everything's fine :D
Tenma: [insert emotional breakdown]
Tenma, after: still fine this is fine :D
Endou: oh my god you are anything /but/ fine PLEASE let me help you you're just a KID
Chapter 40: Chapter 40
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
Tenma wakes up to the sun on his face. He doesn't want to wake up, would, in fact, very much like to bury his face into his pillow and sleep some more, but the light is persistent. No matter which way he turns, it's still there, and it refuses to let him have some peace.
With the realization that waking up is inevitable, his eyes slowly open, carefully squinting against the light.
For a moment, he's confused to see the bright blue of the sky above him, gentle cotton clouds drifting past. Why would he be sleeping outside...?
Then the memories come flooding back and the brunet winces, something heavy settling in his stomach. Slowly he pushes himself upright, grimacing when his muscles scream in protest. Sleeping on the roof hasn't done much for the soreness that's been plaguing him since his last Fifth Sector visit, it seems.
There's no sign of coach Endou, although now that he's more aware of his surroundings, he can hear familiar voices from below. The young brunet sighs and lifts his good arm to rub at his eyes, half wondering what his coach told the team so they'd leave him alone and not worry. There's no way they'd just leave him to sleep on the roof without Endou interfering in some way, and he's grateful for it.
Out of the corner of his eye he sees a flash of white, and when he turns to look at it it's to find Endou's jacket. It's folded neatly, albeit creased, and it hits him a second later that it functioned as his pillow.
For a moment, his lips twist up into a shadow of a smile at the token of kindness.
It fades quickly, though, and he picks up the jacket as he gets to his feet. He doesn't want to sit around now that he's awake. Instead the brunet wanders over to the stairs, pausing for a moment to look over the stone balustrade and take in the scene below.
Half of his team is seated on the ground, listening to Fudou and Fubuki as they explain what sounds like strategies. Tenma winces when he notices that it's the more offensive part of Raimon that's gathered, Shindou and Tsurugi included.
He doesn't want to talk to them.
His skin is crawling and there's a tremor in his fingers that he can't suppress no matter how hard he tries, and the need to walk the other way has never been quite this strong.
(He misses them. God, how he misses them.)
(And usually their younger counterparts are enough, more than enough, to make up for it because it's still them, just younger. But now...)
(Now it only hurts worse.)
So, after he's descended the stairs, Tenma doesn't join them. His friends are all focused on Fudou and Fubuki's lesson anyway, so it's all too easy to disappear around the corner of the watchtower before anyone even notices he's there.
The space beyond is deserted, and he hates that he's relieved.
So he doesn't dwell on it, pushes it away to think about another time – preferably never – and silently slips inside the tower, glancing around. It's empty here as well.
Not wanting to stay here for too long, the brunet leaves Endou's folded jacket next to the coach's sleeping bag and grabs some leftover bread from the breakfast he missed on the way out. Then he heads towards the forest, staying well out of sight from the lesson taking place on the other side of the tower. It doesn't really matter either way, since Shuu always somehow finds him, no matter where or when he finds himself on the island. If he's alone, his friend will show up eventually.
The young brunet makes the best of it as he walks beneath the aging trees, their canopy blocking out the early sunlight nearly completely. It's peaceful here, surrounded by only the chirping of the birds and the rustling of leaves above. Tenma wishes he could enjoy it.
Several of his friends would, he knows – Kirino, Hikaru, surprisingly Hamano – and he has to pause for a moment at how it hurts.
(He's missed his team many times since coming to the past.)
(It has never felt like grief until now.)
Roughly shaking his head, the brunet picks up his pace again. Standing still means thinking and that inevitably leads to thoughts he does not want to have right now. So he distracts himself with ducking beneath any low-hanging branches and scrambling through the shrubs, not knowing where he's going and not caring either.
He must have been walking for a while, having finished the bread he picked up for breakfast a while ago already. This part of the island is unfamiliar to him – he hasn't been here in the last few days, and he can't remember it from before that either, although it could have changed through the years.
It's why the rushing of water surprises him. There are only a few waterfalls on the island, besides the main one, and he didn't realize he was close to any of them.
It makes him pick up his pace and before Tenma knows it, the forest around him is thinning until he at last reaches the tree line. The landscape before him is breathtaking, as so much on this island is – the large river cuts through the earth, its water sparkling in the sun.
He's much further downstream than he thought he would be, but in the distance he can see the main waterfall, the smaller one where he trained with Shuu so many years ago barely visible above it.
There's a smaller stream much closer to him though, and Tenma catches a glimpse of a much smaller torrent that must be the source for it.
Curiosity taking over him, the young brunet follows the stream, passing beneath a low-hanging rock and through some younger trees. He finds himself in a smaller clearing, previously concealed to him.
It's as beautiful here as anywhere else on the island, the water flowing gently through several basins on which white lotus flowers drift slowly. The soil around it is covered in fresh grass, unmarred by footsteps.
Shuu is sitting cross-legged on a flat stone in the center of the largest basin.
His head tilts when he spots the brunet. ''Good morning,'' he says, smiling warmly.
Tenma blinks, but after several years of cherished friendship with the dark-haired forward he's rarely taken aback by his unexplainable appearances. So instead of commenting on it, he returns the greeting. ''Good morning to you too.'' He moves further into the small dell, and once he gets close enough to the stream for the water to nearly lap at his shoes, he hops to a stepping stone in the middle of the brook.
There are quite a few, including the large one Shuu has decided to occupy this fair morning, and the young brunet manages to find a path of stepping stones until he's on the one nearest to his friend. He mirrors Shuu's cross-legged position. ''Are we training here?'' his voice wavers only a little at the memory of what happened during yesterday's session, but he's incapable of being happy about it right now.
''I thought it would be a nice change of scenery,'' the other replies, hand swiping gently through the water of the basin. ''This place is very calming, isn't it? It is said to be a gift from the gods.''
A new curiosity overtakes Tenma as he looks at his surroundings. ''A gift to whom?'' he asks, matching his friend's soft tone.
Shuu dips his hand in the water, his smile fading and leaving only something akin to sorrow. It's a while before he answers, and when he does, he looks straight at Tenma. ''A resting place.'' His voice grows softer as he speaks. ''To those who might have lost their way for a while.''
The brunet sucks in a startled breath, finding himself unable to hold Shuu's gaze any longer. Instead he stares into the water, at the sky reflected into it as it is distorted by the ripples from Shuu's hand.
Last night, Tenma felt tiny beneath the cold stars in the darkness.
Now he imagines the ripples growing instead of fading. Would they shatter the sky? Would the shards of blue fall around them, like the shards of a mirror?
Would they be tainted red again?
At the thought, he pulls his legs to his chest and wraps his arms around them. The white of the bandages is in stark contrast with his skin.
It is Shuu's next words, quiet still, that pull him from the sound of shattering glass echoing in his ears. ''Those who wander without direction find themselves here,'' he lifts his hand and lets the water trickle through his fingers. ''Yet if you go looking for it, it's as if it was never here in the first place. This is where I find myself when my mind won't settle, and I thought it might help you a bit as well.''
And Tenma- he understands, and he's grateful in a way that words could never describe that Shuu would allow him to come here instead of directing him somewhere else. The gentle rushing of the water, the sweet smell of lotus flowers in the air... it soothes him as much as Endou's presence last night.
And yet, he doesn't want to talk about this.
About the reason he could be lost enough to wander here.
So he doesn't say anything and keeps his eyes trained on the slowly fading ripples in the water, and the silence around them keeps on. It isn't tense, couldn't be when everything around them radiates such tranquility, but something in the air feels restless all the same.
''Baa!''
Tenma's head whips up. He sees Shuu do the same out of the corner of his eye.
There's a small, white goat beneath the overhanging rock, its hooves clacking on the stones as the young animal trudges closer. When it reaches the stream, it lowers its head and the two boys stare at it as it drinks.
Without him realizing it, Tenma's lips curl into a bright smile. ''Hello there!'' he tells the little goat, and it raises its head at the words. ''I wonder if it's the same one from before...''
As they watch, the goat apparently has satisfied its thirst and instead starts grazing on the grass. ''Why did you save it?'' Shuu asks, sounding genuinely confused.
''Why...?'' Tenma echoes, looking back at his friend and tilting his head. ''I'm not sure, I saw it and just reacted. I couldn't let it get hurt like that!'' His answer rings as true as it did three years ago.
He has an inkling of where this is going and keeps his gaze trained on Shuu, seeing how his face first brightens in a smile, laughter in his voice as he exclaims, ''you really are interesting!''
And then the smile melts away and his expression turns troubled. ''I wonder...'' all traces of his laugh have left as quickly as it came, leaving behind a lingering sadness that bothers Tenma as much as it did when he saw it the first time. ''If you were there, would things have been different...''
Tenma's heart beats in his chest as he asks, ''what do you mean?'' and listens as Shuu hums thoughtfully.
''The customs on this island are different from your world.'' The words come so easy, no pause or moment of doubt before Shuu starts his terrible tale. ''There was a game, a lot like soccer, with which decisions were made on important matters. One year, during a long dry spell, they used it to decide who should be sacrificed in order to save the village. The girl on the losing side would be sacrificed. That was the rule.''
There is a quiet anger that Tenma nearly misses even as he's looking for it that darken Shuu's dark eyes even more. The young brunet has only seen that cold stare a handful of times.
Only twice has it been directed at him, and both times are the worst memories he has of his friend.
''One of the girls had an older brother.'' There is no trace of the anger now, and for all accounts Shuu's voice has regained its warmth. Tenma knows better. ''He wanted to protect his sister, no matter what the cost. And so he made a bargain with the other team, asking them to lose on purpose, and they did. But then the villagers found out.''
Tenma would close his eyes if he could, but he's caught in Shuu's bitter eyes that stare at nothing, lost in his story. As if in a trance, without realizing, the young brunet repeats the question he asked so many years ago, not knowing why but asking all the same.
''What happened to the sister?''
He should've known the answer, and yet the horror it brings him is raw. ''She was sacrificed.''
Shuu's hands are trembling. They're locked together, fingers intertwined, shaking with the force of his loathing. ''He couldn't protect his own sister. If only he'd had the conviction that he could win and the courage to fight, then maybe he wouldn't have done such a thing. Soccer cursed this island... if your soccer isn't strong, you can't protect what's dear to you. That's why being strong is important.''
He spats the biting words as if they're poison, and Tenma blinks against the burning of his eyes.
After so many years of knowing his friend, soft-spoken and gentle and most of all happy, he forgot how bitter he used to be.
Shuu, his Shuu, once told him he made peace with all he had lost long before the two of them met; that's not what had him so warped then, and now.
(''The real hard part... it was forgiving myself.'')
''Soccer is supposed to be fun,'' Tenma says, once he's relatively sure his voice won't wobble. He doesn't know what to say that might help Shuu; he's never had to live through something as terrible as he did, so he stays on the safe side instead. ''The boy shouldn't have had to fight in a match to protect his sister from the cruelty of the village in the first place.''
His heart sinks when Shuu gets to his feet, tension in every line of his being. ''No,'' he spats. ''It's not fun, and unless you're strong, you're worth nothing!''
''Shuu-''
But he's already leaving and Tenma goes ignored, and when the brunet loses sight of his friend for just a second, he's gone.
''Shuu?'' he asks, but he knows the other has already left. He shouldn't have been able to disappear in the time it took Tenma to only turn his head, and yet there's no sign of him.
This island has always had its secrets. Or maybe that's just Shuu himself.
Whatever it is, Tenma can't find it in himself to care. He draws his legs closer to his chest and lowers his head to rest on his knees.
(Even knowing what to expect, he couldn't help Shuu at all.)
The silence in his mind is echoed by the silence of his surroundings.
''Baa!''
Once again, Tenma is startled by the high-pitched sound, lifting his head to the sight of the little goat. It has moved a little closer, munching on a flower. From this close, he can see the light brown, nearly golden tint of its eyes.
Inevitably, he finds himself cheering up a little, smiling softly at the small animal. ''You're still here,'' he breathes, staying still so he won't scare it off. The flower disappearing further into its mouth with every chew, and the brunet laughs a little at the funny image. ''You're not scared of me at all.''
It tilts its head, and Tenma can almost imagine it asking, why should I be?
That's fair. He probably doesn't make a very intimidating picture right now.
The flower is gone now, and the goat gives another little ''baa!'' before it lowers its head and focuses on the grass instead.
''You're right, I'm not that scary when I'm sulking like this, am I?'' the brunet laughs softly, and shakes his head at his own silliness. Leave it to him to start a one-sided conversation with a goat, of all things.
After watching the little animal for a moment longer, he gets to his feet and pats the side of his thigh gently, mindful of his still-healing hand. He shouldn't be sitting around like this when they have a match in less than two days.
The little goat, imagined conversation or not, is right.
He doesn't have the luxury of sulking right now.
Now that he lacks a training partner, and knowing everyone else must already be busy practicing, Tenma sets out to figure things out on his own instead. He leaves the hidden sanctum behind and doesn't look back once as he picks his way through the forest.
They've only been on this island for three days, and he's done nothing but mope around the whole duration of their stay so far.
He's sick of it.
As he follows the river, knowing it's the fastest way to reach the large waterfall, Tenma wonders how exactly he should go about it. One of the obvious issues is his Keshin, but he doesn't even know where to start with that, especially now that Shuu has vanished into thin air.
It's when he finally reaches the waterfall, sitting cross-legged on a patch of grass, that he realizes.
Staring up at the familiar cliff, the one he has climbed so long ago, the young brunet frowns. He knows the whole team went through dangerous, ridiculous training – and honestly, how bad were his survival instincts when he was younger that he'd climb an actual cliff without any safety gear – but now that he's standing here, he has to wonder, what was the point of this?
Obviously it helped him, Pegasus' evolution was a clear sign of that... but how did climbing a cliff translate to Keshin training?
A small voice in the back of his mind, one that sounds suspiciously like Takuto's, whispers a quiet, ''isn't it clear?''
''Focus,'' he mumbles to himself, eyebrows raising. Could it really be that easy?
But it always has been with him, wasn't it? The first time he released his Keshin, it was when he played as goalkeeper – completely and utterly transfixed on stopping that ball. When Pegasus evolved, it was because he'd spent three days with nothing on his mind except overcome this obstacle, climb this cliff, as if that was everything that mattered. And the first time he released his Soul, nothing mattered except his fight, his challenge with Kyousuke.
In the future, Kirino likes to call him scatterbrained, and Midori tells him he'd walk into a door if he's distracted enough.
(That last one might be from experience.)
Still... could it be that easy? The young brunet doubts it, because this – the empty hole in his mind – is more than just a lack of focus. Tenma knows his worst enemy is himself, the self-doubt that creeps up on him never far off, but it's never been quite this literal.
He grits his teeth. This line of thinking is all well and good, but where is it getting him?
Pegasus is still gone.
''No,'' he says resolutely, shaking his head. He shouldn't be thinking that way, because it seems awfully like giving up, and that's something he won't do. ''Everything will work out somehow.''
Saying it out loud doesn't make it come true, but it anchors him anyway. The familiar phrase is as comforting as it is sobering right now.
Tenma tilts his head back, staring at the top of the cliff. It feels so far away, and he can't help but wonder how he managed to climb it back then. A humorless laugh escapes him, and he raises his hands above his head, staring at the bandages covering them. What good does this cliff do him now, when there's no way he can scale it this time with his hands in the state that they're in?
'Good job, Matsukaze,' he thinks bitterly. 'See in how many ways you've messed up.'
He might have continued on this downward thought spiral, if there wasn't a sudden ''Tenma?'' from behind him, and he lowers his arms again as he turns around.
The brunet blinks at the sight of Tsurugi standing at the forest edge, soccer ball held under his arm. The Seedling looks just as startled to see him there, although his face smooths out again quickly enough and he crosses the distance separating them. Tenma tilts his head as his friend takes a seat next to him. ''Kyou-chan, weren't you training in the ravine?''
It becomes apparent that something must have happened when Tsurugi's expression goes blank. ''Hakuryuu showed up,'' he says, and if Tenma didn't know him so well he'd think it was only an inconvenience to the striker.
Now he can see the conflict hidden in the thinning of his lips and the tightening of his eyes, well-hidden to anyone who hasn't had years to learn how to read him.
''What happened?'' he presses, knowing Tsurugi won't come forth with the details on his own.
The striker exhales sharply, the only sign of how much Hakuryuu is really bothering him, and gives the soccer ball a tap so it rolls in between them. ''Nothing noteworthy.'' He rests his hands on the ground behind him and leans back. Tenma half suspects it to be an excuse not to look at him. ''Just being bothersome.''
It's a credit to how much Tsurugi has opened up that he even says that much, instead of just holding his silence.
Tenma is a little amused that, somehow, he still manages to say absolutely nothing at all.
''Were you friends?''
''No,'' Tsurugi says immediately, and then pauses for a moment, looking pensive. Then he sighs and adds, softly, ''No, but he was the closest thing I had to a friend while I was a Seed.''
The brunet draws his legs to his chest and wraps his arms around them, leaning his head on his knees. For a few moments, Tenma watches the Seedling like that, but Tsurugi isn't inclined to say anything else.
''It'll be fine, I think.''
Finally, orange eyes shift to the brunet again. Tsurugi doesn't say anything but he raises a dubious eyebrow.
Tenma spares him a smile and a little half-shrug. ''He kind of reminds me of you when you first joined Raimon. Although you were more emo-ish.'' At the irritated look that gets him, he grins. ''You upgraded from a Seed to a Seedling, so I'm sure Hakuryuu can as well.''
Tsurugi snorts.
They both fall silent, staring at the waterfall. After a moment, Tenma lies down to stare up at the sky. Twisting his fingers in the grass beneath him, he hides a grimace when his next exhale comes out as a downhearted sigh instead.
''What's wrong?'' the striker asks after a moment.
For a few seconds, the brunet considers refuting the question, but he realizes he doesn't want to. All of a sudden, he's aware of his eyelids heavy with exhaustion, how his whole body is still sore from sleeping outside, the maddening itch of the cuts beneath the bandages.
''I messed up,'' he says before he can change his mind, and then bites his lip. Maybe this isn't a good idea after all, but he's already brought it up and... and the idea that maybe he can confide in someone is too tempting to ignore, so he pushes on despite his doubts. ''With... with my Keshin.'' He laughs wetly and hides his eyes beneath his wrist, the smile melting away as quickly as it came. ''It's gone.''
''Gone?'' echoes Tsurugi, sounding alarmed. ''How?''
Tenma shakes his head, feeling the gauze around his arm chafe against his face. ''I don't know.'' It sounds softer than he would've liked it to be. ''Before, Pegasus was still... still there, but now there's nothing.'' His voice breaks on the last word.
Part of him wonders if maybe, maybe Tsurugi will know something? His training as a Seed has made him the most knowledgeable on Keshin of the whole team, save Tenma himself. Now that Shuu has disappeared and won't come back for the foreseeable future, Tsurugi might be the only one who could help.
'No,' Tenma reprimands himself harshly. He can't bring his hopes up like that, when his the Seedling has never mentioned anything like this in all the years they've known each other.
(He tries to ignore the little voice in the back of his mind that reminds him they've never faced something like this.)
''I'm afraid we're going to need all the Keshin we can get in the match,'' the brunet adds quietly. ''And I... I'm just a liability at this point.''
''Don't say that.''
At the quick rebuttal, Tenma lowers his arm to the ground so he can look at Tsurugi, who's frowning at him. ''I am, though,'' the midfielder mutters. ''A Chained Keshin is a pretty big disadvantage.''
Surprisingly, Tsurugi just shrugs. ''And you still managed to hold on to your spot on the starter lineup,'' he counters. ''I wouldn't call that a liability.'' A harsh huff of laughter escapes Tenma before he can hold it back, and he sits up so he can glare at his teammate.
Tsurugi doesn't seem affected by it, merely raising an eyebrow. ''I've seen what a Chained Keshin can do, and you've successfully managed to handle it this whole time. Ask anyone on the team, they'd agree.''
Recognizing a lost battle when he sees one, the brunet lets it go. He has more pressing matters now, because his own earlier words – ''I'm afraid we're going to need all the Keshin we can in the match'' – keep running through his mind.
He'd realized it before, of course he had, but all of a sudden it hits him how much of a risk Pegasus' absence really is. The only reason his Raimon had won against Zero the first time was because he, Takuto and Kyousuke combined their Keshin to form Demon Emperor Gryphon, and even then it was a close call. Without Pegasus...
What are they going to do?
''Tenma?'' Tsurugi's voice breaks him out of his thoughts and the brunet realizes he's clutching tightly at his shorts, his still-healing hands throbbing at the rough treatment.
He tries not to let his panic show on his face when he looks at Tsurugi again, but he's not sure how successful he is when the striker furrows his brow. Tsurugi opens his mouth to say something but Tenma cuts him off, not ready to answer any questions right now. ''I meant what I said,'' he blurts out, the first thing that comes to mind. ''About the match.''
At the sudden topic switch, Tsurugi scowls. ''What?''
''Unlimited Shining destroyed us last time.'' There's no use sugar coating anything, not when Raimon is in such a bad position – and it's his own fault, Tenma suddenly realizes. He's been complacent in the knowledge they could win the Holy Road because they'd done it before.
How could he have forgotten that nothing is set in stone?
Slowly, he uncurls his fingers from where they're still tightly clenched. It stings, but somehow that manages to anchor him more than even Tsurugi could.
When he glances back at said Seedling, he's calm, in a way he hasn't been in... a long while, it feels like. ''Think about it. Unlimited Shining beat us, and Ancient Dark did as well. Both have trained on this island far longer than we have and if we want to beat Unlimited Shining,'' Zero, ''this time, we're going to have to give it everything we've got. And I,'' and here he falters, just a little bit, ''I've barely done anything on this island. My Keshin training backfired immensely.''
Part of him expects Tsurugi to reject his claims again, so Tenma is surprised to find him looking thoughtful instead. More than that, though, he's relieved that he finally managed to get through to him. They've always been stronger when together than when apart, after all.
The striker takes a long while to think it over, and Tenma waits anxiously for his opinion. He wants Tsurugi to meet him halfway with this.
''If you're right,'' said Seedling begins eventually, taking the time to talk slowly like his elder counterpart does whenever he believes it's an important topic, as if each word hold immeasurably weight, ''then what do you want to do?''
''I don't know.''
Tenma's answer is fast and curt, teeth gritted in his frustration and Tsurugi snorts. ''You're not even taking the time to think about it.''
The brunet's head whips up at that. ''I have thought about it!''
His protest falls on deaf ears as Tsurugi gets to his feet, tapping his earlier abandoned soccer ball into the air so he can balance it on his shoe. With a short jerking motion, he propels it into the air and catches it easily. Then, finally, he deigns to look at Tenma again.
''Have you?''
Tenma opens his mouth to say yes, I have, of course I have, it's all I've been thinking about, and then- falters.
At his continued silence, Tsurugi chuckles, a little short, just shy of mean.
''If you're unwilling to help yourself,'' he says, and suddenly his face is void of his previous mirth, orange gaze sharp and narrowed, ''then what makes you think I could help you?''
The brunet has nothing to say to that.
Tsurugi sighs, and his harsh demeanor fades a little. ''Get up, Tenma,'' he says, offering his future captain a hand. After a moment of hesitation, said brunet reaches out to take it, except the striker grabs his uninjured wrist instead and tugs him upwards. There's no spark of energy between them, no flash of darkness. Nothing to signify the presence of their Keshin.
''You're achieving nothing by beating yourself up, you know that?'' Tsurugi says once the brunet is standing too. ''I'm asking you again, what do you want to do?''
Tenma chews on his lower lip.
A gentle breeze picks up around them.
''Win this match.''
Tsurugi nods and stays silent, the raised eyebrows asking him, so how are you going to do that? And although they both already know the answer, both know that Tenma knows, the Seedling wants to hear it aloud.
And for a moment longer, Tenma doubts.
Then, with an audible sigh, he gives in.
(He has to suppress a smile, feeling like a weight has lifted off his shoulders. This may not be his Kyousuke...)
''I can't do it alone,'' he admits quietly, like ripping off a band aid. Painful at first, before relief floods in, and he inevitably feels the tension flow out of him. The fond smile is curling on his lips despite his attempts to hold it back.
Hasn't the lesson been repeated, so many times now?
How many times before it's gonna stick?
(...and still he can always count on him.)
And Tsurugi smiles.
''In that case,'' he says, and holds up the soccer ball, ''let's gather the rest of the team, shall we?''
After all, Raimon is, and always has been, strongest when together.
The morning of the third day comes with a forest silent as a grave, so unlike the days leading up to this.
Far above, the sky is concealed in a stormy, foreboding grey, not a single bird song heard in the still air. There's a persistent, chilled wind blowing that turns the otherwise gentle spring day into something grim, and the earth is still wet from the rain that fell throughout the night.
Raimon has gathered at the foot of the bridge above the ravine, the fastest route to the midst of the island.
To God Eden.
The grey of the clouds makes even their bright uniforms look dull.
''The day's finally here,'' Shindou mutters, although it sounds loud in the stillness. It's one of the few things that's been said since they woke, the team having readied themselves for this match nearly without speaking. What words they did share were hushed and scarce.
A spell has fallen over the forest, fallen over them; there is no time for jokes or chatter.
Not anymore.
''Yeah,'' Sangoku agrees, tense, concerned, but not for himself.
Their silent vigil has been broken now, and soft comments are being made by the older players to ease the anxiety in their first-years. Their youngest members are all pale and jumpy, even Kariya and Tsurugi, and their senpai have noticed.
It's Hikaru, with his shaking hands balled into fists and his brows furrowed into a frown that resembles fright more than resolve, whose composure cracks first. ''Their strength isn't one to underestimate,'' he mumbles, and his voice begins to tremble. ''I'm not sure how much our training will help against them.''
Endou places a hand on his shoulder, which startles both the young forward and the boys directly next to him, and yet the man's smile – small and gentle – settles them once more. It's been a while since they've been under his tutelage, but the trust in their coach has not lessened in the slightest.
He squeezes Hikaru's shoulder softly. ''Just do your usual. Play like you always do!'' he's looking at the young forward, but it's directed at all of them.
A bit of the gloom that has surrounded them till now lets up.
''Hai!''
Shindou glances around at his team, takes note of how they're all marginally more collected than before. It's not going to get any better the more they wait, he knows.
As captain, it's his duty to make certain decisions.
This is one of them.
''No use waiting,'' he announces, and stands a little bit straighter. He takes the first step onto the bridge, knowing his team will follow. ''Let's go.''
He leads them to the other side of the ravine and into the forest, where a path cuts straight through the trees, a far call from the winding trails they've encountered on the rest of the island. Everything here has been dictated by Fifth Sector, from the menacing training facility far in the distant to the vegetation growth around them.
Although the journey seemed long from the foot of the bridge, it passes faster than any of them expected once they're actually on their way. It helps that they're together, helps that Endou directs them in a sure voice, helps that they're not alone.
As far away from home as they are, at least they've got each other.
It's in the running conversation between Kariya and Kirino, fully existing out of snide comments and sharp jokes, initiated by the younger defender. Any other day Kirino would have ignored that first jab at him, but one look at the tealhead's tense posture has him responding in kind, exasperated yet fond, and the way Kariya is slowly starting to smile makes it worth it.
It's in the story Kurumada ropes Amagi into, animatedly telling Shinsuke and Hikaru about the time they were forced to attend a cooking class together for extra credit. They would never share this story on a regular day, clearly still embarrassed about their many mess-ups, but they set aside their pride to make their juniors laugh and forget their nerves for a little while.
It's in the way Sangoku fusses over them all, flitting between the withdrawn Aoyama and Ichino and the quietly talking Nishiki and Tsurugi, keeping one eye on their first-years even after he's drawn into a conversation by Endou about his training.
Tenma watches his teammates around him, and wonders if it was like this the first time.
(Had the senpai been as tuned into their youngest members' unease like this? Had they set aside their own discomfort just to distract them? He can't remember.)
Ahead of them, a stone passageway dooms up, and this Tenma does know. It's a naturally formed tunnel, short but dark, and the last obstacle that obscures God Eden in its full glory.
One of his teammates stops next to him, and the brunet looks up to find Shindou at his side. A soft ''senpai?'' escapes him.
The captain turns his gaze away from the cave entrance before them, dark eyes softening a little when they settle on the younger midfielder. ''We'll be okay, you know.''
Tenma makes a noise of confusion that has Shindou smiling down at him like he does so often nowadays. This is the first time it has made him feel small.
Small, and shy, and afraid.
''Stop that,'' Shindou tells him, and Tenma realizes he'd been chewing on his lip. He's not even sure when he started, but the skin feels raw from the abuse, and he winces when he catches sight of the captain's disapproving frown.
''Sorry.''
At the quiet apology and the downturned gaze that is now trained on the ground, Shindou sighs. As he reaches out to place a careful hand on the other's shoulder, he can't help but think that seeing the younger boy this timid is starting to become a regular thing, and to say it worries him is an understatement.
''Don't apologize,'' he says, and when Tenma still keeps his head twisted to the side, Shindou gently uses the hold he has on his shoulder to turn him around. The younger brunet blinks up at his senpai, now having no choice but to look at him.
''Trust in us.''
That, at least, ensures Tenma's attention. ''I do trust you,'' he declares immediately, and there's no doubt in his words.
Shindou smiles. ''I'm glad to hear it,'' and he is, he really is, ''so try to keep it in mind later, okay?''
Later.
During the match.
Tenma inhales slowly and holds it for a moment, nearly starting to chew on his lip again before he catches himself.
Involuntarily, his eyes stray further down the path, settling on the rest of their team. They must've noticed the two brunets lingering at the back, for they are waiting in front of the entrance of the passageway. At first glance they seem to be ignoring their straying midfielders, but Tenma knows it's only to give them privacy. There's no way any of them are letting the others out of their sight at this point.
Somehow, that's what has him finally relaxing a bit, and it's enough for him to return Shindou's smile with a feeble one of his own. ''I'll do my best,'' he promises, and finds that he means it.
The elder squeezes his shoulder before letting go. ''Good.'' He moves towards the rest of Raimon and the time traveler follows, just in time to hear him say, ''by the way, are you going to behave today?''
It startles a laugh out of Tenma as he catches up with him. As they rejoin their team, he tilts his head, making his eyes go big and round. ''When have I ever not behaved, senpai?''
Shindou swats at him and the younger grins as he dodges it, ducking behind Kirino for cover, who rolls his eyes at the two of them. ''Don't be a brat, Matsukaze. And you,'' he says to Shindou, who merely gives one of his best proper polite smiles that is usually reserved for fancy dinner parties, ''are supposed to be the smart one, so act like it.'' That has him breaking out into a wide grin.
''Alright, that's enough,'' Sangoku cuts in good-naturedly, but his smile fades as quickly as it came and he gestures towards the passageway. ''We need to get going.''
At the reminder, their joking mood dissolves and the group again delves into silence as they set out once more.
Inside the passageway it's chilly and their surroundings are painted in grey shadows. Around them echo the sounds of their own footsteps and water dripping on stone, no doubt from the rainstorm last night. ''Creepy,'' Shinsuke mumbles.
''Boo!''
The small defender jumps at the sudden shout in his ear, not having seen anyone creep up on him in the darkness.
Someone laughs, the sound weirdly distorted because of the echo in the tunnel. ''Aww, are you scared?''
''Not funny, Kariya!''
Said defender cackles again. ''You're right. It was hilarious.'' No doubt if it wasn't so dark, they'd see him smirking. Then, suddenly, he whines, ''Ow! Senpai!''
''Be nice.'' That's Kirino, although what exactly he did – swat at him, maybe – isn't clear to anyone except the two defenders. ''I don't think we should worry about Tenma misbehaving when we've got you.''
Kariya grumbles, but doesn't say anything else, and by now the end of the tunnel comes into view. When the team trudges out of the passage, though, their relief at being back in the daylight is short-lived.
Before them, iron spikes are raised towards the heavens, entwined and menacing. Farther beyond looms the towering rock that is the center of God Eden, so high that it seems to touch the clouds.
Startled, they come to a halt, staring up at the immense stone in awe.
''God Eden,'' Tenma breathes, and his blood runs cold.
He hasn't been here in a long, long time, and the sight of it sends shivers down his spine.
Once upon a time, he feared Fifth Sector; but that faded after their defeat. To him, it's been three years since their downfall, at his own hands no less. There hasn't been anything to be afraid of for a long time.
Standing at the foot of their sanctum, that old fear creeps up on him with all the grace of a tidal wave.
The sky lights up as thunder rumbles in the distance, and the sudden sound causes Raimon as a whole to wince. Tenma flinches, violently. His hands are cold and clammy, and he wills himself to calm down despite the way he trembles.
''The gates of paradise,'' Tsurugi mumbles out of nowhere, eyes locked on the iron spikes, and when he notices his team's attention on him, he clarifies, ''that's what they're called.''
From the back of the group, someone chuckles without humor. ''They look more like the gates of hell.''
''Fudou,'' Endou admonishes quietly, and it wasn't meant for the teens' ears but they catch it anyway. Their coach clears his throat and steps to the front of the group. ''Come on.''
He leads the team through the opening in the ominous spikes. There is no path to follow here, the rocky ground the same everywhere around them, but there's no need for it; their destination couldn't be more striking.
Far too soon, the doors to the God Eden stadium come into view, purple and black inlaid with dull silver linings. They slide open on their own, the grating of metal on metal cut off by a harsh booming when they come to a sudden stop, fully opened.
Inside, it seems completely dark.
''This is it,'' Fubuki mutters, and Endou nods.
The coach takes a moment to check on the teenagers around him. ''Everyone ready?'' he asks, only reassured that they'll all be alright once they've all confirmed it. Then, wasting no more time, the young coach starts climbing the staircase that leads towards the gate. The team follows him right away.
Once they've all entered the tower, the doors start closing behind them and cast them into darkness once more, and they pause to watch as the last sliver of daylight is cut off. ''Seems like we're trapped,'' Fudou notes idly. ''No way back now.''
There's a chorus of yelps when the floor they're standing on suddenly starts to move. It's similar to an escalator, only horizontal, and around them the shadows are slowly chased away by a dark blue glow as they're transported deeper into the tower.
Eventually they emerge from the darkness, into the hollow inside of the rocky building; far below them are dozens of enclosed soccer fields, in various states of destruction.
''What is that?'' Kurumada nearly growls, deeply disturbed by the sight of what can only be the Seed's training grounds.
Tsurugi sounds grim when he explains. ''I've heard only a few people make it out of here safely.'' He doesn't need to explain further; the state of the fields says enough.
Finally, they reach the very center of the tower, where a cluster of large, deep purple tubes is located. Once again, a door slides open for them automatically, and after they're deposited inside a small, enclosed room, the door closes directly behind them. Once again, they're cast into darkness.
This time no one is surprised when the floor beneath their feet starts moving, although it now moves upwards instead.
None of them say a word, not sure when they'll reach whatever destination they're supposed to arrive at. There's nothing left to say now, anyway.
Only the smooth hiss of the elevator is audible as it rises, the sound of a dozen people breathing; a faint purple glow provides any light, but it barely allows them to see more than three feet in front of them.
When, after a long while, the ceiling above them splits open, they're blinded by the sudden light. There's a loud roar in the air and it takes Tenma a moment to realize that it stems from a few hundred voices, all of them jeering and screaming, creating a wall of noise.
Raimon is overwhelmed by the change in locations, and it takes them a moment to realize they're on a soccer field, surrounded by an audience of people all dressed in grey.
Tenma doesn't care for their spectators; he's lived through this already, and instead of trying to take in the stadium around him like the rest of his team, his eyes settle on the two men approaching them.
His heart hammers wildly in his chest as he watches them come closer, and he clenches his fists to try and stop them from shaking.
Kibayama and his assistant pause in front of them, and the supervisor's face contorts into a smirk.
''Welcome to God Eden.''
Notes:
*Behind the scenes*
Kazemaru, freaking out: Endou, I counted the little ones but I think we're missing one
Endou: oh yeah that's right, Tenma fell asleep on the roof last night so I left him there :D
Kazemaru: oh okay that's grea- wait YOU DID WHAT??
--
Shuu @ Tenma: I took you to this very calming place in hopes it would allow you to open up and talk about your issues
Tenma: better idea
Tenma: let's talk about YOUR issues instead
*Shuu has left the conversation*
--
Tenma: *is sulking*
Goat:
Tenma: why are you looking at me like that
Goat:
Tenma: don't call me out like this
Goat: :)
--
Tenma: *is STILL sulking*
Tsurugi: yeah no
Tsurugi: I'm not dealing with your emo act, don't reverse our roles like this
--
Freaky pink Fifth Sector guy: >:{D
Tenma: *internal screaming*
--
Thank you for reading, I hope you enjoyed it! Until next time~
- Yara
Chapter 41
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
''Welcome to God Eden.''
Kibayama's face is contorted into an ugly smirk as Raimon tries to ignore their loud audience and focus on the supervisor instead. The man gestures to the arena around them, seeming utterly pleased by the jeering screams. ''You could say that everyone in this stadium is your enemy.''
The tension in the Raimon team rises at that statement, although they all do their best not to let it show.
Kibayama places his hands on his hips as he takes them in, obviously not fooled by their attempt at composure. ''Let me reiterate...'' he starts, if only to aggravate them even more, ''if you lose this match, you must consent to undertake education to become a Seed-''
''We're not going to change our minds!'' Tenma exclaims before he can stop himself, because only the idea of giving up before they've even started – and subjecting his team to whatever 'punishment' Fifth Sector decides on – makes his skin crawl.
Someone's hand curls around his wrist in a hold loose enough he could break free if he wanted to, squeezing gently, and it comforts him enough that he doesn't react when Kibayama chuckles maliciously. ''You do not have the freedom to change your minds,'' he repeats the brunet's words, now spoken with a mocking tone. ''And you won't be allowed to leave here unless you've won.''
His hand whips up, startling all of them, and he snaps his fingers before clenching his fist. ''Come out, my ultimate players!'' he throws out his arm and, with a deafening sound, a beam of golden light cuts through the arena. Instantly, on the other side another beam, this one purple in color, lights up in response.
They meet in mid-air and streaks downwards. Where it hits the ground, a bright, golden sphere lights up and Raimon has to brace themselves against the blinding force.
When the light dies down, a new team is revealed, dressed in white and black uniforms. Hakuryuu stands at the front, the green captain band displayed proudly around his arm.
Zero.
''What's going on here?'' Tsurugi demands through gritted teeth, eyes growing wide in alarm.
Alarm that is shared by the rest of Raimon. ''Something's different about that team from before!'' Hikaru explains, and the longer any of them look at their apparent opponents, the more wrong it seems.
From behind Hakuryuu, another figure steps up, and Tenma inhales sharply.
He was expecting this, yet it still hurts.
''Shuu...!''
Next to Tenma, Shindou's horrified expression twists with dread. ''It's not just him,'' he manages to say, the hand still holding Tenma's wrist tightening a little. ''Some of his teammates are in the mix too.''
''This is bad,'' Kariya says, uncharacteristically strained, no doubt thinking back on their match against Ancient Dark. Both teams they couldn't beat, now combined. ''Are they brainwashed?''
It's as if Shuu heard his mumble, although that's impossible with the distance between their teams and the cheering from the audience. ''Let me be upfront with this so you don't get the wrong idea,'' he calls, and his voice sounds so very cold it sends shivers down Tenma's spine. He hates the spiteful timbre that taints his friend's otherwise soft-spoken voice. ''I'm in this team of my own free will.''
Had this been three years ago, Tenma would've stepped up and demanded answers. Now he can't find any of that resolve; it's all he can do to keep his eyes locked onto Shuu's defensive figure, because he owes him that much at least.
He couldn't stop his friend from joining forces with Fifth Sector. He won't ignore his mistake now by refusing to look at him.
After all, this is the second time he'd failed him. And now he doesn't have the excuse of not expecting it; he'd known exactly what would happen.
(He should've tried harder to convince Shuu that this isn't right; and yet all his attention went to Pegasus and his own issues, until it was too late already.)
''Let me tell you about our campaign to seek the ultimate power, 'Project Zero'.'' Kibayama is no longer smirking, in fact, this is the most serious he's been in the few times Raimon was forced to face him. ''Unlimited Shining and Ancient Dark. These two teams have trained under different circumstances. Having your team fight Ancient Dark in the forest was also another part of the project.''
A ripple of unease goes through Raimon when they realize just how much of their stay here was orchestrated. This was a trap, they all knew it from the start, and yet they walked right into it.
Kibayama only grows more fervent as he continues with his speech. ''Light and shadow! Stillness and movement! Positive and negative... when these two fuse together, the ultimate team, Zero, is born!'' He gestures to the teenagers next to him, and Tenma can't help but think that Shuu and Hakuryuu, so obvious in their differences when standing next to each other, have one unmistakable thing in common; the fury in their eyes.
And then, in perfect synchrony, both captains alight their auras, one sparking gold and the other clouded darkness. Tenma hisses sharply.
The energy stemming from the two of them is overwhelming, and Raimon can only watch in stunned disbelief as they're faced with the full might of their opponents. This is worse than anything they ever could've anticipated.
Around them, the previously wordless jeering of the audience shapes around a single word, and when it does, it horrifies them all. ''Fifth! Fifth! Fith!''
A single, high-pitched call cuts through the awful chant.
''Tenma!''
No.
The brunet in question whips around, barely aware of the rest of his team around him doing the same, and he stares up at his best friend in sickening denial.
He'd forgotten.
How could he have forgotten?
''Aoi!'' the desperate call of her name escapes him, and his hands shake as he takes in her small figure, caged above the field like she's nothing more than an animal.
She's gripping tightly the bars that hold her captive, and at first Tenma thinks she's terrified – and she is; even now, he knows her better than he knows himself, and it's as obvious to him as it would be if she were standing right next to him.
But beyond fear, and concern – for the team, no doubt, and he wants to both laugh and despair at her stubborn selflessness – there's anger.
It all takes Tenma a mere second to observe, as his companions exclaims their shock and fury around him. And yet, despite the call of her name, the brunet himself can't find his voice to join in beyond that. He's sharply aware of Zero's presence behind them, watching them lose their composure with sickening amusement.
''Endou!'' their attention is caught by yet another voice, and suddenly Kidou, Haruna and the other two managers are there, looking tired but unharmed.
''Kidou! Girls!'' Endou mumbles in surprise, and then it fades away, leaving only relief.
His friend doesn't share the sentiment, fists balled and a deep frown etched onto his face. The Raimon team has never seen him look so haggard, coat and tie missing, shirt dirty and ruffled, and clearly anxious in more ways than one. ''I'm sorry, Endou,'' is the first thing he says, eyes trained on the cage above. ''She was under my responsibility, and yet...''
Endou's gaze turns back to Aoi as well, and his voice wavers when he speaks again. ''We'll save her,'' he promises. ''For now, let's keep watch over Raimon's fight. The future of soccer depends on this match! That's what I believe.''
And that belief is shared by them all. If Fifth Sector tried to discourage them by this show of tyranny, all they've done is made a grave miscalculation.
None of them are disheartened in the slightest. Not at all.
No, all Fifth Sector managed to do was make them angry.
''I can't believe this,'' Nishiki mutters, gaze trained firmly on Aoi's confinement. He's next to Midori, not hesitating for even a second in making sure his friend was alright after he'd spotted her; the redhead, for once, lets him worry about her without complaint.
Sangoku walks up next to them. ''We'll just have to win,'' he tells the team, but his face is set with the same anger they all feel at the treatment of one of their own. ''At least Sorano-chan will be fine for the time being. We can't get to her, but neither can Fifth Sector.''
Although the whole team still seems ready to unleash hell on this whole damned island, their keeper is right and they know it.
With clear reluctance, Shindou turns his back on Aoi's cage. ''Sangoku-san is right. All we can do now is focus on the match.'' His gaze shifts to Zero. ''Things won't go like last time!''
Hakuryuu smirks at the challenge. ''We'll imprint it in your mind... the power of those who have constantly fought to reach the top!'' he announces, and Tsurugi grits his teeth.
He doesn't get the chance to say anything, though, because Shuu speaks up immediately after. ''Tenma,'' he calls, without even a hint of emotion. ''Soccer is merely a tool to determine people's value. Without power, you won't be able to protect those precious to you!''
The way his eyes shift to Aoi, for just a short second, is telling.
Tenma inhales sharply, but then he wills himself to calm down. ''That isn't true,'' he says in response, and then adds, softer, ''you know it isn't, Shuu.''
He doesn't get an answer, not that he expected one. Instead, now that all cards are on the table, no more time is wasted on talking and both sides retreat to their own bench to prepare for the match that will begin momentarily.
Within minutes, all players are in position.
''It's finally begun!'' the commentator's amplified voice echoes through the stadium. ''The match between Raimon Jr. High and the ultimate team, Zero! Your commentator for this match will be me, Fifth Sector's Igou Manabu! Now, for the kickoff!''
At the whistle, Tsurugi kicks off, and the game starts.
The ball is passed to Nishiki, who immediately goes for the offensive. ''Here I come!'' before he can do anything, however, Hakuryuu is in front of him and stealing the ball before any of the Raimon players can react.
''He's fast!''
Understatement of the century, and even worse is that Shuu has no trouble keeping up with him. The captain passes to him, and from there on, it's nearly exactly like the match in the forest – Ancient Dark, just toying with them.
Except this isn't just Ancient Dark – it's Unlimited Shining, too, and their destructive playing style mixing in with the black team's mockery shapes their soccer into something that could only be called cruel.
Raimon is at their mercy, desperately trying to get back the ball, but they're unable to even graze it.
''They're so fast...'' Shindou mumbles quietly, but not quietly enough. Their strategist showing real concern like this is always a disadvantage for Raimon, and right now it's the worst thing that could've happened – because it allows doubt to set in.
Kariya grits his teeth. ''So this is what you call ultimate?''
''Can we really win against these guys?'' Hikaru exclaims, anxiety coloring his every move.
Shindou nearly curses himself, knowing he slipped up – but there's no time for that now. Instead he crosses his arms before them and then raises them into the sky. ''Guys, let's go!''
It's a signal so ingrained into their team that they're already moving before their captain even finishes his movement. ''God's Baton! There!'' a golden line flows from his hand, moving at his will, and Tenma follows it – right towards Shuu, who is in possession of the ball.
The dark-haired boy smirks.
And then, in a move that seems to defy the rules of physics itself, he jumps into the sky and avoids the attempted steal with childlike ease. Raimon is left in shock – it isn't often that God's Baton fails, and especially not so effortlessly.
The ball is passed to Hakuryuu next and Tsurugi tries to interfere, but Zero's captain is still moving at an insane speed, and both the forward and Amagi, when he tries to come up and stop him, are easily dodged. Hakuryuu jumps high, and there's no one left between him and the goal; their defense shattered into pieces in mere minutes of the opening whistle.
When Hakuryuu makes the shot, Sangoku doesn't even stand a chance.
The keeper hits the net hard, the shrill whistle ringing out to indicate the first goal. ''It's in! Zero takes the first point within the first three minutes!''
Zero's captain smirks, and even though he didn't use a hissatsu, something about him seems alight with the residue of power accompanying the shot.
The match resumes moments later and the ball is passed to Shindou, who doesn't hesitate for even a second. He calls forth his Keshin, a deep purple aura forming around him. ''Instrumentalist Maestro! We'll use the power of our Keshin to break through the defense!''
For a second, Tenma is frozen on the spot. Shindou couldn't already...
''Trust in us.''
The captain's words ring through his mind and the time traveler lets himself believe them. Shindou wouldn't do anything reckless – if there's anyone who would have thought their plan of attack through, it's him. Tenma just needs to have faith in him.
Shindou sets out on a dribble, and for a moment it looks like Zero won't respond at all, their players allowing him to reach their side of the field without even trying to stop him, but then Hakuryuu moves.
''Behold!'' he calls, slowly raising his arm above his head. The air around him swirls with sickening light. ''This is the ultimate Keshin!''
Gold wind whips around him, and from the ground a horned figure rises with an earsplitting screech.
''Holy Beast Shining Dragon!''
Tenma braces himself for the pain, and it's both to his relief and horror that it doesn't come. The only sign that he's affected by the Keshin's presence is the barest itch beneath his skin.
Then there's no time to think on it anymore because Hakuryuu has gone on the offense, knocking Shindou out of the way in a move that seems like it's meant to hurt, and then advancing on their forwards and midfielders.
''Hakuryuu steals the ball and charges in! He breaks through Raimon's defense with ease!''
First Kurumada, Nishiki and Hikaru are knocked out of the way in a similar attack as was used against Shindou, and it seems like Hakuryuu has planned a similar fate for the rest of their team, when-
''What?''
''Tsurugi!''
Both Shindou and Tenma can do nothing but cry out and watch in horror as their best friend slides in front of the Seed, letting an aura of purple form around him with an angry growl. ''Come out! Sword Saint Lancelot!'' his Keshin takes shape around him, its red cape blowing wildly in the wind, and then Shining Dragon is upon them.
Lancelot's sword lashes out, ferocious and wild, and-
It's knocked out of the Keshin's hands by Shining Dragon, Tsurugi himself flung away by the force of the attack.
''What?!''
''That all you got?'' Hakuryuu mocks, a wild grin splitting his face into two.
When Raimon's defense tries to interfere, they're thrown aside before they can even complete their hissatsu techniques, and then Hakuryuu is once again in front of their goal. The ball glows golden, caught in the beak of Shining Dragon, and light gathers around it as the striker jumps into the air.
''White Breath!''
''Fence of Gaia!''
Sangoku may have been able to react this time, and yet it's useless; after a mere second of resistance, White Breath's overwhelming power breaks through the rock wall and flies into the goal, accompanied by a whistle.
''And there's the second goal already! Raimon can't lift a finger!''
The audience goes wild, and Tenma fights off the hopelessness threatening to overwhelm him as he takes in his beloved team – once again hurt, covered in dirt and scratches from being thrown around like they're nothing more than ragdolls. But if there's one thing his experience has taught him, it's that right now, not Zero or Fifth Sector is their greatest enemy; it's despair.
If they succumb to it, there's no way they can win. And the worst part is that Tenma can already see the beginnings of it.
''Just how can we win against them?'' Shinsuke, resting on his hands and knees, mumbles, and Kariya next to him grits his teeth.
''This has got to be some bad joke!''
Tsurugi is the only one of the three first-years still standing, and his face contorts into a scowl. ''This is... the ultimate power...''
He's staring at Hakuryuu's back, and his eyes grow wide when the Seed unexpectedly answers him. ''Exactly.'' Zero's captain turns around, a cruel smirk twisting on his lips, and it couldn't be more obvious that he's pleased to see his rival in such a dismal state. ''The likes of you would never be able to win.''
None of the Raimon players answer him, instead picking themselves up from the ground and returning to their positions. They might be bruised already, but in no world would this ever be enough to stop them.
If Zero thought it would be easy to crush their spirit, they've got another thing coming.
Tenma, having already returned to his position, watches as Shindou pauses next to Tsurugi, conversing with him quietly. The young brunet has his suspicions of what the captain is telling their Seedling, having been part of the conversation himself a long time ago. Still, he worries.
That is, until Shindou's eyes dart up and find him almost instantly. For a long second, the captain holds his gaze, and then the contact is broken as the elder returns to his position.
And yet it's enough, more than enough. Tenma forces himself to breathe out slowly and let the tension flow out of him; Shindou asked him to put his trust in his team, and he will.
When the game continues, absolutely no one is surprised when the ball is immediately stolen by Zero again. Hakuryuu doesn't waste any time in calling forth his Keshin once more, clearly aiming for a repeat of his attack just now. Tenma fights down a shiver at the other captain's aura; it only seems to keep growing stronger, its light nearly overwhelming.
This time, however, Raimon is prepared and when Zero's captain starts his sprint, so do Tsurugi and Shindou.
''Sword Saint Lancelot!''
''Instrumentalist Maestro!''
The two Keshin take shape, intercepting Hakuryuu from both sides. For a few moments, it seems to work – the Seed's attack is cut off, and Raimon's relief is audible – but four of Zero's other players are suddenly running up to the center of the field, already calling forth their own Keshin.
And suddenly it's five against two, the bright auras of the otherworldly beings blazing over the field.
For the first time, part of Tenma is glad Pegasus is nowhere to be found.
Still, despite that, he grits his teeth as he watches the overpowering might of Zero, feels their power surging like it's a physical wave. He's so useless. Even though, logically, he knows his Keshin didn't make a difference last time and wouldn't have made a difference now, it doesn't take the edge off the frustration.
The brunet tries to push that to the back of his mind for now. They have larger issues right now, as he's well-aware.
Even with Shindou and Tsurugi's combined defense, there's no way his two friends can hold off the Zero Keshin for long. Their only saving grace right now is that Zero isn't playing to their full abilities, seemingly drunk off their current power over the game, and that should give Raimon the chance to keep them from scoring any more than they already have.
(Nevermind that it's been ten minutes, and they're already two points behind.)
Last time, it took until the second half for Raimon to be able to retaliate, and the very start of that attack was the awakening of Demon God Pegasus Arc. Now, however, Raimon can't afford to fall behind like that again, not when so many variables have changed.
They still have a few tentative cards up their collective sleeve, but those are unreliable at best, and Tenma knows it.
'Damn it...'
There's no time to contemplate further, for once again, Hakuryuu jumps into the sky and Shining Dragon flies.
''Take this!'' his voice echoes darkly through the stadium, a golden light gathering around the ball that is held within his Keshin's beak. ''White Breath!''
The shot wipes out both Lancelot and Maestro like it's child's play, and Shindou and Tsurugi scream as they're knocked down again.
Raimon's defense is already acting, having taken the initiative to call forth their hissatsu the moment Hakuryuu repeated his earlier attack. ''Sangoku won't last if he takes this on!'' Amagi shouts, although it's not necessary. They're all moving already. ''Viva! The Great Wall of China!''
''Deep Mist!''
''Hunter's Net!''
Their rapid reaction allows the three defenders to complete their hissatsu, unlike last time, but it isn't enough. White Breath tears through it as easily as it did the two Keshin, and Sangoku is forced to use Fence of Gaia again. This time, though, as the ball reaches the stone wall in a storm wave of blazing gold, it is intercepted before it can hit.
Shindou and Tsurugi, having sprinted from the other side of the field to get there in time, are holding back the ball with everything they've got.
There's a crack in the stone of Sangoku's hissatsu.
The wall shatters.
But Raimon's two Keshin users weren't the only ones racing to get to the goal.
As the ball breaks through, Tenma sprints forward and then he's in front of the goal. He hits the ball with his shin, throwing in all of his strength to hold it back.
''Tenma!''
Said brunet grits his teeth as the power of the supershot threatens to overwhelm him. ''No!'' For a short second, his eyes glow an azure blue, gone before anyone takes note of it, and then the ball rebounds.
''Raimon makes a hard struggle to protect the goal! The score remains 2-0, but Raimon has paid a big price for it!''
It's true. Once again, more than half of the team in yellow struggles to get up from the ground. Tenma is one of them, and he takes the moment of respite to breathe. He's painfully aware of Zero's eyes on them, could probably pinpoint exactly where each of them is despite being turned away from them, and he clenches his fists to fight the itch underneath his skin.
''Thank you,'' Sangoku is saying, looking at his three teammates, ''you guys really helped me out.''
They don't get the chance to respond, because Hakuryuu suddenly calls out to them. ''What's wrong?'' when the Raimon players turn to look at him, they find Zero's Keshin users gathered, all smirking. ''Is that your full power?''
None of them answer. It's no use, and they all know it.
Instead they get to their feet again. ''Are you guys okay?'' Shindou asks, looking over the two first-years once they've all straightened up.
''Fine,'' Tsurugi mutters and Tenma nods in agreement, exhaling slowly.
At least they managed to keep Zero from scoring again. He half remembers something like this the first time 'round, as well, although he'd been supporting Shindou and Tsurugi then with his own Keshin. He smiles bitterly at the thought.
Soon, they're all back in position again and the match resumes.
It's a massacre.
All around echoes the cursed, chorused Fifth! of the audience while below, Raimon is left to grovel in the dust. Zero has no mercy as they target their opponents, not holding back in the slightest with their shots, and they're beaten to the harsh ground one after another. They struggle to get up, to fight back, to break this vicious cycle, only to be knocked down once more.
And so it goes; the yellow-clad teens are viciously beaten to the ground while those on the sidelines watch on in horror.
''This is a slaughter,'' Fudou whispers.
A wounded noise escapes Endou at the words, but although his hands are shaking where they're clutching at his pants, he doesn't look away. Can't look away.
It's Kidou who answers. ''There's only- only eleven minutes until the break.'' And yet eleven minutes feels like an eternity, when the only thing they can do is watch the cruelty in front of their eyes unfold.
By the time Raimon isn't getting up anymore, there is only a handful of time left, and Zero is staring down at them in wicked glee. ''Come now! Show me your true power!'' That gets a reaction, one of confusion and anger and frustration, and it has Hakuryuu smirking again. ''Don't you get it? This is an experiment. When people are pressured, they can bring out power beyond their normal limits.''
Instantly, Tenma is straightening, anger flickering blue in his eyes as he glares at Hakuryuu. An aura of white gold blazes around him, and the time traveler grits his teeth. ''We're not-!''
Beyond their normal limits.
The brunet's words cut off and he's left gaping at the forward, a stuttered gasp escaping him.
He doesn't remember seeing this. Seeing them.
It leaves him dizzy, to stare at the auras blazing around the whole of Zero, and yet he can't look away. Like a moth drawn to a flame. And he knows; he knows, without a doubt, that the first time he played in this match, he didn't see that glow. He didn't feel it calling out to him.
Kibayama's earlier words – Project Zero, to seek the ultimate power – ring through his ears like a broken record.
This is an experiment.
To seek the ultimate power.
Beyond their normal limits.
And in the depth of his mind is the echo of words that chill him to the bone.
''Powers that are beyond the limits of normal humans.''
Tenma is frozen as finally, finally some of the missing puzzle pieces fall into place – a growing suspicion that almost has him wishing he could go back in time again, just so he could avoid this.
He's going to be sick.
The feeling kickstarts his reflexes back into motion and he quickly lifts the back of his hand to press it forcefully against his mouth. At last, his eyes close, cutting him off from the alluring radiance of the enemy team. He swallows harshly, several times, to no avail. The nausea keeps swirling in his stomach, like the thoughts are twisting through his mind, connecting more and more dots with every passing second.
It only makes the bile rise higher in his throat.
Beyond their normal limits.
They- they wouldn't. Senguuji is a madman for trying to conquer the soccer world, that much has been clear as day for years, but even he wouldn't go this far. He wouldn't.
Or that's what Tenma is hopelessly trying to convince himself off.
''Tenma!''
It's the call of his name that startles him out of the whirlwind that his mind has become, and he looks up just in time to see the ball before it knocks him to the ground again. For a couple of seconds, he stays down, dazed and queasy, but then he forces himself upright on trembling arms. He hisses sharply at the pain from both his injured arm and from where the ball hit him, rubbing the sore area on his shoulder.
The only silver lining is that he's back in the present again; not much has changed, Raimon still resisting, Zero still attacking them.
Tenma grits his teeth and swallows again, tries to ignore the bile fighting to come up. He scrambles to his feet, and doesn't dare look at any of their opponents.
His skin itches.
And that lines up a little too well with the one thing he doesn't want to think about right now, the one thing at the forefront of his mind. He'd thought it was because of Pegasus, but-
The brunet bites down on his lower lip, sending a burst of pain through it, and breaks out into a light sprint to catch up with the match again. It's all he can do right now; and it's not as if it matters, really, because Zero is still attacking them, knocking them down every chance they get.
So it's both a relief and a curse when two whistles ring out, signaling the end of the first half and a much-needed break for the yellow-clad team. And yet, none of them can relax; not when they're two points behind, when their youngest manager is still held captive.
They drag themselves off the field, where Endou and the others instantly step up to assist them back to the bench. Midori and Akane start distributing towels and water bottles, while the adults begin treating the worst injuries. No one really feels up to talking right now, trying to catch their breath instead and recover a bit before their fifteen minutes half-time are up.
Tenma plays with his water bottle as he watches his friends, breathing out a sigh of relief when none of them seem too badly hurt. Scratches and bruises, but they'll recover from that. Midori has already taken a look at him, specifically his injured arm, and pushed the drink bottle into his hands with the strict order to drink once she deemed him unharmed. He should drink, he knows, with a match this intensive, but...
Inevitably, his eyes wander to Zero's bench.
He flinches a little at the light emitting from them – not nearly as bright as during the game, but there all the same. When he looks past it, he can see Shuu and Hakuryuu talking in hushed tones, purple and golden sparking around him.
And all he can think of is his friends.
(It's been a while since Tenma had seen Kyousuke this fired up – of course he would be, he always was when Hakuryuu came to visit. Few people could match him as well as the other forward, after all.
Biting back a smile at the almost childish grin on his best friend's face, Tenma instead turned to look at the teens waiting for them on the shore. ''Shuu!'' he called, as loudly as he could, and waved. Despite the distance separating them, he could see the small figure wave back.
Kyousuke next to him shot him an unimpressed glare. ''It'll be a while before we reach the island, y'know.'' He was grumbling, but Tenma wasn't fooled.
Neither were their yearmates. ''Oh, as if you haven't been the most excited out of all of us to see your rival again,'' Kariya remarked snarkily, ducking underneath the slap Kyousuke aimed at him. ''Your violent tendencies are getting worse again, maybe you should go back to therapy.''
''Don't bait him,'' Hikaru scolded gently, and the defender rolled his eyes in annoyance but backed down. And then, completely ignoring his own words, the striker grinned at his fellow forward and added, ''besides, it's cute.''
That had them all cracking up while Kyousuke sputtered, and it only got worse when Tenma stuttered out through his laughter, ''like- like a puppy!'' And yes, he was speaking from experience.
By the time their boat was nearing the shore, they'd all more or less recovered from their impromptu joking session, although Shinsuke was still chuckling every few moments. The ship's captain had barely moored the boat and given them the go-ahead, or Kyousuke and Tenma were already hastening down the walking plank to the beach below.
''Tenma!'' the second the brunet was in reach, Shuu pulled him into a half-hug, beaming. ''It's been too long!''
Beside them, Hakuryuu half-grinned, half-huffed, throwing his ponytail over his shoulder. ''Took you long enough to get here, I've been here for two days already.'' Tenma couldn't make out Kyousuke's exact reply, but the bark of laughter Hakuryuu let out in response made him share a knowing smile with Shuu.
He stepped back to let the others greet the island dweller, coming up next to Hakuryuu and Kyousuke. ''Sparkle freak,'' the white-haired teen nodded in welcome.
''Demon bastard,'' the brunet greeted in turn.
Kyousuke gave a long-suffering sigh, muttering something about never understanding them. They tuned him out with practiced ease; his reaction had been the same in all the years of their odd friendship. The other two shared a mischievous look. No words needed to be shared.
They were going to drive the flame striker absolutely mad the next week.)
Tenma takes in a shuddering gasp as he tears his mind away from that time. He- he and his yearmates had gone to visit Shuu on God Eden, agreeing to meet Hakuryuu there as well, just a month or two before the brunet woke up in the past.
He clenches his fists, ignoring the sting from his injured hands, as his traitorous mind tries to connect that memory of his friends to the distant – cruel – faces they're wearing now.
(Shuu had been a dear friend to him nearly from the start; but he and Hakuryuu had to grow into it, months of hanging out together with Kyousuke and randomly spotting each other on the street building up to their budding friendship. Snarky, full of inside jokes, and with only one goal – driving their mutual rival absolutely insane.)
It's as if Tenma is suddenly drowning in ice water when Hakuryuu turns and sees him looking. Zero's captain narrows his red eyes into a glare, and around him the light sparks.
And, inevitably, the words Tenma has been desperately trying to push away echo through his ears once again.
Beyond their normal limit.
The bile rises in his throat so sudden and sickening that the brunet leaps to his feet and sets off for the nearest entrance into the stadium. The world swirls around him, but he can still hear someone call his name.
He stutters out a ''clearing my head'' before fleeing as quickly as he can without running – and the second he's out of sight, he breaks out into a sprint.
Thankfully he stumbles upon the nearest restroom in barely half a minute, and he catches himself against the wall, gagging for a second before staggering inside and to the nearest stall.
Then he's throwing the door to one of the stalls open and losing his breakfast in the toilet bowl.
Zero's blinding auras are still scorched into his eyelids, burning just like the bile that's coming up as he retches. And it spreads even further; it feels like he's on fire, and the cold of the tiles he's slumped on sends a painful shock through his system.
And yet, the worst of it all is that damned itch, the one he's been feeling this whole time and didn't realize the significance of. Even here, with half a dozen walls separating him from the field, it's still crawling beneath his skin as if tiny ants are digging their way through his flesh, where he could never reach to stop them. And all it does is remind him of the thoughts he's so desperately trying to outrun.
(Beyond their normal limits.)
Because he'd known – god, he'd known about it.
Because he'd had all the pieces he needed and still didn't figure it out.
(None of you did, but that thought doesn't make it better, doesn't make any of it better. It's no excuse. It can never be an excuse.)
God Eden, Seed training facility – but that was just a coverup, and Tenma knew. Has known for nearly three years, and yet completely overlooked. He squeezes his eyes shut at the thought – Shuu, Hakuryuu, how many people will have to suffer like this – and it's then that he's aware of the wetness on his face.
He isn't sure when he started crying, but now the tears are steadily dripping down his chin as he sobs and dry-heaves, desperately trying to catch his breath before another wave of nausea has him bending over again.
(God Eden was created to find children with Second Stage potential.)
It's all spiraling together with a horrific clarity; God Eden, Helper X, Raimon, Zero, so utterly simple that Tenma doesn't understand- he's surrounded by the geniuses of the century, isn't he? So how could they all miss it?
In hindsight, what Kibayama said makes perfect sense.
Zero makes perfect sense.
(They aren't just trying to find Second Stage genes.
They're trying to create them.)
When Tenma suddenly scrambles to his feet in the midst of half-time, it instantly has all eyes turn to him.
''Tenma?'' Shindou asks, frowning at his apparent haste – but then the younger sways on his feet, just for a second, but with the way everyone is looking at him, they all catch it. The captain straightens where he's seated, but Kirino expected it and quickly places a hand on his shoulder to force him to stay down. His best friend complies with a wince. ''Where are you going?''
The younger brunet barely seems to hear him, nearly tripping over himself in his haste to get to what seems to be the corridor leading deeper into the stadium. He doesn't even pause to answer, mumbling something about clearing his head that's nearly too quiet to hear over the noise of the audience.
Sangoku seems prepared to go after him, just like Shindou, but even though the keeper wasn't targeted as much as the rest of them, Kirino is all too aware that the hits he did take were from hissatsu shots. None of them are keen on letting him out of their sight anytime soon either, and so the defender rises to his feet first. ''I'll go after him,'' he says, offering his team a quick smile.
Then he darts off, not wanting to lose sight of his younger teammate, holding back a wince – scrapes and bruises might only be surface injuries, they still hurt. Not that he'll let that stop him from finding the young brunet.
No, that honor goes to said brunet himself. Kirino pauses in the middle of the abandoned hallway, frowning as his eyes adjust to the lack of light – but even then, he doesn't spot the bright yellow uniform anywhere, and the corridor is long enough that Tenma would've had to run to turn the corner before the defender ducked inside.
That, or he disappeared through one of the doors. Kirino mentally makes a quick checklist of the places he could be as he continues through the hall, slower this time – they weren't assigned a changing room, which would've otherwise been the most logical option.
It's by chance that he sees the first door he reaches isn't fully closed and he pushes it open a bit further, noticing it's the restroom – and then his face scrunches up in surprise as he catches the sound of someone being sick.
Alarmed, Kirino rushes into the room and towards a stall with its door wide open, as if someone threw it open quickly. He pauses for barely a second as he spots the yellow-clad figure slumped on the tiled floor.
''Tenma,'' he gasps out, part of him expecting this sight and yet still shocked.
He shakes himself out of his daze and drops down on the floor next to his younger teammate, reaching out to wrap an arm around his shaking shoulders and take on as much of his weight as he can. It doesn't look like the young brunet is in any shape to keep himself upright, anyway.
Tenma doesn't seem fully aware of his presence for half a second, but then he stutters out a quiet ''Kirino-san.''
''Hey, hey, take it easy,'' the elder mumbles, rubbing his back. Meanwhile his mind is going a mile a minute, trying to remember if he'd overlooked any signs of sickness in the younger before.
He grimaces when Tenma lurches forward, trying to comfort his younger friend as well as he can. Now he's wishing he'd had the sense to bring someone along to help; he's not about to leave his sick teammate on his own to call the rest of the team.
After what's thankfully only a short while, the brunet slumps against him again, breathing heavily. Kirino lets him lean on him, trying for a smile when Tenma looks up at him after a few moments. It's hard when the younger's face is wet with tears, tanned skin a sickly pale. It throws Kirino back to things he'd rather not think about – Tenma, blood on his uniform, dazed and dizzy after a match he shouldn't have played in.
He shakes his head to get rid of the image. Now's not the time for this. ''You okay?'' he mumbles quietly, mindful of the possibility that the midfielder has a headache.
He's grateful for his foresight when Tenma winces, a quiet sound of pain escaping him.
''Whoa, careful there.''
'''M sorry,'' the younger mumbles.
Kirino is tempted to roll his eyes, a helpless smile playing on his lips. ''No apologies from you,'' he protests, still minding his volume, and he huffs out a laugh when the younger mutters another ''sorry''. Going from the twist of Tenma's lips, it was on purpose. ''Think you can get up?''
In response, the brunet sits a little more upright and allows Kirino to pull him to his feet. The elder keeps a supporting hand on his back the whole time, guiding him to the row of sinks.
While Tenma rinses his mouth, his senpai disappears for a bit and he winces when he hears the toilet flush. A moment later Kirino is back by his side, still unwilling to leave him on his own even though he's standing under his own power now. He grabs a towel while the brunet washes his face, offering it to him when he straightens up.
''How are you feeling?''
Tenma leaves the towel to hang around his neck after drying off and leans against the sink. ''I'm fine,'' he mumbles, and Kirino winces at how rough his voice sounds.
The defender shakes his head with something akin to fondness, already expecting that answer. ''If you say so.'' He's not willing to fight with his ailing teammate, instead stepping closer and raising a hand. ''May I?''
When Tenma nods, the elder gentle presses the back of his hand against his forehead. He might not remember any signs of sickness, but he doesn't like how glassy the younger boy's eyes look, how his breathing is still a bit unsteady.
Thankfully the brunet isn't running a temperature; he's a bit clammy, but not too hot. ''No fever,'' Kirino mumbles as he retreats into his own space, already expecting that – he saw Midori take a look at him, she wouldn't have missed it.
The thought of the manager reminds Kirino that half-time will no doubt be ending in a couple of minutes, and he grimaces. He'd much rather have Tenma stay here for a bit longer, away from the noise and the hostile eyes, but the defender himself needs to be back in time for the match and he refuses to leave his vulnerable teammate alone.
So, that decision made, he musters up a smile. ''Do you think you're ready to go back? We shouldn't stay here much longer.''
Tenma makes a soft noise of agreement – and how Kirino wishes he'd look after himself and take it easy for once – and his senpai waits anxiously for him to step away from the sink, hands hovering between them as if he's ready to catch the brunet should he fall. But despite the earlier nausea, the younger seems to have recovered a bit already, and he's only a bit unsteady this time.
Together they walk back to the field, Kirino sticking close to the younger the entire time. Once they step out of the hallway and onto the grass, both need a moment to adjust to the sudden light and noise.
''Kirino! Tenma!'' a familiar calls, and the defender looks over at his team to see Shindou standing next to Endou.
He glances at the ailing brunet next to him, wincing in sympathy when he sees him chewing on his lip, shrunk into himself. ''Come on,'' Kirino mumbles gently, once more steering him along with a hand on his back – the sensory input doesn't seem to be doing the brunet any good.
Raimon quickly notices that something is off, especially when Kirino guides their youngest midfielder to the bench. Tenma sits down willingly, some tension leaving him when the light is blocked out a bit.
Turning to their increasingly worried team, Kirino doesn't bother to sugarcoat it. ''I found him throwing up in the bathroom.'' He notices Tenma throwing him a glare from the corner of his eye, but it's all too easy to ignore it – it's a bit like being pouted at by a puppy.
But Tenma doesn't say anything, not even when the rest of the team starts crowding around him. He accepts the water bottle he's handed with trembling hands, taking tiny sips from it, and he allows Kazemaru to check him over without protest.
It's not just Kirino who's bothered by the unusual compliance; some of the older players have frowns on their faces that don't only stem from concern, and when Shindou's gaze finds his best friend, he looks alarmed in a way that goes beyond even his usual protectiveness over the younger brunet.
Kirino understands all too well.
His attention is drawn by Kazemaru reaching out for Tenma's forehead, and he steps a bit closer. ''He isn't running a fever,'' the teen offers, gaining the attention from the elder defender. ''I checked.''
''I'm not sick.'' Tenma suddenly speaking up startles them; for the first time, he seems to be looking at them, not past them.
Shindou looks ready to protest; Kirino shares that sentiment. They know Tenma well enough to realize what he's implying, and neither of them – nor the rest of their team – is willing to stand for it.
But they don't get a chance to say a single word.
''I know what you're trying to do.'' Endou nears the bench, a downward tilt to his lips that lets them all know he isn't pleased. His voice sounds almost harsh when he continues, except his eyes are too kind for that. ''And I'm not letting you. You're not playing.'' Standing to his full height next to the still-seated Tenma, he looks nearly imposing.
And yet their wayward troublemaker still won't go down without a fight. ''Coach, I'm fine.''
Any other day, Endou would be open to discussion. He's not the type of coach to boss them around and expect mindless obedience.
This isn't just any day.
''No.''
Tenma opens his mouth and-
-closes it.
The fight drains out of him and he slumps down, clutching the water bottle so tightly that Kirino finds himself worrying about the brunet's still injured hands.
Endou sighs, softening a little as he takes in the boy's dejected form. He crouches down in front of him, urging the younger brunet to meet his eyes. ''Hey, I just want you to take it easy.'' He smiles encouragingly. ''I'm not questioning your abilities.''
''I know.'' Tenma seems to wilt, gaze dropping to the grass below. There's something inexplicably tired about him that doesn't come from the match he just played. ''But...''
He bites his lip, doubting. Shindou seems ready to admonish him about the bad habit, but before he can, Kirino is curling his fingers around his wrist in a silent command. Wait.
The captain glances at him, his confusion clear, but Kirino isn't paying attention to that – instead he stares at Tenma.
Something about him seems... off.
Sure, he's pale and tired, and the water bottle he's clutching is shaking, but that's not what gets the defender's attention. It isn't just frustration in the downturned twist to his brow. No, the young brunet looks... desolate.
And that has something very close to dread settling heavy in the back of Kirino's throat.
''I can't sit out this one, coach,'' Tenma finally says, quiet in a way he never is. Before anyone can make a single noise of protest, he continues, and it leaves them all stunned. ''I owe it to her.''
And when his eyes flicker up, not at them but past them, Kirino suddenly has to swallow against his dry throat. He knows what his teammate is looking at – and from Kariya's muttered curse, from the way Shindou's shoulder suddenly sag, he knows it isn't just him, because-
Fuck. What kind of oversight is that?
A flurry of movement catches their attention, as Endou suddenly kneels down in front of the brunet. ''Sorano-chan doesn't blame you, Tenma,'' he presses onto the boy, voice gentle but insistent.
Tenma huffs a bitter laugh, but he doesn't smile. ''She never would've joined the club if I hadn't. I can't just- do nothing,'' he breathes, and Kirino winces at when the younger's voice breaks.
Their coach seems at a loss for words and Kidou silently steps forward to place a hand on his friend's shoulder. He, too, doesn't look like he knows what to say.
Behind the two coaches, Kirino shares a look with his best friend. The captain looks as downcast as he himself feels, but they're both aware of the ticking of the clock. It won't be long before the second half starts and there's too much at stake to go in while distracted.
What do we do now? he can't help but wonder. Their team is spread thin as it is, with three players left at home and everyone else bruised and faltering – and Tenma is one of their most adaptable players, not only as a midfielder but also as their best dribbler, a free variable on the field. Losing him in a match like this will be a heavy blow.
Still...
''Sit this one out,'' Shindou says quietly, not an order but a request, and Kirino finds himself quietly agreeing. ''At least for a little while, until you've recovered more.''
Tenma's gaze slips to him, a stormy, conflicted grey that makes him look older than his thirteen years. For several tense seconds, he stares at Shindou as if he's looking for something, and it feels like the world holds it breath to see if he'll find it.
Then the younger brunet smiles, a tiny, tired thing, but a smile nonetheless.
''I trust you.''
Kirino doesn't know why he'd say that – but the sudden relief in his best friend's face tells him enough, and his own smile curls at that. For the first time since entering this stadium, it feels right. ''We won't let you down,'' he promises.
And when Tenma beams at him, at all of them, he knows it's a promise they'll fight to keep.
Notes:
Bam, 8500+ words! And yes, Tenma agreed to (for a little while) not play in the match. Character development, amiright?
*Before the match, with team Zero...*
Shuu, very excitedly waving his arms around: okay so then there'll be two lights, one gold and one purple and there's an explosion in the air and then BOOM it'll hit the ground and blind everyone and then suddenly we're there posing awesomely :D
Hakuryuu: ...exactly how long have you been alone on this island
Kibayama, tearing up: it's all I've ever wanted for my legacy
Hakuryuu: what the fuck did I sign up for
--
*Kidou after spotting Kibayama*
Kidou's mind: and what is up with that atrocious fashion sense, so glad I'm wearing goggles or I would've gouged my eyes out
Kidou's mind: does he even know the world style
Kidou's mind: if he wants to be Dramatic he should've added a cape, at least he wouldn't have looked like a six-year-old's magical police outfit design
--
Aoi: *in cage*
Raimon: why would you DO THAT that's INHUMANE
Fifth Sector agent 1: she scares us
Fifth Sector agent 2: she tried to bite me
Aoi, gnawing on cage bars: COME FIGHT ME THEN
--
Hakuryuu: WE ARE ALL POWERFUL MUHAHAHAHA FEAR US, YOU PUNY HUMANS, FOR WE HAVE ADVANCED BEYOND THE NORMAL LIMITS OF HUMANS >:D
Tenma: *tearing up*
Hakuryuu: *awkward side glance* a-are you okay?
Tenma: *wailing*
Raimon, instantly on scene: omg what did you do?
Shuu: you made him cry? What'd you do that for? Hakuryuu that's mean!
Hakuryuu, panicking: I DON'T KNOW
--
*This chapter was a roller coaster to write! Behold, the process as I was writing it*
First part: type type type type (actually going well!) *couple hours later* oh no, my wrists hurt.
Day after: my wrists still hurt, this can't be good.
Two days later: ...fuck, guess I have RSI now.
The next two weeks: I want to wriiiiiiiite I have so much inspiration but I cannnnn't (because RSI)
Another two weeks later: my wrists are healing! But now I have no inspiration uuugh *having nothing better to do in those days* I read far too much LotR fanfiction, whoops.
The week after: (at the start of the evening, my usual writing time, staring at the AR document) I don't like this chapter I don't like this movie why is the match thirty minutes seriously that's too much to type but I can't just skip over it but uuuuuugh this feels so plain I don't like this, where is my earlier writing driving oh my god ugh noooo why can't I just write oh look I wrote a part but I don't like it aaaand now it's after midnight and I need to get to bed without doing anything ugh-
Little while later: *keeps reading fanfiction instead*
Couple days after: welcome to the family Madrigal~ the home of the family Madrigal~
Then: *still RSI, but manage to write and revise a bit for the chapter after this one*
Later: we don't talk about Bruno, no no no~
Day after: okay I REALLY need to sit down and get through this chapter so I can start on the fun parts of the next chapter! *ends up watching Inazuma videos instead* *gives up*
Next: *completely forgets*
[Time skip several weeks]: RSI be ouch ouch ouch-
Week after: IT'S WORKING I'M WRITING OMG OMG OMG *with a loooot of breaks and very careful watch on RSI, writes a couple thousand words* wait- wait a second- *suddenly connects the dots of the whole SSC thing and the movie* oh fuuuuuck how am I in this fandom for seven years and never noticed that what the fuuuuuckkk how messed up can a KIDS ANIME get-- the only explanation I can find is human experimenting, what the FUCK Level 5.
Uni: haha bitch you thought, here's more projects for you!
RSI: ooh schoolwork I like that, now your limited laptop time can go to that instead of writing!
[Two week skip]: ...it's done O.O
And then I realized I still had to actually update.
Well fuck.
Chapter 42
Notes:
Welcome back to the next chapter of Accidental Reverse... and the end of Arc 3! I'm super hyped for it and I hope you guys are too! Also, I hope y'all appreciate this monster because it's nearly 12000 words and literally killed me.
One short note: I believe in Tenma&Aoi best friend superiority, so I will only be writing them as friends here. If you like their ship and wanna see it that way, no problem! But I've had comments on the past that I'm ''pushing their ship'' and I just wanted to clear up that that's not the agenda here to avoid complaints about it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 3
The moment Zero kicks off and the second half starts, Hakuryuu brings out his Keshin.
It burns bright and terrible, gold and white swirling to strike fear in the hearts of his opponents. Within seconds of the starting whistle, Raimon's first defense line is thrown over the field like they're nothing but ragdolls. They might as well be, compared to the raging dragon they are faced with.
Tenma curls his fingers around the seat of the bench, tight enough for his muscles to cramp. He remembers this moment.
This was when the tides of the match changed, because he brought forth Demon God Pegasus Arc for the very first time.
Now, the brunet keeps his eyes trained on the match, refusing to miss even a second of it. He bites on his lower lip when there's a sudden movement from Raimon's side, nearly unnoticed next to the shining Keshin that's taking center stage; the defense is moving in on Hakuryuu.
Glowing threads sprout from nothing, intertwining tightly.
''Hunter's Net!''
Hakuryuu barely even spares Kariya a glance, not even bothering to slow down in his slide as he approaches the hissatsu. ''You think that would hold me?'' he calls, smirking, and then Shining Dragon is upon them.
Even from so far away, it's clear that Kariya is struggling from the very first second – and from the looks of it, it won't be longer than that single second, either. No matter how good a player he might be, he doesn't stand a chance against this monster.
''Don't underestimate us!'' and then Amagi is there, just a few feet away from his fellow defender, and the field is drowned out in waves. ''Atlantis Wall!'' a cyan shield combines with the glowing threads of Hunter's Net, trapping Shining Dragon behind a defense line that suddenly cuts straight through the field.
Raimon isn't done yet.
''Shindou!'' Amagi shouts, even though it isn't necessary; the captain has already broken out into a sprint to reach them, and a dark cloud of indigo rises behind him.
Then he's in front of Hakuryuu, who seems taken aback by Raimon's smooth teamwork – it barely took a few seconds for three of his opponents to advance on him. Shindou throws his arms to the sides as his Keshin takes shape, calling out, ''Instrumentalist Maestro!''
When the two spirits clash, the ground shakes, and Tenma's grip on the bench is bordering on painful. He forgets to breathe as he stares at the fight happening directly in front of him, his heart beating as wildly in his chest as it would if he were the one locked in a Keshin battle.
They've trained their Keshin so much more this time around, with the advanced techniques he's brought with him from the future. But... will it be enough?
The Raimon captain is slowly pushed backwards as he fights for control over the ball, the dragon above snapping its jaws at Maestro. Shindou grits his teeth as he struggles to take a step forward against the force trying to strike him down, arms crossed in front of his face to shield him from the blazing energy.
It has to be enough.
Something shatters and if Tenma's entire focus wasn't trained on the two Keshin users, he'd flinch at the sound that seems to echo the breaking of a mirror. As it is, it barely registers in the face of the sudden cloud of indigo swirling over the field at the same time that Hunter's Net dissolves, Kariya falling to his knees with a startled cry.
The wave of relief that crashes over Tenma when Hakuryuu is the next to fall leaves him dizzy.
Shindou doesn't waste a second after gaining control of the ball, raising his arms gracefully to the sky, and where before there was blazing light, now shadows creep in, broken only by the glow of the hissatsu. ''Harmonics!''
It is way too far from the goal to even be an attempt at scoring, and it isn't. Instead the ball, in a show of absolute skill, crosses the field in a fiery line to land neatly in front of Tsurugi.
With practiced ease, he takes control over it and dodges around Zero's defense in one fluent move. In the next second he's jumping, the previously blue glowing ball now darkening rapidly, black lightning centering around it. ''Death Drop!''
The ball flies towards the goal at lightning speed, but the keeper is prepared. ''Serpent Fang!'' an enormous snake coils around the goal, its scales an eerie white, and privately Tenma can't help but think that Kurama's Sidewinder is much cooler.
The serpent catches the ball, trying to snap its jaws shut around it. Black lightning sparks and the ball-
Bounces back into the field.
''Defense!'' Hakuryuu snarls even as he runs to catch up, knowing full well he's too far away to intercept the ball before someone else does. And Zero's defenders try, they really do; but they don't stand a chance against Tsurugi.
In a second, Raimon's forward takes control of the ball again and he doesn't hesitate for a moment; indigo rises behind him as he calls forth his Keshin. ''Sword Saint Lancelot!'' Silver armor glints in the lights of the stadium, its eyes lighting up with a ruby red glow.
In one smooth Tsurugi flings his arm out, a similar movement as he would if he were to use his Lost Angel shot. With a flourish of Lancelot's cape, the Keshin dissolves into darkness that centers around the ball, covering it in shadows. And still the obsidian spreads further, twisting the field into a world of dark until the onlookers have to squint to try and make out even the slightest shape.
''Charging!''
That single word echoes around the stadium, every other sound seemingly muted.
Tenma holds his breath, eyes trained on where he knows the goal is; he cannot see a thing, but it doesn't scare him. Despite the lingering nausea, the dread that hasn't left him since first entering this stadium, a smile curls on his lips. He knows what is coming now.
There is the smallest spark, a single ember igniting.
And then the world lights up in burning gold.
''Infernal Inverse!''
Gilded flames rupture the air, overtaking the darkness within seconds and whereas before it was shadows that blinded them all, now they are forced to shield their eyes against the brilliant fire. In the midst of it all is Tsurugi, who, in one graceful movement, sends the ball right towards the goal in a streak of gold that is so fast, the keeper cannot even begin an attempt to block it.
A whistle rings out.
''Goal! Raimon takes their first goal in a startling turn of events as another player reveals his mastery of an unknown Keshin technique!''
Raimon cheers and Tsurugi smiles, turning on his heel. Even from all the way across the field, he manages to catch Tenma's eye, smile widening into a real grin.
The brunet can't help but beam at him with pride.
(Kyousuke's Keshin Charging has always been magnificent.
His younger counterpart's use of the technique does not disappoint.)
A voice from the side catches Tenma's attention. ''When did he learn that?'' Kidou asks and it takes the brunet a second before he realizes the question is directed at him. The strategist looks duly impressed at the turn of events.
''Yesterday,'' Tenma admits, not even trying to hold back his grin. ''They started practicing last week, but Tsurugi mastered it last evening.'' Part of him, the part that has been captain for years, that has guided half a dozen teams to victory, radiates with pride.
It hadn't been easy, but Raimon had pulled through.
(After Tsurugi had talked some sense into him, they did, in fact, get Raimon together.
The rest of the team was confused why their two first-years had collected them all from their respective training areas, managing to convince the Inazuma Japan members to give them a mutual break from practice. They'd gathered at the cliffside, and with Tsurugi at his side, Tenma had talked.
''Listen,'' he said, fingers woven together in front of him in a little habit he'd picked up from Takuto. ''I messed up.''
He wanted to avert his gaze so he wouldn't have to see their disappointment. Instead he forced himself to keep his eyes firmly trained on the yellow-clad teens.
''I can't use my Keshin anymore.'' The words had barely left his lips or the team looked ready to react; Shindou's face was etched in concern, the first-years shuffling nervously, Nishiki's head whipping up in alarm. Before they could, however, Tenma continued. ''We can figure it out later. I just thought I should let you know. But that's not why we wanted to have a team discussion.''
He felt more like the captain he used to be than he had in a long time. It was years-ingrained habit that made him glance to the right, and something in his chest unwound when he caught an orange gaze.
''Kyousuke and I talked about the match tomorrow,'' he added, almost amused when some of the younger players automatically perked up at the authority he exuded. Future captain, indeed. ''We've been avoiding the topic so far, but maybe we shouldn't. Unlimited Shining wiped the floor with us last time.''
''That's why we've been training,'' Kariya retorted, challenging the brunet to disagree with him. ''It's not as if we're just lazing around.''
It was Tsurugi who asked the question that he and Tenma had been discussing for the past half hour. ''But will it be enough?''
At the unyielding question, Kariya quieted down, although he was frowning doubtfully. He wasn't the only one with an opinion, though, and Kurumada answered what they were all thinking: ''It will have to be.'' Several muttered agreements followed his declaration.
Tenma couldn't help it; he smiled.
Younger version or not, it felt good to be surrounded by his team.
''We will win,'' he agreed, drawing the attention to himself again. ''And there might be something we can do to improve our chances.''
He shared a look with Tsurugi, who inclined his head in silent support.
''I want Kyousuke and Shindou-senpai to master the other Keshin techniques.''
At his side, Tsurugi didn't show any reaction; he'd known, after all. The same couldn't be said for the rest of Raimon. There were a few startled mutters at this sudden conviction and Shindou straightened when his name was mention, surprise on his face that slowly turned into consideration. After several moments of silent thought, in which Raimon settled down and turned their focus on their captain – it was obvious to all of them what Tsurugi thought of it – Shindou slowly nodded. ''I can see the logic in that,'' he said, still looking thoughtful, ''but are you sure it will work? We trained before, without much to show for it.''
That was fair. The two of them weren't falling every single time they tried the technique anymore, but neither had managed a solid projection yet.
But Tenma knew they could do it. They'd done incredible things in short amounts of time before, after all; and especially when under pressure, Raimon's growth potential truly shone.
''You can do it,'' he said, not a trace of doubt in him. ''I know you can.''
Although Shindou nodded, he seemed doubtful still. Like he wanted to believe what the younger midfielder was saying, but couldn't quite get rid of his skepticism.
Tenma almost bit his lip when he noticed. Whenever Takuto got like this, it was hard for the brunet to get him out of that mindset, and that was after years of friendship. Here, as senpai and kouhai, he doubted he could get through to him.
But he had to try. He opened his mouth but before he could even try to find the words he needed, someone else spoke up. ''I think you should do it.''
Shindou glanced up, surprised. ''Ichino?''
The other second-year smiled. ''These Keshin attacks could really give us the edge we need,'' he said, ''and I've seen you and Tsurugi in practice. You don't realize it, but you've improved. With a bit of extra practice...''
''You'll be able to do it,'' Aoyama added decisively. ''I think you should try, too.''
Tenma could only watch as, before him, Raimon gathered in support of one another and Tsurugi's earlier sentiment was proven right.
Their team was strongest together.
And as Shindou started to smile, raising his head with a newfound confidence to meet Tenma's gaze and give a determined nod, the only thing the younger brunet could do was smile back.)
After that, the real challenge had begun.
Tenma has had his fair share of younger players he's helped in their training, and it was easy to fall back into old patterns. Advice given in a steady voice, pointing out weak points, patiently coaching them through the process; all familiar, despite not having had to do so in months. For that single afternoon, he once more felt like the jaded captain he knows he is instead of the rookie he's pretending to be.
And yet teaching them was... odd. When Tenma had been discovering these new Keshin techniques, Takuto and Kyousuke had been training right alongside him. Hell, Takuto had been the one to instruct him when the younger brunet had trouble focusing.
To be the one directing them instead threw him off more than he'd like to admit.
Looking at the result of it now, however, allows him to let go of those thoughts; he knows Shindou and Tsurugi, Takuto and Kyousuke, would have done the same thing, had they been in his position.
The brunet, without truly noticing, loses some of his tension.
The match continues soon after, both teams having taken their positions again. As the whistle rings out, Zero responds by immediately bringing out of their Keshin again, their large shapes flooding the field in unearthly light.
But despite the menacing auras, Raimon isn't intimidated. Their first goal has ignited the spark of hope inside them and Shindou doesn't hesitate for a moment in bringing the ball to the front, right towards the row of Keshin as he calls forth his own.
Hakuryuu runs to meet him in the middle, and Shindou is joined by Tsurugi. "Will it be another 5-on-2 battle? It's the same development as the first half!" the commentator exclaims. "Wait, what's this? Raimon's defender Kirino has stepped up!"
"Defense!" Kirino shouts, not pausing in his sprint even once. "Back them up!"
With a few more convincing words, the backline of the team takes action, splitting into two smaller groups - Kirino and Kariya taking out two Keshin users with their hissatsu, and Amagi and Shinsuke using their Wall of China and Full Throttle Jump to cut off another one.
Zero is obviously taken aback by the sudden obstacles and Tsurugi takes full advantage to knock Hakuryuu's Shining Dragon back. Through a series of quick passes and evasive maneuvers, Raimon brings the ball up all the way to the front.
Tenma doesn't know whether to grin or grip the bench anxiously - he hates sitting on the sidelines like this, although he can't admit that a part of him swells with pride every time his team shows off their skills.
Still, watching as Hikaru uses his Extend Zone as a feint, passing to Nishiki instead, Tenma wishes he could be on the field with them.
"Sengoku War God Musashi! Bushin Renzan!"
Nishiki shoots at an angle, displaying his incredibly aiming accuracy when the ball flies towards the corner of the goal, far out of reach of the goalkeeper. Had it been just an inch to the left it'd have hit the pole.
"Goal! They've caught up to team Zero!"
It's unfortunate, Tenma mourns, that Nishiki is relatively new at using a Keshin – he's not at the same level as Shindou and Tsurugi, not at the same level Tenma would've been at this point in time if it wasn't for all the time travel drama. He'll get there, the brunet knows, but it'll take a while.
(Partly because Italian soccer isn't too familiar with Keshin. It's a recent development and Japan is one of the few countries at this point in time offering training for it - even if that training is directed by Fifth Sector.
Someoka saw Nishiki's potential and offered to train him even when the forward himself wasn't specifically interested in gaining a Keshin, and it's only by the time that they start learning the Keshin Armed technique that he starts gaining more interest for it.
He'll catch up to the main three Keshin users on the team - but not just yet.)
Tenma is pulled from his musing when Kibayama rises from his seat.
No.
The brunet clenches his hands into fists, ignoring the pain shooting through his palms in response.
"Change players!" Kibayama calls, a smirk slowly spreading over his face. "We'll show you how it's done."
Tenma shivers at the words. He's not sure if the other people on the bench heard them, but it's not like they need to – it's obvious what is going on when, only a handful of minutes later, Kibayama and the other Zero trainers return, this time dressed in the black and white uniform.
At the sight of it, Endou, Kazemaru and Kidou rise to their feet in alarm. "You can't just do that!" Kazemaru snarls, fear hidden behind the anger in his eyes.
Kibayama isn't fazed. "I don't think you understand your position here," he says, giving a casual glance to the cage above the field.
The clear threat stops them in their tracks.
"We'll just have to allow it for now," Endou mumbles roughly.
As the teams take their positions again to continue the match, this time with six adults in the game, the people on Raimon's bench try to settle down. Tenma chews on his lower lip, ignoring the sting it causes, eyes trained on where Shindou and Tsurugi are having a quiet conversation. It's too far away for the brunet to know what they're saying, but their tension is obvious even from here.
A quiet mumble, one he wasn't meant to hear, catches his attention and he tears his eyes away from the field.
"It's not your fault, y'know."
If Tenma hadn't been sitting so close to Fudou, he wouldn't have heard it. Now that he has, however, his curiosity is piqued.
"It is."
The brunet blinks in surprise at Kidou's immediate denial. What are they...?
Fudou clicks his tongue, but there's no heat behind it. "Don't be so stubborn," he mumbles. "Fifth would use any means they have to hurt us. You know that."
Kidou doesn't meet his eyes, his hands intertwined tightly and pressing to his mouth. "She was my responsibility."
Tenma reels back.
Involuntarily, he looks up at the cage - at his best friend - and his stomach twists tightly at the sight of it.
He hadn't realized Kidou would feel so strongly about this, and yet...
Of course he'd feel responsible for Aoi.
Tenma's broken out of his musing by a sudden shout and his head whips up, lurching forward in his seat to catch sight of what's happening on the field.
He sucks in a sharp breath at the spectacle before him.
It's a slaughter once again but this time all he can do is watch as his team is beaten into the ground.
This is...
"They're just kids," whispers Fubuki.
It takes an eternity and no time at all for the Raimon players to be scattered over the field, bruised and scraped. They're already brought down and yet still, Zero's instructors keep hurting them.
Tenma can't watch this.
Kibayama passes the ball to Shuu.
"Make it in."
And Shuu - gentle, kind, peaceful Shuu - complies.
When the whistle rings out, signaling another point and bringing the score to 3-2 for Zero, Tenma shuts his eyes and prays it's all just a bad dream.
The adults are talking, just a few feet in front of him, and he waits desperately for the moment they step in. It has to be now, right? They can't... coach Endou won't sit by and do... do nothing, will he?
"At this rate, they will..."
"I can't watch this anymore!"
Tenma waits for Endou to speak, to say something, anything, waits as Kabeyama and Kazemaru voice their frustration, as Fudou tells them, "Getting restless won't change a thing, this is their game."
Endou's hands are shaking.
"Coach," Tenma whispers and despite the many voices from all around them, that soft sound is what catches his attention.
Tenma doesn't know what to say now that he has the man's attention, but it doesn't matter. Last time, Endou stepping in was the only thing that got them through this match. Raimon needs him.
"Help them," he mumbles, staring wide-eyed at his coach. "Please. This isn't soccer! Help them!"
The last two words escape him as a shout, and something hot rolls down his cheek.
Oh. He's crying.
Endou flinches, glancing back at the field where his team is only barely moving.
His jaw clenches. There's no sign of his earlier aggravation when he leans down to dig through his sports bag.
"What's most important to a coach..." he mumbles, pausing for just a second to stare at the glove he's holding, "is protecting the team, no matter what!"
A ripple of shock goes through them all.
"Endou, you..."
Kidou is interrupted by Fudou rising from the bench. "Ah, that's just the thing with soccer freaks..." he smiles. "I'll go along with you, captain."
For a second, they all gape at him.
And then, one by one, concede.
A stunned laugh escapes Tenma as he watches his childhood heroes devise a mad plan once more - he's seen it before, and yet it still leaves him speechless.
Endou finds his gaze when the six of them turn to get changed and nods once, steady, reassuring, and Tenma grins back weakly.
Then the man moves on, slinging his bag over his shoulder and following his friends to, presumably, the changing room.
Tenma watches them go for a moment, but then he's distracted by a sudden hand on his. It has him twisting around he almost gives himself whiplash, and he finds himself staring into Midori's dark eyes, Akane beside her watching just as quietly.
Midori doesn't say a word, instead taking his hand into hers and forcing him to unfurl his fist with a gentle touch. It's only when he loosens his fingers that he feels the sharp pain lacing through the still healing cuts and he winces, forcing himself to relax his other hand as well.
"They'll be okay," Akane says quietly, offering him a tiny smile. Midori, still holding his hand, gives it a gentle squeeze before letting go.
Tenma swallows and nods.
Within no time, Endou and his friends return, now dressed in sports clothes. They've somehow managed to find similar yellows and blues to Raimon's usual color scheme and Tenma drinks in the sight with unbridled relief as they line up at the side of the field.
"Ready?" Endou asks them.
Fudou huffs a laugh. "Of course."
As one, they step onto the field.
Immediately they separate, moving to help what seem to be the most injured players of the team. They check them over for injuries, mumbling soft reassurances, and Kidou glances up sharply at where Zero is gathered. His red eyes glint angrily behind his goggles and there's not a hint of the gentle tone he used on the Raimon teens when he tells Kibayama, "Were also switching in six players! It's only fair."
All the man can do is grit his teeth in frustration. Sabotaging the match is one thing, but outright denying them this? Such obvious cheating would risk a bad reaction from the audience, no matter that they're Fifth Sector students.
Half of the Raimon team is carefully yet efficiently guided towards the bench, leaving the players in the best physical state to continue the match. As they take their positions, Endou grins. "Okay guys! Let's play soccer!"
As one, the team shouts in agreement, and the game continues.
Although Raimon starts with the ball, Zero quickly takes control of it, and it's passed to Kibayama. He heads for the goal, but Kabeyama steps into his path, standing firm. "The Wall!" Mountains rise up behind him, throwing the Zero coach back. "It's the completely evolved form of The Wall! We'll show the spirit of the pro leagues!"
"Yeah!" Kazemaru easily accepts the ball that Kabeyama passes to him, breaking out into a fast sprint. One of the Zero instructors tries to counter him, but he skips around him with such ease it looks like he's flying. "Shippuu Dash! Fubuki!"
The former Raimon students are unstoppable, their passes connecting and almost too fast to see. This time it's Fubuki who plucks the ball out of the sky, giving it a tap to make it spin. Snowflakes swirl around as he lands for just a second before launching into the sky once more. "Blow 'em over! Eternal Blizzard!" the ball is encased by ice as it cuts over the field with the strength of a snowstorm. "Kidou-kun! Make it a shoot chain!"
The strategist is already waiting for it, lifting his fingers to his lips and whistling sharply. Fudou and Kazemaru - who had seemingly crossed the field in a second - run past him, just as the ball reaches him and a row of penguins pop up from the ground.
"Emperor Penguin..."
"Number Two!" Kazemaru and Fudou finish it together as they kick the ball in perfect sync.
It shoots towards the goal as the younger Raimon players gape at the flawless demonstration of team play. The keeper - another one of Zero's instructors - stretches his arm to the sky, a blue orb hovering above his pointed fingers. "Gravity Point!"
For a second it seems to draw in the ball, but then it curves into a different direction.
"Raimon attacks with determination, but they miss the goal by a mile!"
But the goal wasn't their target.
The ball flies away, cutting over the field and gaining altitude, heading right towards the cage that's keeping Aoi prisoner.
It slams into the iron bars with enough force to completely shatter them, freeing the girl inside.
Aoi yelps as she jerks backwards from where she was clutching the bars, taking a step away - but the remnants of the cage are shaking from the force of the collision and she trips, falling right into the newly gaping abyss below her.
At the same time, the Raimon players at the bench jump up like one, shock and terror written all over them. Tenma's pretty sure his heart skips a beat when he sees his best friend fall, what was previously only a meter or two suddenly seeming like a terrifying distance.
And then a wet laugh escapes him when he sees Aoyama and Ichino, attempting to catch her and landing face first on the grass for their troubles as they cushion Aoi's fall.
She's okay.
The two boys both give a thumbs up in the direction of the field, where Raimon was watching worriedly. "We've got her!"
Tenma's pretty sure there's some relieved exclamations from his teammates on the field but he can't find it in himself to check. He's a bit too busy with getting to his feet and dodging around his other teammates, heartbeat still going a mile a minute.
Aoyama and Ichino have escorted their youngest manager back to the bench by now and they're now surrounded by worried teammates, trying to make sure they're all alright. The two boys are covered in grass but otherwise fine, and Aoi is doing her best to assure everyone that's she's not hurt, just a bit shaken.
She pauses when she catches sight of Tenma, expression softening as she begins to say something.
The brunet doesn't give her the chance as he steps up to her and, not caring about propriety or social rules or whatever, embraces her tightly.
For a second Aoi is frozen in surprise, and then just as quickly she's hugging him back.
There's a surprised mumble from the teens surrounding them but Tenma can't find it in himself to care. It's not as if he and Aoi haven't hugged before, they've been friends too long for that - as kids they hugged all the time, until people started making comments about it when they got older.
Tenma, right now, regrets ever letting something as stupid as decorum getting between him and his best friend. They got back their old closeness in the years to come, but if you ask him, they should've never quit in the first place.
Screw society, he can hug his best friend when she's just been kidnapped and held hostage.
Like this, Tenma notices that Aoi is not as calm as she's pretending to be, the tiniest tremble going through her and her breath just a bit shaky. Tenma shuts his eyes closely at the thought of why that is - the image of Aoi falling is engraved in his mind, just as it was the first time, and he knows that he'll be seeing it for a long while yet.
After a few more seconds he steps back, keeping his hands on her shoulders. "Please don't ever scare me like that again, Blue."
Aoi stares at him for a second, at a loss for words.
Then she blinks, her eyes shining suspiciously, and nods. "I won't," she says, voice wavering. It comes out a little stronger when, after a moment of hesitation, she says, "But, Tenma- what about you? Are you alright?"
The brunet pauses at the clear anxiety in her voice, and then takes a moment to truly consider her question. Is he alright?
Well, he's a lot better now that Aoi's out of danger that's for sure. And... he's not feeling good, but not as bad as before either.
He gives her a simple nod and she relaxes, and just like that, they're okay again.
That seems to be the cue for the rest of the team to break through their little bubble and Sangoku tells them both, in no uncertain terms, to sit down. If his tone is a bit more gentle than before, well, no one mentions it.
They've only just settled on the bench again, Tenma and Aoi right next to each other, when the match continues again. Zero immediately goes on the offensive.
"Fu!"
"Rin!"
"Ka!"
"Zan!"
The four instructors simultaneously call out "Destroyer!" as Kibayama kicks the ball, which is glowing an ominous purple. It flies towards the goal with a terrifying speed, too fast for the defense to stop.
Endou, however, reacts immediately, twisting his upper body towards the goal behind him and stretching out one arm as his other hand begins to glow.
He slams his hand down, and bright golden wings spread out, spanning almost the entire width of the field. "God Hand V!"
The ball is stopped in its tracks in a second.
"That's the evolved version of the legendary God Hand!" Sangoku exclaims, and if Tenma wasn't still feeling so emotional, he'd laugh a little at the fanboying. He missed it the first time 'round when playing in the match.
(Okay, maybe he was fanboying too.)
What follows is a furious counterattack from Zero, but this time, Raimon is prepared. The older players, instead of taking over the game like Zero's instructors are doing, fall back now that they've achieved their goal of freeing Aoi. Instead they coach the teenagers through it - Kazemaru and Kabeyama bring up the defense in a few simple words, while Kidou watches with approval as Shindou uses his advice.
Tenma smiles softly as he remembers this match the first time 'round - he's never forgotten Fubuki's words to him then.
"Feel the wind! You should be able to blow through this field with more ease than anyone else here!"
Tsurugi - with a bit of help from Fudou, no matter how unwanted he makes it seem - and Shindou finish the attack, spontaneously deciding on a new move they've been practicing. Ah, the joys of improvising.
"Joker Rains!"
The keeper tries to counter it, but the ball breaks through his defense with ease. A second later the whistle rings out, signaling another goal.
"Team Zero has been caught up with an unexpected tying goal!"
At the break in the match, Endou and his friends gather near the side of the field, all coming to the same conclusion. Their coach gestures the younger Raimon players over, both from the field and from the bench, and when they gather around him, he smiles.
"It's your fight from here on," he tells them, eyes shining with pride. "You're the Raimon Eleven who carry on our spirit!"
"Hai!" the team exclaims together.
For a second longer they catch their breath, and then Shindou turns to them with a calculating look in his eye. "Alright guys, back on the old formation!" his team nods, but the strategist doesn't immediately follow up on his orders, hesitating instead.
Then he seems to come to a decision because he looks up again, and his dark eyes are set. "Tenma," he says, glancing at the younger brunet, "are you up for it?"
Tenma blinks, admittedly taken aback, and he's not the only one – Shindou's words gain several doubting looks.
''Shindou?'' Sangoku asks carefully, features twisting into a frown.
The captain purses his lips in thought, throwing a quick glance around the team. They're all waiting for him to explain himself. ''We're barely keeping up with Zero's speed and agility,'' he says simply, not sugarcoating it. ''Tenma's easily our most adaptable player, and the best dribbler. I don't want to put too much pressure on you and say you're vital to our victory, but...''
''But it'd make it a whole lot easier,'' Tenma finishes for him, easily following the strategist's train of thought after so many years of being on the same team.
Shindou nods. ''Exactly.''
The explanation seems to settle their teammates, although it's still obvious that they'd rather have Tenma stay on the sidelines – but their captain is right, and they all know it. Tenma knows it.
To be truthful, he'd expected that he'd have to put up a fight to be allowed to play again after agreeing to sit out. He needs- he wants to play again, knowing what is to come – Shuu and Hakuryuu combining their Keshin – but to have it be so easy? He'd almost think it was a joke.
Except, Shindou looks perfectly serious.
What else can he do but respond accordingly?
"Yes," he says, straightening up a bit. "I can do it."
Shindou looks at him for a moment longer, searching for anything that tells him Tenma's not ready - but the boy in front of him is holding his head high, not nearly as pale as half an hour ago and meeting his gaze head-on.
''Trust me,'' Tenma says.
At that, a soft laugh escapes the older boy. It's what he'd said himself, after all – trust in us.
Now it's their turn to trust him.
The strategist grins.
"Let's roll, everyone!''
"Both teams return with their starting lineup, and Zero is up for the kickoff!"
From the moment the whistle rings out, the game is in full swing again. Hakuryuu, especially, doesn't hold back, cutting over the field in a second to even the surprise of his own team.
In a split second he's summoning his Keshin again. "Holy Beast Shining Dragon!"
The thing is, Tenma was prepared for this.
He doesn't remember what happened during this match beyond the highlights - sue him, he's played in literal dozens of matches - but he knows Hakuryuu well enough to see his aggravation. Shuu and Hakuryuu haven't combined their Keshin yet, but there's not much time left until they do.
So Tenma, when the whistle is blown, nearly throws himself forward to cut Hakuryuu off, and his gamble pays off even though he barely makes it in time.
His Keshin is still out of his reach, and Shining Dragon's golden shape looms over him, but-
Tenma has to stop him.
His eyes burn blue and he meets Hakuryuu in the middle.
They fight for control of the ball, but Tenma can feel himself being pushed back. Hakuryuu is just too strong like this.
There's a streak of yellow and blue in the corner of his eye.
If anyone were to ask later how Tenma had known what was happening around him in that moment, he won't be able to answer. Somehow, stemming from playing every single day for literal years with these same people even if these are their younger counterparts - it just clicks.
"Kyousuke!" he calls, falling back while Tsurugi seamlessly slides in to replace him. Hakuryuu never even gets the chance to respond - in less than a second, Tenma is gone and he's suddenly facing Kyousuke.
"Sword Saint Lancelot!"
Tsurugi presses on, using the advantage he now has - he and Shindou had both been too far back to catch up with Hakuryuu, they never would've made it in time to stop him. But with Tenma stalling?
Yeah, Hakuryuu is going down.
Lancelot manages to dodge around Shining Dragon and Kyousuke doesn't waste a second in passing the ball to the side of the field. "Nishiki-senpai!"
Nishiki plucks the ball out of the air, barely touching it for a second before passing. "Tenma!"
And just like that the ball is back with the brunet, who started sprinting towards the other side of the field the second Tsurugi took his place in the duel against Hakuryuu. In those few minutes, all of them are perfectly in sync, and Nishiki's pass arrives easily.
Tenma's too far from the goal to attempt to score – not that he stands much of a chance, without his Keshin, and Zero's defense is approaching already.
But he knows someone who can score.
He locks eyes with Shindou and a silent message passes between them.
''Senpai!'' he lets his eyes flare blue for just a second, giving him the little bit of etra speed and agility he needs to avoid the defense. The ball cuts over the field and Raimon's current captain is ready to receive it, stopping it in place and letting it rest in front of him.
''Instrumentalist Maestro!'' he calls, and his Keshin takes shape. He's not nearly close enough to the goal to score, but he doesn't need to be.
As Zero's defenders target him instead, Shindou lifts his arms in front of him, crossed at the wrists with his fingers gracefully curled upwards. Behind him, Maestro seems to melt into bright blue energy, flowing downwards and swirling around the strategist's feet like water, spreading out further and further with every second.
''Charging!''
For a single, breathless moment, the world stands still, except for the gently sloshing water that's enveloping the grassy field.
Then the waterlike energy roars up like a tidal wave, blue and shining brightly, separating into multiple streams of beautiful chaos that cross and cover the field both horizontally and vertically. They curve around beautifully, not touching any players although the ones closest to the source are nearly locked in by them, ranging from tiny branches to streams of almost a meter wide. There is absolutely no structure to it, to no one except Shindou – who, by the way, is nowhere to be seen.
The confusion brought on by the spectacle is absolutely wonderful. Shindou's Charging has always been like a lightshow; stunning and unpredictable, just like his best strategies.
''Phantasm!''
All of a sudden, Shindou appears from one of the larger energy stream, meters away from where he was previously. There are multiple shocked outcries when he's suddenly just there, and not a single Zero player is prepared enough to stop him when he makes the shot.
The ball leaves a trail of burning energy behind as it cuts over the field, too fast for the keeper to respond with a hissatsu. He still tries to stop it, arm outstretched as he jumps-
"Goal! Shindou pulls off the same mystery technique as Tsurugi and Raimon finally pulls ahead of Zero!"
Had this been his own timeline, Tenma would've tackled Shindou in a hug.
It (unfortunately) not being his own timeline, he settles for pumping a fist in the air with a little jump and a cheer. ''Senpai, that was amazing!''
Shindou grins widely, looking quite pleased with himself as their team celebrates around them. Tenma laughs at their enthusiasm, even as his gaze automatically flits to Shuu and Hakuryuu.
He winces.
Hakuryuu does not look happy, and Shuu...
Shuu is smiling.
In that moment, Tenma tenses, and a shiver runs down his spine.
It's time.
When the match continues once more, it starts off almost the exact same as the last time - Hakuryuu immediately summoning his Keshin, tearing down the field.
This time, though, Shuu is running along with him.
When Shindou and Tsurugi once again clash with Zero's Keshin users in the field, Tenma makes a desperate dash for Shuu, calling upon his Soul to assist him. He's lost track of his limit ages ago, but he doesn't care.
He can't let them score here.
"God of Darkness..."
The field around Shuu glows with an unearthly light as a dark figure begins to take shape, unsheathing its sword. Tenma tries to move even faster, knowing painstakingly well that it's futile – Shuu is far too powerful.
He can't let him use his Keshin shoot, but maybe... maybe if he can keep the ball from him in the first place...
"...Dark Exodus!"
...maybe they have a chance.
Tenma slides in front of Shuu just as the ball flies towards them, and they reach for it simultaneously. It's a mad attempt and he knows it, because he's never beaten Shuu one-on-one.
But he has no choice.
He throws in all of his Soul, all of his strength, and the azure aura around him blazes brighter than he's seen it since coming to the past. And somehow, miraculously, it's working, the bright blue clashing ferociously against Exodus' dark energy. Neither of them is getting the upper hand.
Through the blinding glow stemming from the ball, the harsh winds circling around them, Tenma can see Shuu's face darkening with each passing second he's being held back. And with every second, he's putting more force behind his attack.
If he could, Tenma would be gaping, but even a single moment of distraction right now would mean the end. How is Shuu still not at his limit?
Sweat rolls down his temple. Distinctly he thinks someone might be calling his name.
There's no time to waste thought on it. He tries to find the strength to counter Shuu's increasing attack, scrabbles to gather every last drop of Soul energy he has in him, but it's running out terrifyingly fast.
No-!
"Give it up, Tenma!" Shuu says suddenly, beginning to push the brunet back little by little. "You're not winning this!"
"No!" he gasps out, a refusal, a desperate denial.
He can't- Raimon- they can't lose here.
(He's running out of Soul energy.)
Tenma grits his teeth and pushes on.
"We're not going to lose!"
And suddenly he feels light, lighter than he can ever remember being. The force behind Shuu's attack, seconds ago so very overwhelming, barely registers now. Where he thoughts the aura around himself was bright before, it's positively blinding now - a perfect mirror of the rush of adrenaline coursing through him.
It all happens in a second, and then he and Shuu are both pushed back by the explosion of power between them, the ball lying innocently between them as they stare at each other in shock.
Then Tenma narrows his eyes, sprinting forward just as Shuu begins to move too. The brunet reaches the ball just a little bit faster, moving it out of the way with the tiniest tap of his foot, and then he's twisting away and out of Shuu's reach. The forward persists, not letting up on the pressure as Tenma barely manages to keep the ball away from him.
It's almost- it's like he's moving faster than he ever has, barely touching the ground before he's moving again, and he could honestly laugh in delight.
He feels great.
He's leading Shuu over the field in a wild goose chase, taking their duel from one side to the other without pause. Even if any of their teammates would want to interfere, they can't - Shuu and Tenma are moving far too fast for them, reaching insane speeds as they fight it out.
In the end, neither of them wins their duel. The longer they go on, the more frustrated Shuu seems to get, until he throws caution to the wind and lashes out with his Keshin. It has Tenma respond in much the same way, and the power clash is strong enough for both of them to be thrown to the field. In the resulting chaos, the ball rolls over the sideline, giving both teams a much needed break.
Exodus dissipates in a cloud of darkness while Tenma winces when the energy coming off of him rebounds, retreating back into him. It feels like his heart has been replaced by a hummingbird for how hard it's beating.
"Tenma!" his name being called gets his attention and he looks up to find Hikaru approaching him. "Are you okay? What was that?" the forward fires off rapidly, helping the brunet get to his feet.
"I'm okay," he reassures, but doesn't answer the second question.
(Truth be told, he doesn't exactly know where his sudden power boost is coming from either.)
Hikaru gives a little relieved sigh at his words, before throwing a worried look over his shoulder. When Tenma follows his line of sight, he can't help but grimace, immediately figuring out what's got him so worried.
Tsurugi and Shindou are both kneeling on the field nearby, breathing heavily. Several of their teammates are surrounding them, clearly worried.
Tenma shares a look with Hikaru and they both cross the field to join their team.
"...bring out our Avatars once more, probably," Tsurugi is saying as they approach.
"Zero should be in the same situation," Shindou says, risking a look at where the Zero Keshin users have gathered. That, at least, gains a few relieved looks, as Shindou and Tsurugi are helped to their feet.
Tenma bites his lip, and then sighs - this is too much of a risk to leave up to chance. "I wouldn't be so sure," he says curtly.
"What do you mean?" Kirino frowns.
"They don't look nearly as tired as they should," the brunet says, unsure of whether he should say more. There's no time to explain the theory behind Keshin Drawing, not when there's only a few precious seconds until the match continues again.. "Then there's Shuu - he has only used this Keshin this once."
Let's hope the warning is enough to keep them alert. At least his team is less likely to blindly believe that Zero's Keshins are at their limit, right?
Shindou grimaces but gives an unwilling nod, and that's enough for some of the tension to leave the younger brunet. At least, until the strategist's dark eyes settle on him. "You're going to explain this whole thing later," he says, gesturing towards Tenma. It's not a suggestion.
The time traveler blinks.
His friends must pick up on his confusion because Tsurugi says, plainly, "Your eyes are glowing purple."
'Oh, fuck.'
Tenma barely stops himself from cursing out loud, since that'd no doubt only gain more questions from everyone. Just in time too, because they're being signaled by the increasingly annoyed-looking referee.
While Tenma jogs up to where one of Zero's players is getting ready for a throw-in, his mind is going a mile a minute.
Purple eyes. Right.
How had he not realized before?
In his defense, he supposes, he was pretty distracted by not letting Shuu completely decimate his team.
Still.
'Alright. No big deal.' And he really, really hopes it isn't.
(Really, he should've seen this coming when he started relying on his Soul so much - especially with how limited it currently is. His Soul turning purple was a possibility he should've kept in mind.)
Right. Not ideal, but reasonably acceptable, especially since there's less than ten minutes left in the game. He just has to be careful and not overdo it.
This has happened a handful of times before - moments in which he either got too angry or pushed his Soul too far, igniting that spark of energy from his underdeveloped Second Stage genes. As long as he keeps a careful eye on himself, it should fade afterwards.
That, or he should stop immediately, but... it's proven effective against Shuu. And with his lack of Keshin...
Its a risk he has to take.
Tenma, distinctly, thinks that this is the moment Pegasus would start chewing him out for being irresponsible had he been present to hear his thoughts.
Good thing he's not, then.
Tenma's pulled back to the present by the match continuing once more. Zero gets ahold of the ball and this time, instead of immediately going in guns blazing, the players originally from Ancient Dark show off their insane agility by dodging around Raimon players until they bring the ball to the front again.
"Hakuryuu!"
The captain accepts the pass with ease and twists towards the goal, smirking as a golden aura ignites around him. "Holy Beast Shining Dragon!"
Raimon is not as taken aback as they were the first time 'round, having heard Tenma's warning, but seeing Hakuryuu summon his Keshin yet again without even a sign of getting tired...
He grins. "This is how I can continue bringing out my Keshin almost indefinitely..." Hakuryuu gestures to the four other Keshin users, who are surrounded by indigo auras. "Keshin Drawing! And that's not all!"
Shuu steps up next to him, calling forth his own Keshin. For a second, the two terrifying beings simply hover there, and then they dissolve into light.
Violet and gold swirls around each other before melting together in a swirl of flames.
Bright blue eyes glow in the shadows and a giant figure takes shape, hovering above the field.
"Holy Knight Arthur!"
There's clear panic in Shindou's voice as he orders the team to fall back. "Everyone protect the goal!"
They rush towards their half, even as the Keshin raises its sword, lightning crackling around it.
"Sword Excalibur!"
They're still running when the shot hits and blows them all down.
"Goal! Zero brings the score to a tie!"
Raimon is scattered like leaves in front of the goal, every single one of them covered in scrapes from both the horrendous attack and all the abuse before that. Shuu and Hakuryuu stand over them, both of them looking at their opponents with contempt.
"Tsurugi!" Hakuryuu calls. "How about that? Learned your lesson?"
"Tenma," Shuu adds, glaring down at the brunet, "are you still willing to fight after this?"
"Yes I am!"
Out of everything, Shuu was clearly not expecting that. His mouth falls open as he watches the brunet and all his teammates struggle to get to their feet. "I'll never give up! As long as we don't give up... the goddess of victory is on our side!"
Also, no matter how terrifying their combined Keshin is, Tenma can't help but think that the thing looks nothing like the actual King Arthur. He'd know, he's met the man.
The two Zero forwards don't have anything else to say and saunter back towards their own half, as Raimon tries to stay on their feet.
Just a few more minutes.
Tenma pulls Shindou and Tsurugi aside before they can get back to their positions, withholding a smile at the deja vu he gets. It's just like the first time 'round, yet completely different.
"I have a plan," he announces.
While rushing to try and stop the last goal, he was circling through countless ideas on what to do now. Shuu and Hakuryuu will, without a doubt, use their Keshin again to try and pull ahead.
They can't let that happen, but without Pegasus, there's no way they'll manage to use Gryphon.
His friends have perked up and listen intently as Tenma explains, eyes growing wide.
"Are you sure?"
"Do you think we can pull it off?"
Tenma nods, determination burning in his eyes. "I believe so. Will you try?"
Shindou and Tsurugi share a look, and grin.
A mere minute later, the whistle sounds again and Tsurugi kicks off. He waits just long enough for Shindou to catch up with him and then they rush forward, calling forth their Keshin.
At the same time, Shuu and Hakuryuu summon Holy Knight Arthur again, rushing towards the two Raimon players as their Keshin raises its sword.
A second before the two teams clash again, Shindou and Tsurugi act. "Charging!"
Maestro melts into blue and Lancelot dissolves into darkness. The two forces swirl together and the two teens move with it, kicking the ball together.
The world explodes into color.
The gilded flames characteristic to Tsurugi's Infernal Inverse ignite, burning and swirling all around them; they spread out, separating into streams of fire that cross and curve all over the field, the chaotic movements of Shindou's Phantasm.
There's no name for the shot of pure Keshin energy, because that's what it is. Armed focuses the energy on the user itself, Shielding pushes it out into the world to form a blockade, and Charging...
Charging gathers all that energy into the ball.
Shuu and Hakuryuu, to their credit, don't hesitate, instead rushing forward and meeting the attack head-on.
They might've even managed to counter it, because their Keshin are just that ridiculously overpowered, had Tenma not already considered that possibility. When the two Zero forwards attack, the brunet suddenly appears in between Shindou and Tsurugi, eyes glowing a bright, purplish blue.
"When you use your Charging, I'll back you up with my Soul."
Now the five of them are clashing, Holy Knight Arthur's sword crackling with lightning and Raimon's columns of fire gaining a purple glow.
"Shuu!" Tenma calls out to his friend, trying to reach him. It's not just about winning. "Soccer shouldn't be used for cruelty," he says, praying that his words will be heard. "It's not a weapon! It gives us strength and happiness, and it's just a lot of fun!"
"You're wrong!" Shuu bites out, clenching his eyes shut as dark flames ignite around him.
"Then we'll bring it back."
Shuu let's out a shocked noise, eyes blinking open to look at the brunet, and Tenma smiles. He tries to put all his feelings into it, to show him, I'm here for you, I'll help you, it'll be okay.
"We'll bring back soccer to you, Shuu."
The other boy gapes at him, but any attempt at talking is lost when the two clashing forces increase even more, both sides trying to gain the upper hand. Tenma grits his teeth, putting even more power into it, feeling his friends do the same.
"We don't need to score. We just need to keep them from scoring."
Without Gryphon, their chances of beating Shuu and Hakuryuu are slim, but...
They don't need to.
It's almost anticlimactic when the ball shoots away, propelled to the side of the field by both the two attacks and the little nudge Tsurugi gave it. It flies over the sideline, far too fast for anyone to try and stop.
Tenma releases the hold on whatever's left of his Soul as Tsurugi and Shindou relax as well. The brunet turns towards them and can't help but laugh. "Yes! That was great!"
The other two share his happiness, and the three of them high five with a cheer.
Shuu and Hakuryuu are left to gape at them, their own Keshin fading away as both Raimon and Zero gather near the center of the field.
"...why?"
Hakuryuu's growl catches their attention, as the captain clenches his fists. "Why are we, the ultimate team, not winning over the likes of Raimon?"
"Hakuryuu." At Tsurugi's sudden call, not just Hakuryuu, but the entirety of Zero focuses on him. "All this time you've tried to obtain the ultimate power, without even knowing what power really is."
Zero's captain glares at him. "What do you mean?"
"Soccer isn't about seeking power," Shindou cuts in. "It's also about realizing the importance of bonds and courage. That's what makes it so wonderful!"
"Nonsense!" Hakuryuu declares furiously. "I won't accept this!"
Tenma hides his small smile when Tsurugi steps up again. He's come so far. "Hakuryuu," the Seedling says, eyes closed. "There's something I've been wanting to tell you from the moment I left this island. The training here is far more intense than imaginable. It was only a short time, but being able to compete with you as a rival... is the reason why I can be here today!"
For the first time, Hakuryuu seems to be listening.
"The soccer I played with you back then was really a lot of fun."
"Tsurugi..."
The captain's inner struggle is clear for everyone to see, but it's Shuu who moves over to him, smiling gently. "I wonder what kind of soccer we truly hoped for in the depths of our hearts. How about... we enjoy our own soccer?"
And finally, Hakuryuu smiles.
"Yeah."
Three whistles ring out.
"The match is over! Both teams use up their full power and end the match with an inconclusive score of 4-4!"
For a long moment, silence reigns in the stadium.
Every single player is gasping for breath, having given everything and more in their battle for victory. The sun beams down at them, collapsed on the field, satisfaction growing in all of them.
And then the applause begins.
Tenma blinks his eyes open, glancing at the stands, and for a second forgets how to breathe.
The audience is cheering, throwing their headpieces into the air, laughing and shouting and...
He's seen this happen before, and yet it still leaves him speechless.
"What's going on?"
"They're... applauding our game."
All players, both from Zero and Raimon, get to their feet, and slowly but surely begin to smile.
Tenma lets out a little relieved laugh, the tension melting off of him all at once. They did it. They won.
''Tenma,'' his attention is caught when his name is called. He's still smiling when he turns around, already knowing who it is – who else would want to talk to him right now, if not for Shuu?
He doesn't remember word for word what they said last time, but he remembers Shuu's smiling face as he said, ''You taught me that soccer is fun!'', remembers the reconciliation, remembers the friendship bracelet. He still has it in the future, although he doesn't wear it a lot, scared to damage it somehow with all his antics. It's got a place of honor on his dresser right next to Gouenji's soccer ball, though.
As Shuu looks at him, however, it becomes increasingly obvious that something is wrong. He isn't smiling, far from it, in fact.
He looks like he's seen a ghost.
"Shuu?" Tenma asks, growing worried when he sees something looking almost like tears in his friend's eyes, but why? There's no reason for Shuu to be crying.
And yet a tear is streaking down his face as he drinks in the brunet's image with wide eyes.
"Tenma, you're..." he chokes on the words.
The brunet, alarmed, takes a step forward, only for Shuu to suddenly do the same and wrap his arms around him tightly.
"Wha- Shuu?" he stutters out at the sudden hug, flailing for a second before more or less returning the embrace, too caught off guard to do much more. "What's wrong?"
He can hear Shuu inhale shakily, tightening his grip for several moments before relaxing and stepping back a bit. He still seems unwilling to let the brunet go, keeping his hands on his arms. "Tenma," he says again, and then, impossibly, he adds, "captain."
If Shuu weren't still holding onto him, Tenma would've staggered backwards.
This time it's his turn to stare, at a loss for words.
Shuu breathes out slowly, and Tenma can feel his fingers shaking where he's holding onto him, but that has got to be the least of his worries right now.
"It's you," Shuu mumbles, voice alight with both relief and terror at once. "Oh spirits, it's really you."
"I..." Tenma begins faintly, struggling to find his voice. "Shuu, what... how did you..."
Calling him captain- it's a joke, or a coincidence. It has to be. Just the title wouldn't usually be enough to freak him out, but Shuu acting like this- like seeing Tenma here is something miraculous-
(There's a creeping suspicion of what it could mean, something that was already in the back of his mind that he'd been ignoring all this time. Little hints, moments that could've, somehow, implied that- that Shuu-)
It can't be.
And yet the Shuu that's looking at him right now, not caring about the tears dripping down his face, his lips twisting into a tiny, disbelieving smile... his eyes are ones Tenma has known for years. Bright, hopeful, and so very relieved.
Those same eyes dart away, the smile disappearing and instead twisting into a scowl when catching sight of Zero's instructors.
''Tenma,'' Shuu mumbles, pulling him into another hug, but this one is tense. His lips barely move as he whispers directly into the brunet's ear, hiding the message he's given him, ''We need to talk as soon as we're in a secure place, got it? There's a lot I need to tell you.''
He pulls back immediately after, a bright smile on his face that isn't entirely genuine – there's a silent plea in his dark eyes for the brunet to play along.
And Tenma, still speechless, still feeling like he barely knows how to breathe, nods.
There's no way he can wrap his head around everything that's suddenly happening, but if he knows one thing, it's that he trusts Shuu with his life.
He trusts him in the future, and he trusts him now.
Barely twenty minutes after the end of the match, the Raimon team finds themselves gathered in one of the backrooms of the stadium. They've said their temporary goodbyes to Zero, promising to meet up again later.
The room they're in is a luxury suite, completely different form what they've seen of the rest of God Eden, with a high ceiling and indigo wallpaper, a chandelier providing light. Couches draped in red velvet are artfully placed throughout the room, multiple smaller tables lining the walls with vases of roses on them. There's an expensive looking TV screen installed on one of the walls.
Compared to the grandeur of the room, Raimon looks completely out of place. All of them are covered in dirt and grass, scrapes and bruises lining their arms. Some people, like Sangoku, are clearly hesitant about touching anything in fear of leaving dirt, while others - Kariya, for example - seem to be far too happy to do exactly that.
"Come on, after that match, we deserve it," the young defender declares viciously. "I'm already going to be sore for the next week and this couch is ridiculously comfy." Then he smirks. "Just imagine this is the flamingo's favorite couch or something."
And, well, how could they ever resist that temptation?
Now, several minutes later, they're spread out over the, admittedly comfortable, couches. There's an obvious undercurrent of unease amongst them as they listen to the tense voices coming from just outside the door.
(The first time 'round, they weren't brought to a room like this. They were escorted outside instead.)
The Holy Emperor wants to speak with them.
It set Endou off - he'd gone still, expression perfectly blank, and he'd ordered his team to sit tight and stay together. Then he'd stepped out into the hallway, joined by all of his friends with the notable exception of Kidou, who chose to stay with the teens instead.
Tenma wonders if it's because he still feels responsible for what happened to Aoi.
One thing's for sure, though. None of the adults is willing to let them out of their sight, and they're not going down without a fight.
Glancing at his teammates, Tenma tilts his head a little, considering.
They're all still tired and instead of finally getting to unwind and celebrate their victory, they're forced into another dangerous situation. He knows they'll be fine - Gouenji wouldn't let anything happen to them, even though Tenma has no idea why he even wants to talk to them in the first place, but his team doesn't know that.
Having made a decision, the brunet gets to his feet. It gains him a couple of confused looks and he tries to smile reassuringly.
When they first explored this suite, they found an adjacent kitchen, connected to the lounge they're currently seated in by an arched, open doorway. It's what's caught Tenma's attention now as he tells his friends, "I'm going to check if we can make tea or something. It sounds like we'll be here for a while."
That instantly gains him several grateful looks, along with Midori telling him that she'll help prepare the tea if there's indeed a kettle anywhere. Tenma takes it gratefully, if only because making tea for sixteen people is a bit much on his own.
The kitchen itself is just as impressive as the lounge, with black marble countertops and a shiny kitchen island. The brunet looks around, taking a minute to spot the kettle hidden in the corner.
He's not sure whether to laugh or roll his eyes when he moves over to it. It looks like it's never been used before, and he's not surprised.
Well, at least he can offer his team some tea, so that's a small mercy. He looks up, searching for the sink so that he can put on some water to boil, and stops short.
The world is tinted violet.
Tenma stumbles away from the counter, eyes growing wide, and something he isn't sure can be called dread settles in his stomach. Whatever this is doesn't feel ominous, but he's had very few good experiences with the color purple.
He's pulled out of his thoughts by a familiar voice behind him. ''Tenma?''
The brunet frowns as he turns on his heel, ready to ask what Shindou is doing here instead of with the rest of the team, but before he can even find the words he's frozen in place once more.
For a moment, it's all he can do to stand there and stare.
Then he mumbles faintly, completely dumbfounded,
''Takuto-san?''
End of Arc 3
Notes:
Oh, I'm going to be cackling wickedly at random moments for the next week.
Y'all. Have no idea. Just how long I've been planning this moment and now it's finally here. I have been so, so exceedingly patient by not spoiling this earlier. I'm talking years. I have kept my mouth shut about this for years. I'm so glad it's finally out ahahahaha
--
Zero: there's literally no way you guys can win!
Tsurugi: bitch you thought *pulls out Keshin Charging*
Zero: minor setback. NOW there's no way you guys can win!
Shindou: BITCH YOU THOUGHT *also pulls out Keshin Charging*
Zero: O.O um that's it right? no more secret cards?
Tenma: BITCH YO U T H O U G H T*pulls out SSC*
--
Shindou: I can't believe I'm doing this but
Shindou: I'm gonna trust Tenma when he says he's okay
Tenma: Shooked™
Me: maybe the real treasure was Tenma not being half dead by the end of this match
Me: MIRACLES DO EXIST
--
Raimon: *trying to convince Zero to not suck anymore*
Tsurugi: playing soccer with you is fun.
Shindou: soccer gives us courage, it's wonderful.
Tenma: also it's a game and we're literal kids. can we like. please stop trying to use for murder? PLEASE?
--
What I said: this chapter isn't THAT bad when it comes to angst (compared to last chapter)
What I'm afraid will happen: everyone screaming at me that it was WORSE
(It isn't, right? I honestly don't think it is)
--
*Final scene be like*
Tenma: *shocked pikachu face*
Takuto: *shocked pikachu face*
--
Hope you enjoyed, and until next time!
- Yara
Chapter 43
Notes:
I want to thank the wonderful @smallish-stuff who made art for this chapter of Tenma and Takuto! Go check out them out on tumblr, they're amazing! Once again, thank you for making this, I love it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 4
"Takuto-san?"
Tenma has lost his mind for real this time.
He must have, right?
Because there's no way that it's really the seventeen-year-old Shindou Takuto standing in front of him, not when he'd only just seen his younger counterpart a handful of minutes ago, and yet.
And yet, that's exactly what it looks like.
"Tenma," he says again, reaching out for him, and Tenma just.
Moves.
In half a second he's crossing the room and Takuto, Takuto, opens his arms wide to catch him right when Tenma stumbles into him.
Takuto steadied him as he wraps his arms securely around the younger brunet. Tenma goed willingly and melts into the embrace.
It soothes some of the sharpest edges around his heart, familiar in a way that aches, like a piece he didn't know was missing has suddenly clicked back into place.
It feels like coming home.
"Tenma," is choked out a third time and Tenma burrows his face in Takuto's shirt, latching on as if he doesn't want to let go. He never wants to let go.
And Takuto holds him just as tightly in return, as if he can hide the younger brunet from the world, and the next breath he takes sounds awful, stilted and ragged, his ever present composure for once completely torn to shreds.
Tenma has never heard him sound like that.
Tenma has made him sound like that.
He clings onto Takuto, as if that will make it any better, as if he will be swept away by the weight of the world if he so much as loosens his grip. He can't.
If he lets go he doesn't think he can get up again.
Takuto is here.
Somehow, he's here. Somehow he's crossed through time to find him. Somehow, somewhere, Raimon has been looking for him all this time.
Tenma's breath catches.
It goes against every instinct he has, yet he tears himself away from Takuto despite the hands attempting to tug him back. He only manages to lean back far enough to lock eyes with a familiar dark gaze, but it's enough.
"Raimon," he chokes out. "The team, are- are they okay?"
He needs to know they're okay- they have to be-
"Yes," Takuto responds immediately, seeming to understand without words how much he needs to know that. "Yes, we're okay, we're all okay, I swear."
A wounded noise escapes the younger brunet as he slumps forward, willing his heart to stop racing.
His team is alright.
A weight he'd forgotten about is lifted from his shoulders.
"Breathe, Tenma," Takuto mumbles softly, rubbing circles on his back. The younger gulps down a mouthful of air, the relief of it nearly leaving him dizzy.
It feels like the hardest thing he's ever done but after an eternity and a second, breathing gets a little easier. All the while Takuto holds him together as he falls apart, and Tenma doesn't think he's ever been so thankful in his life.
When the world has finally stopped spinning around him, the young brunet finds himself hanging on a bit longer. He shouldn't, he knows, there's so much they need to talk about and he's already wasted god knows how much time. He'd be embarrassed if it weren't for the exhaustion crashing over him.
And yet he doesn't have the strength to let go.
(To find out none of this is real after all.)
"Am I- am I dreaming?" Tenma whispers wetly, and he doesn't dare look up. Doesn't want to be wrong, doesn't want to see he's lost his mind and find out he's alone again.
Has been alone this whole time.
He doesn't think he has the strength to glue the pieces of his heart back together yet again if he is.
He feels Takuto still against him, just a moment, and then his grip tightens almost painfully. "No," he breathes, and Tenma can feel him shaking his head. "God, Tenma, no, no, this is real, I'm here. I've got you. I'm here. We both are.''The elder doesn't seem like he's inclined to let go anytime soon either, and the younger is more than happy to snuggle into the hug.
That is, until he feels the tremors in the arms around him.
For a moment he's confused, but then there's a soft sniffle from above him, and instantly the brunet is tearing himself away despite the hands trying to tug him back. He doesn't fully manage to escape the embrace, but he leans far enough back to spot Takuto's wet face.
''You're crying,'' he says dumbly.
Takuto chokes on something halfway between a laugh and a sob. ''So are you,'' he returns with a weak grin, and his voice wavers a bit.
''Oh.'' Until that point, the younger brunet hadn't actually realized that, but now he's aware of the dampness on his cheeks. With more than a little reluctance, he disentangles one hand from Takuto's shirt to wipe at his eyes.
He doesn't understand why his best friend's face is suddenly twisting horribly, but then careful fingers are curling around his wrist and tugging it forwards. Takuto is staring at the bandages, and his next exhale is shaky as his eyes trail to Tenma's other hand, still bandaged as well. He sounds strangled when he asks, ''Tenma, what happened?''
The younger brunet shies away, trying to think of a way to explain... everything.
He doesn't want to. God, he doesn't want to tell Takuto - to give him even more reason to worry when he already seems sick with it.
"I..."
Hands land on his shoulders. "Tell me," Takuto begs, and Tenma wouldn't believe it if he wasn't seeing it himself. Shindou Takuto does not beg. "I've been so worried, we've all been so worried- and now we finally found you-"
Tenma can't stand hearing him this way. There's no getting around this, the younger brunet realizes, and he finds that suddenly, he doesn't want to either. He's spun a web of lies around himself, no matter how much he hates it to lie to the younger version of his team- but he can't do that to this Shindou Takuto. He can't.
"Got on Fifth Sector's wrong side," he mumbles.
Takuto goes very still.
"Fifth Sector," he repeats carefully, as if the words are unfamiliar after so long. And they are - Tenma had been thrown off as well, the first time he realized he'd need to deal with them again. "Of course, they're still active at this time," Takuto mumbles quietly, eyes wide.
"I'm okay," Tenma says quickly. "I swear. But- Takuto-san, how are you here?''
The name is both familiar and odd on his tongue.
The look Takuto gives him is one Tenma is all too familiar with - that he sees right through his attempts at distraction and the silent promise that they will revisit this topic later, and the captain smiles helplessly at the familiarity of it all.
But for now, at least, Takuto drops it in favor of answering his captain's question. "It took a long time to find you," he begins hoarsely. "I... I don't even know where to start, really. It was complete chaos and you weren't- you weren't waking up."
Takuto's voice breaks.
Tenma swallows and squeezes Takuto's wrists. "I'm here," it's his turn to say.
"Yes," the elder whispers. "You are." Tenma can't find it in himself to be surprised when he's dragged into another hug.
He wraps his arms around Takuto's middle instead and burrows his face in his shoulder.
Takuto holds him tightly for a moment longer before reluctantly letting go. "Sorry," he says quietly.
"Don't be an idiot," Tenma says on reflex, surprising himself. He wouldn't dare say this to the younger Shindou yet - but the Takuto here, now, only smiles and Tenma finds himself returning it. "I wasn't waking up. Am I still..."
"Unconscious," Takuto finishes. "A coma, officially."
Tenma grimaces.
"At first it seemed like that's all it was," the elder continues. "Fei went to his own time to see what exactly could've happened, but we didn't realize you were in a different time altogether until later."
"So this is really... me?" Tenma can't help but ask, a quiet doubt he hadn't wanted to acknowledge before. "Not just that my younger self suddenly got my memories?"
Takuto shakes his head. "It's your, I guess conscious is the best word, that's somehow become stuck here. According to Dr. Arno, you won't wake up in our time as long as you're still here." Dr. Arno, the future's leading expert on time travel - of course Fei would've gone to him for help. "The current hypothesis is that your conscious was basically torn from your body somehow and ended up here when the time machine created an unstable wormhole, where it clung to the object most like... well, you."
"My younger self," Tenma finishes, trying to wrap his mind around it.
At least it's good to know he's the actual sixteen-year-old Matsukaze Tenma and did not just get a bunch of memories dumped in his head that don't belong there. That means that there might be a way for him to return, instead of being stuck here knowing things he shouldn't.
But still...
"This is so weird," he voices his thoughts.
Takuto huffs in amusement. "It is," he agrees, thankfully looking less like he'll start crying again.
"I have so many questions."
"We do too," his friend says, his smile fading. "But I can't stay here for long. This," he gestures to the purple-tinted kitchen around them, "is something like a wormhole, and it's only stable for a short amount of time. A pseudo-wormhole, if you will."
Fear grips at Tenma's heart and he clutches at Takuto's arm. "No," he protests, his voice sounding small even to his own ears. "You can't leave."
"We're not leaving you alone," Takuto hurries to reassure him. "Wait a moment." He reaches into his pocket and takes something out, showing it to Tenma.
"A watch...?"
Takuto chuckles. "Now that we finally found you, we don't want to risk not being able to find you again. This is like a tracking device, which pinpoints exactly where you are in the time stream. May I?"
Tenma nods and offers his uninjured arm, allowing Takuto to attach the device to his wrist. It's made of smooth white metal with a large, glass circle in the center, lined with black. It fits snuggly and Tenma finds himself inspecting it. To someone who's familiar with it, it's obviously technology from the future, but it could also pass for a regular, if oddly futuristic, watch.
"There," Takuto says, and taps on the glass screen twice. The black lining lights up blue, and tiny numbers appear on the glass - the time. "Like this it looks like a watch."
Tenma's not really listening, though - something Takuto said just now stood out to him. "What do you mean with where I am in the time stream? You know now, right? Can't you coordinate that?" he's not a genius on time travel theory, but that should be possible. It's the system used in the Time Caravan, and he's familiar enough with that.
And yet Takuto is shaking his head, features twisting into a frown. "Tenma, this isn't the regular type of time travel we've dealt with so far," he begins, and something in his tone puts the younger brunet on guard. "By being here, you're changing the timeline-"
"What?" fear claws at Tenma. "I'm- am I– erasing our time?"
Takuto tries to hide it, but Tenma has known him long enough to recognize his hesitation.
The younger brunet reels back. "No!" he protests, shaking his head wildly. He feels sick. "I- I can't, I never meant to-!"
"Tenma!" Takuto grabs hold of his shoulders again. "No, that's not what I meant, I swear!"
The younger almost refuses to believe him, but-
But this is Takuto. His confidant, his strategist. He wouldn't lie about this, Tenma has to believe that.
Takuto is speaking quickly, almost stumbling over the words. "In theory, if you're here long enough, you could- but Dr. Arno is confident that if we get you back to our time soon, the timeline will restore itself." That, at least, lifts some of the dread Tenma felt and he staggers a step forward, suddenly feeling tired enough to sleep for a hundred years.
Takuto is there to support him, and he steers the younger brunet towards one of the kitchen chairs. Every touch is gentle and cautious, until they're both seated at the kitchen island. Like this, Tenma feels smaller than he ever has before when next to Takuto.
It takes him a moment to realize that he is; he's always been shorter than his best friend, but in his younger body, the height difference is unmistakable.
Tenma swallows, his throat suddenly sandpaper dry. He remembers Kyousuke teasing him about being shorter than him and Takuto, remembers hiding a smile and pretending to be mad. There's absolutely nothing funny about it now.
What if he's stuck like this, unable to return to his own time, unable to go home? What if things go wrong, and he destroys the world as he knows it? His friends?
His attention is pulled back to the present when Takuto reaches out and takes his hand, his touch featherlight. His dark eyes seem troubled as he stares at the bandages covering Tenma's skin.
The younger brunet squeezes softly, and Takuto shoots him a fleeting smile.
"The problem is," the elder says carefully, getting back on topic, "that you've created a parallel timeline, but instead of eventually merging with the regular timeline again, it's continuously deviating still. It's like you're rewriting the actual timeline as you go. We needed to find you at the exact moment you're changing the set timeline - just a second before that would mean the timeline hasn't been rewritten yet, so it'd just be the regular Tenma. A second too late means the changed timeline is already set in stone."
That... makes sense, in a way, although Tenma doesn't fully get it. "I think I understand..."
Takuto smiles fondly at his uncertainty. "It's complicated, I know. Point is, it's pretty hard to check every second of three years for where you've made changes and where not, especially when the readings were all over the place - the last few months are already out of tune with the actual timeline, despite it only having been two weeks."
Tenma freezes, eyes growing wide. "What?"
He's distinctly aware of Takuto's response, but more than that, it feels like the rest of the world is underwater. Muted.
A horrible suspicion begins to creep up on him.
"Takuto-san," he says hollowly, "I've been here for two months."
Takuto falls silent.
For a long while, they stare at each other with equally wide eyes.
(Neither knows exactly what this means - except that it's nothing good.)
"Right," Takuto says hoarsely. He clears his throat. "Right. I'll- have to mention that to Dr. Arno."
Tenma nods, desperately trying to find a different topic to focus on. He blurts out the first question that comes to mind. "And the watch?"
Takuto takes the distraction for what it is. "It lets us track you," he says. "We don't know how to safely separate your conscious from this body yet, but Dr. Arno is working on it. Once we've figured it out, we can immediately come get you."
Finally, Tenma smiles again, a little lightened by the news. It's not what he really wanted to hear - that he could come home right now - but at least now he has hope.
"That's good," he whispers, and Takuto squeezes his hand for a moment.
Tenma grips back as tightly as he can without hurting himself.
"We can't create a pseudo-wormhole too often," Takuto says softly, an apology in his dark eyes. "It takes a lot of energy, and it needs to recharge for several days, maybe weeks... although I guess that could be longer for you, if our times move at a different pace."
Tenma winces.
With his free hand, Takuto reaches out to the device on his captain's wrist. "Here," he mumbles, turning the black circle around the glass plate. The numbers on the screen disappear, and it instead becomes fully black. "If you tap it twice now, we'll get a signal and we'll try and contact you immediately. It's for emergencies."
The younger nods, relief washing over him - at least he has some backup now, no matter how sporadic it might be.
Takuto twists the circle in the opposite direction, and the clock appears again. Oddly enough, he doesn't remove his hand and it allows Tenma to spot a similar watch on his wrist as the one he himself is wearing.
The younger brunet waits for him to say something else, but the elder doesn't, refusing to look at him.
"Takuto-san...?"
His friend's grip tightens. "I'm sorry we can't do more."
Tenma shakes his head immediately. "Don't say that," he protests softly. "You've given me so much. This morning I didn't even know if our timeline still existed."
It's a fear he'd desperately tried to ignore, but one that in reality had been creeping up on him since day one.
Still, despite his words, Takuto's pained expression doesn't fade.
"I'm glad you're here," Tenma whispers. "I missed you."
"I missed you too," Takuto responds automatically, and finally he looks up again, a weak smile on his lips. "We could only send one person and it was either someone from the team or Fei, and he was afraid you'd be angry."
Tenma snorts. "I am angry. Tell him his training menu is tripled until I get back."
Takuto throws his head back and laughs, and the sound of it loosens something in Tenma's chest. ''I'll let him know,'' he chuckles, grinning widely. The brunet smiles wickedly in response.
A soft beeping breaks through their reverie.
Takuto frowns and lifts his arm - it's the one with the watch Tenma spotted earlier. The screen is blinking with blue light and when the elder taps it, the blinking stops.
"What was that?" Tenma asks, trying to ignore the heavy knot in his stomach.
Takuto's apologetic expression doesn't help. "A warning that I've only got five minutes left until I'm pulled back," he says softly.
Although Tenma isn't overwhelmed with his earlier panic again, the prospect of being left alone still makes him clutch tightly at Takuto's hand, uncaring of his injured hands. "I still have so many questions..."
"I know. But they'll be answered soon, I promise," Takuto tells him. "I don't want to leave you but I swear to you, we're doing everything we can to get you back. Do you trust me?"
The question has Tenma pausing, an involuntary smile forming on his lips. "You know, younger you said something similar today."
Takuto is surprised for a moment and then reaches out to lay a hand on Tenma's head, messing up his hair and ignoring the brunet's protesting shout. "I'm smart no matter how old I am," he says, chin lifting arrogantly.
Tenma laughs and Takuto keeps up the look a second longer before joining in. Once they've calmed down, the younger nods slowly. "I trust you," he says, with a confidence he doesn't know the origin of. "I'd trust you with my life, Takuto-san."
Takuto's eyes are a little glassy when he says, "Thank you, Tenma." They fall silent for a bit, although it's not a bad silence. It's comfortable, both trying to commit the other to memory knowing it will be a while before they'll see each other again.
"I just can't get over how young you look," Takuto whispers, and Tenma startles a little. He doesn't know what to say to that.
This time it's the strategist who needs a moment to compose himself.
"Right," he says eventually, clearing his throat. "Do you have any more questions right now?"
"Too many," the younger mumbles, but Takuto's words have reminded him of something and he can't help but ask, "what do you think happened to the younger me?"
Takuto blinks, clearly not having expected that question, but soon his eyes turn calculating. "Dr. Arno theorizes his conscious is still there but is being suppressed by yours," he answers. "It's just dormant right now."
That sounds fair. "I'm glad I didn't accidentally kill myself," Tenma jokes, a little taken aback when Takuto glares at him.
"Don't say such things," he scolds.
"Sorry," Tenma offers an apologetic smile - after how worried the team must've been, not knowing where or rather when he'd been all this time, he can't blame Takuto for being prickly about such jokes.
The elder sighs. "It's alright, I just..." he trails off.
Tenma doesn't like the downcast expression on his best friend's face. "I get it," he says, trying to reassure him. "I've been worried about you guys as well."
Takuto relaxes a little. "Right, we-"
Another beep cuts him off and he looks down at his wrist. His watch is blinking again, this time red. "We've got a minute left."
Tenma swallows and nods, getting to his feet. When Takuto follows suit, the younger brunet throws his arms around his middle and holds tight. That's alright though, because Takuto hugs him back with just as much force.
"Tell- tell the team to take care of themselves," Tenma stutters over the beeping of the watch, pretending he doesn't know he's shaking. "Tell them not to worry too much, and that I'll be back soon, and- and tell Kyousuke he shouldn't bottle all his emotions up, and tell Kariya he shouldn't play too many pranks and-"
Takuto laughs wetly. "You sound like Sangoku-san." Tenma squeezes his eyes shut, trying not to cry. "I'll tell them," the elder mumbles. "You be careful too, okay?"
"I will," Tenma whispers, and then, finally, the thing he's been wanting to say all this time. "Tell them I miss them. Tell them... tell them I love them."
Takuto's breath catches, and he hugs Tenma tight against him.
The beeping increases.
"See you soon, Tenma."
Tenma can't stop the tears from coming anymore. "See you soon, Takuto-san."
The world seems to twist around them and then suddenly the weight Tenma was leaning against is gone.
He stumbles forwards, catching himself on the kitchen island, and watches with wide eyes as the purple around him fades away. In a handful of seconds, the kitchen looks just like it did twenty minutes ago and Tenma's breath begins to pick up.
He bows his head, blinking rapidly, and a flash of white catches his eye.
The watch.
Somehow the sight of it steadies him. He's not alone, not like before.
Maybe his friends aren't here right now, but they've searched for him, they found him. They'll work tirelessly to find a way for him to return.
Tenma inhales slowly.
Right. He can't let them down now.
He clutches the watch against his chest, feeling the cool metal underneath his fingers, and vows he'll do his best, too.
He owes it to his team, after all.
Both of them.
Trying to readjust to the current situation when it feels like Tenma's world just got turned upside down is anything but easy.
The match against Zero, Fifth Sector - it all feels so far away right now, he muses to himself as he swirls the tea in his cup. Around him the team has become a bit more energetic, conversations picking up as Midori hands out the last few mugs.
Apparently whatever that pseudo-wormhole was also slowed, or perhaps paused, regular time. Or something like that, Tenma theorizes, since it seems only a few minutes at most have passed for his team - his younger team - while the world had turned purple.
He wishes now that he'd asked Takuto when he'd had the chance, but he can't blame either of them for being a little distracted.
For now, Tenma has secluded himself in an armchair near the kitchen doorway, from which he can see most of the room and the door. He's staying out of any conversations, too much on his mind to talk.
He breathes out slowly, watching the ripples in his tea.
He would expect to be freaking out right about now.
Oddly enough, he's not.
The awful silence where Pegasus would usually provide commentary still gnaws at him and all the little aches and pains from the match are coming in full force now - being sick in the middle of a game doesn't make it any better, either - but there's something oddly... calm, about him.
He glances at the watch on his wrist.
("The team, are- are they okay?"
"Yes. Yes, we're okay, we're all okay, I swear.")
Maybe it's got to do with that.
It's definitely got to do with that.
There's a lot on his mind at the moment, everything Takuto - Takuto! - told him about, but as hard as it is to accept it, Tenma knows he can't do anything on that front from his position. He's got to trust his team to handle that. For the time being he's still stuck here, so...
So he has to focus on this time.
His grip on his cup tightens, and he sets to scheming.
God Eden. Fifth Sector. Gouenji- no, Ishido Shuuji.
Senguuji Daigo.
Tenma doesn't know if the man is on the island right now - hasn't caught sight of him at least - but he would be surprised if he wasn't. From what he knows of the man, which is unfortunately a lot less than he would've liked right now, he'll stick close to the Holy Emperor and keep an eye on Raimon whatever chance he gets. His newfound interest in Tenma himself in this timeline will likely only encourage that.
Days ago, when Tenma first arrived on this island, he snuck a chip into God Eden's systems to give Soar a chance to hack into it. He's got no way of knowing how successful that was, having left all of his Soar tech at home except for the tracker. Despite the inner circle's distaste of the idea, they all had to agree on it - with Tenma in the middle of enemy territory, a communicator and his hidden camera were too likely to give him away somehow, and they can't take that risk.
For a few dubious moments, the brunet considers the situation a little more - should he try something else, try to get into closer contact with a computer here?
He hadn't expected to spend any more time in the actual building than what was necessary for the match against Zero, so he'd originally gone for the first opportunity that arose, but now he wonders if that was the best idea. In the end, though, it doesn't matter anymore. He's placed the chip and there's no way he can put it somewhere else now, and it was the only one he had.
A little disappointed that his hacking skills aren't any better - pretty much nonexistent, honestly - Tenma discards that line of thought. He's done everything he could for Soar, and anything else would just be needless risk taking.
Which, really, means that his job here on God Eden is done. Staying here longer than necessary is needless risk taking.
So he'll have to do what he can to get his team home as soon as possible.
Which brings him back to Senguuji Daigo.
Tenma sips from his tea as he considers that. His last interaction with the man had been... anything but pleasant.
He shivers a little. Even now he can still hear the sound of breaking glass.
With a shake of his head, he firmly pushes all of that as far away as he can. At the very least... at the very least, the Holy Emperor is present as well and that means Senguuji can't touch him here. Not without risking his own cover.
How much trouble is Senguuji in, anyway, for the last kidnapping stunt he pulled? Tenma knows that wasn't officially approved and Gouenji is no doubt furious about that matter.
Not just the kidnapping.
Rather the 'showing up covered in blood at the start of a match' part.
And who knows, with Aphrodi having so clearly been seen with him, and having had dealings with Fifth Sector - Tenma isn't certain whether he's simply a business partner or actually works for them - it's possible, even likely, that Gouenji would've interrogated him about the whole matter. Tenma hadn't mentioned Senguuji by name, though, and the man probably has enough influence within Fifth Sector to avoid being caught.
Obviously Gouenji will have a suspicion, heck, he's one of the few that knows Senguuji is their main enemy, but one of the reason Gouenji as the Holy Emperor couldn't just remove Senguuji from his position was because of how deeply the man had hooked his claws into the entire organization. Which means that just a suspicion won't be enough grounds for Gouenji to directly interfere with Senguuji, not without solid proof.
Still. That also means Senguuji can't afford to give the Holy Emperor such proof by targeting Tenma right here and now.
In the end, the situation is deceptively easy - Raimon has to stick together, which they will, if not because they're far too aware of the danger they're in then because Endou will not stand for anything less, and they have to get off this island as soon as possible.
And...
Tenma should probably keep his mouth shut near Senguuji.
He knows himself, okay? He can get a bit self-sacrificing at times, especially where his team is concerned. There's no doubt he'll be tempted to speak up at some point, and there's no saying how Senguuji will react to that.
Right.
Tenma winces.
That could become a problem.
For now, he just resigns himself to hanging back as much as possible and otherwise dealing with whatever comes, when it comes.
Keep Raimon together. Don't say anything stupid. Get off this island as soon as possible. Sounds easy enough. Right, he can definitely do that. As soon as they're dismissed by the Holy Emperor, they'll be intercepted by Zero, or rather Ancient Dark, and he trusts that Shuu won't let anything happen-
The brunet blinks.
With Takuto's surprise visit, he'd completely forgotten that Shuu had asked him to talk.
Tenma throws a considering look at his team, spread out on the couches, as he chews on his lip - and promptly winces at the sting of raw skin. There's no way they'd let him leave now, nor can he sneak away, and he honestly doesn't want to either. Talking to Shuu, as much as he wants to know just what exactly was happening at the end of the match, will have to wait until they get out of here.
Some of the tension leaves him, now that he's got at least the basics of a plan, if it can even be called that.
With his cup cradled close, the brunet settles more comfortably in his chair and takes in the sight of his team again. To someone who knows them as well as he does, the tension they're carrying is clear - being in the midst of enemy territory does that to a person - but at least they seem to be enjoying their break for as long as it lasts.
They've settled into smaller groups, as is common when the whole team is gathered like this. Midori and Nishiki are sitting cross-legged on one of the couches, talking quietly over their tea. Tsurugi has secluded himself in an armchair much like the one Tenma is sitting in, leaning back with closed eyes and valiantly ignoring the squabbling between Kariya and Kirino nearby.
Tenma stifles a laugh when Kurumada, fed up with both defenders, throws a pillow at them.
All in all, they're relaxing as much as they can, he's glad to note, no doubt helped by Kidou's watchful presence. Their coach has taken up the seat directly facing the door, initially just sitting quietly but it seems Shindou has managed to draw him into a conversation now.
Shindou...
Tenma swallows.
He looks so young compared to the Shindou Takuto he'd just spoken with. Of course Tenma had noticed it when he first woke up in the past, but throughout the weeks he's become used to it. Now, though...
The changes are unmistakable again. His features are a little softer, jaw and cheekbones not yet as defined, and in the future Takuto prefers to wear his hair pulled back instead of loose.
(Shindou's hand on his shoulder. ''Trust in us,'' he tells him.
Takuto holds his hand carefully. ''Do you trust me?'')
Then again, maybe he's not that different at all.
Maybe it's just a coincidence, or maybe Shindou feels the eyes on him, because the strategist looks up and raises an eyebrow when he catches the brunet staring. Tenma smiles at him.
Shindou smiles back.
Eventually, though, Endou does return.
There's a knock on the door and Kidou is immediately alert - they all are, really, as their coach gets to his feet to crack the door open just enough for him to see who's on the other side.
Kidou relaxes marginally and that's enough of a sign for the team to do so as well, even before they catch sight of Endou and the other adults. "You're back," Kidou mumbles, something akin to relief in his voice, and lets them in.
Endou's dark eyes settle on the team immediately, scanning over each of them as he does a silent headcount, and even crooks a smile at them when he notices the many empty mugs scattered everywhere.
The rest of his friends trail in behind him, Fudou throwing a casual, "you kids alright?" at them as he drops down onto a couch. He's the only one who sits down, though, the others notably staying on their feet.
Kurumada asks what they're all thinking. "So what's the verdict, coach?"
For a moment Endou says nothing, just takes in the sight of them all. He looks grim without his ever present smile, grim and pissed off. "The Holy Emperor insists on congratulating you in person," he says through gritted teeth. "For your success in the Holy Road so far."
It doesn't go unnoticed when he clenches his fists.
"Alone?" Kidou demands sharply.
The team watches them uneasily, and Endou shakes his head while Fubuki explains. "Endou-kun claimed that, as they are minors, the coach is their acting guardian and should be present."
It seems that the team, as one, breathes a sigh of relief.
That doesn't go unnoticed either, and Kazemaru smiles reassuringly at them. "We'll be waiting right outside for you."
"I'm joining."
All eyes turn to Kidou, and for the first time Endou's mask cracks. "Kidou, you..."
When he trails off, the man pushes on. "We're both listed as Raimon's coach," he says shortly, and nothing else.
Not that he needs to, because after another second, Endou nods, something unspoken passing between them.
Then their main coach turns to the team. "Listen, I know you're aware of this but I'll say it again. Stick together. I'm serious, guys." Endou waits for them to give a unanimous, "hai, coach!" before he continues. "Don't draw attention to yourselves. Don't speak unless spoken to. Shindou..." he grimaces, "you're most likely to be addressed, and normally it's your role to speak for the team. Are you okay with that now?"
The captain hesitates for a moment.
Then his face sets in determination and he nods sharply.
"Right," Endou mumbles, "right." He doesn't seem to know what else to say, raking a hand through his hair. Then he takes a breath and says, ''Tenma.''
The brunet in question tries not to look guilty as he glances up at his coach.
As usual, Endou surprises him. ''Will you be okay?''
He'd honestly been expecting warnings to behave, but then again - Endou doesn't exactly know what kind of trouble he's gotten himself into the previous times he was summoned by Fifth Sector, except that it was nothing good and left him bloodied and beaten on live television.
...on second thought, that is a very fair reaction.
''Hai, coach,'' he says dutifully, and at the doubtful looks he gets from not only his entire team but also several of the adults, he winces. ''I... was planning on keeping my mouth shut and hoping I don't get noticed?''
One of his teammates groans.
Endou closes his eyes for a handful of seconds and nods a few times, seemingly more to reassure himself than to agree, really. ''Right,'' he says once again, sounding very much not as calm as he's trying to portray. ''Okay. That's... a good plan.'' He shares a look with Kidou, and then turns to the team once more. ''Alright, no use in waiting. Let's get going.''
A Seed guides them to the Holy Emperor, the walk there silent and tense. It's not far, and part of Tenma appreciates that. Less time to overthink.
The office they're led to is much smaller than the throne room where he last met the Holy Emperor, and much better lit. Despite that, it's just as richly decorated with mahogany furniture and soft lilac walls, a floor to ceiling window looking out over the field they fought on not even an hour prior.
Ishido Shuuji is seated behind the desk, back to the window, and smiles pleasantly as Raimon is ushered in.
He is flanked by Utsunomiya Toramaru and Senguuji Daigo.
Tenma goes icy cold when he catches sight of the latter, and tries to swallow against his suddenly dry throat.
His hands burn.
Breaking glass.
Pain.
When something, no, someone brushes up against his shoulder, the brunet sucks in a sharp breath that is thankfully covered by the noise around him. His eyes dart to the side and-
Aoi stares back at him intently.
Without even thinking about it, Tenma reaches for her hand and holds tight. She startles for a moment but something must give him away because then she's gripping back just as tightly, a physical anchor in this raging storm.
For a moment, he thinks she's shaking.
Then he realizes numbly, it's him. A tremor he hadn't even noticed before is running through his fingers. His hands still burn.
"Welcome, Raimon."
Tenma flinches at the sudden voice and Aoi's grip tightens for a few moments. She doesn't let him go.
Without Tenma noticing, the whole team has filed into the room, and a short glance over his shoulder tells him that their coaches have taken up position behind them. Tenma himself is further back than he'd usually be, encircled by teammates, and that quells his sudden panic more than he'd have thought.
Ishido Shuuji inclines his head in greeting.
When no one responds, he hums, taking his time in scanning them all. Raimon shuffles tensely and the slightest upward twitch of Ishido's lips tells them that he's enjoying this.
"And welcome," he continues in a voice soft and smooth, "Endou Mamoru, and, to my surprise, Kidou Yuuto." His eyes settle on the former. "I thought we'd agreed upon only the coach, hm?"
With Endou behind him, Tenma can't tell what he looks like, but he certainly sounds hostile when he answers, "Kidou and I coach this team together."
The Holy Emperor looks amused. "Do you now? Very well, I suppose." His dark eyes settle back on the teenagers in front of him. "Your coaches might have told you already. I wished to congratulate you on your success so far."
There's a few beats of silence.
Then Shindou, front and center, inclines his head. "Thank you, sir," he says politely.
"I much enjoyed your match today, as well. You put up an impressive fight," Ishido continues without acknowledging Shindou in any way, instead scrutinizing the rest of the team as he talks. When his focus shift towards Tenma's direction, the brunet lowers his gaze, not wishing to catch his eye.
Right here, right now - Gouenji won't put more attention on him, not with Senguuji in the room. He's perhaps the only one who knows how dangerous the man is, and he must at least suspect that he was behind Tenma's last visit to Fifth Sector. The brunet knows that, but this whole situation is making him uneasy nonetheless.
Ishido is still talking. "Truly, Raimon's games are always such a delight. Perhaps I shall make time to watch your next match in person. Against Arakumo, was it?'' as if he hasn't memorized, and even interfered with, Raimon's opponents before.
To their credit, the team does a good job of hiding their reactions, though it was likely intended to bait them. Shindou doesn't even stumble. ''Yes, sir.''
Ishido looks amused. ''We shall see. Though, I am curious," he starts, and Tenma knows the man well enough to see that this is where it really begins, "those Keshin techniques today, wherever did you learn them, hm?"
And there it is.
Raimon tenses imperceptibly, except Tenma knows them well enough to notice. And from the looks of it, Ishido does as well.
He raises an eyebrow, and it makes him look all the more condescending.
"We had some help," Shindou answers carefully, "but I'm afraid we don't know where it originated from, either."
Not a lie. Tenma hadn't told them.
"How unfortunate," Ishido drawls, and Tenma is suddenly painfully aware of the feeling of eyes on him.
He doesn't look up. He already knows who's watching him.
Instead he squeezes Aoi's hand for a second and she returns the gesture immediately. Their entwined hands are hidden from view by their teammates in front of them.
Shindou keeps his face blank beneath Ishido's watchful gaze, and eventually the man tuts, as if he's dealing with nothing more than a misbehaving child. "Will you not tell me who aided you?"
"I'd prefer not," Shindou says outright, and a ripple of unease goes through the team. Their captain doesn't back down, head held high.
Ishido plays at disappointment but anyone can tell it's fake.
And all of a sudden, Tenma has a bad feeling about this.
The Emperor holds Shindou's gaze for several moments, and then gives a mocking sigh, shaking his head patronizingly. "How very unfortunate," he drawls once more, and then his lips quirk up into a mockery a smile. That's the moment Tenma lowers his gaze to the desk and clutches tight at Aoi's hand. "However."
The weight of dark eyes settles on him and Tenma barely suppresses a shudder.
''I believe I can take a guess.''
Notes:
The temptation to add a ''well, fuck'' after that last line was strong, but I resisted.
HOW'D YOU ALL LIKE THE TAKUTO-TENMA REUNION? It hated me while I was writing it, these two just did NOT want to do what I wanted them to do. Honestly though, they'd talk about one point and in trying to explain that something would be mentioned that they couldn't not freak out over. It was a headache, seriously.
Yeah, Tenma and Aoi hold hands. Because Tenma was about to have a panic attack, sue him.
.
Literally the entire interaction between Tenma and Takuto was:
Tenma: *cries*
Takuto: *cries because Tenma cries*
Tenma: *cries because Takuto cries because Tenma cries*
Takuto: *cries because Tenma cries because Takuto cries because Tenma cries*Or, an alternative:
Tenma: *freaks out*
Takuto: *calms him down*
Tenma: *now calm*
Takuto: *freaks out*He really went ''great, now it's my turn!''
i can't even with these two.
.
Tsurugi, behind the scenes, at Tenma: fuck.
Tsurugi: he's /quiet/.
.
Endou, this entire chapter: if any of you so much as touch a hair on my kids' heads I will END YOU.
He was ready to throw hands, I'm not even kidding here.
.
Kidou: I'm joining. I'm a coach of Raimon too.
Endou: omg you've finally signed the adoption papers!
Kudou, in the distance: I'm still waiting for that child support money!
Kidou and Endou were both ready to throw hands with anyone threatening their kids. Also, I'm not saying Kidou owns a rifle.
But oh, if he did.
.
Gouenji: Welcome, Endou Mamoru... and Kidou Yuuto? Whatever is this stray doing here?
Kidou: oh fuck you Gouenji
.
Tenma: I know Gouenji wouldn't endanger me right now by addressing me individually in front of Senguuji
Gouenji: Well hello there
Tenma: *chuckles* I'm in danger
.
Next chapter: Tenma makes Endou go grey early.Again, thank you all for reading and for supporting me, and I hope to return soon with another update!
- Yara
Chapter 44: Chapter 44
Notes:
Hello :)
Gotta be honest, this chapter mostly wrote itself. I had no control over it. I also think this is one of the best chapters in the entire story so far. It's certainly one of my favorites, so I hope you guys enjoy it too!
This is both an early birthday present to you guys from me (my birthday on Monday, whoo!) and an anniversary gift too, because I found out last week that on the 17th of May I'll have been a fanfiction writer for ten years. Damn.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Accidental Reverse Arc 4
‘’I believe I can take a guess.’’
Tenma’s heart hammers in his chest.
No. He wouldn’t.
A sudden pressure on his injured hand is what snaps him out of it, the discomfort oddly grounding as Aoi’s fingers clutch tightly at his. He dares to look up, to both sets off eyes - one dark, and the other a steely grey that makes his skin crawl . It’s Ishido, however, who greets him pleasantly. ‘’Hello again, child.’’
Tenma swallows against his suddenly dry throat.
He’d thought - since Gouenji knows how dangerous Senguuji is, since he must suspect that Senguuji is behind his last visit to Fifth Sector, that the man would try to keep Tenma out of the spotlight here. He’d thought Gouenji wouldn’t put more of Senguuji’s attention on him.
He’d miscalculated.
Tenma tries not to let that harsh realization get to him, nor succumb to the thrum of anxiety that comes with Senguuji’s cold, cold stare on him. Instead he takes a slow breath, pretends it’s not as shaky as it is, and inclines his head.
‘’Holy Emperor.’’
Ishido smiles.
Aoi’s grip is near painful.
The tension could be cut with a knife.
‘’Well?’’ the Holy Emperor asks after a beat of silence.
‘’Well, what?’’ Tenma shoots back instinctively. And then has to hold back a wince when several of his teammates shoot him incredulous looks at his audacity.
It’s harder than ever not to avert his gaze, to keep meeting Ishido’s gaze without wavering, without shying away, and he thinks something slips through anyway. He hadn’t meant to say that.
The words had just slipped out. Without conscious thought, because this is Gouenji, his coach, the one adult he’s come to depend on daily - just like he did Endou. Still does.
Gouenji, who has always encouraged him to speak up and disagree if he thinks it’s necessary, has always challenged him to share his opinion, to stand by his beliefs, to-
-and now here, now , with Gouenji once more acting as Holy Emperor, as an enemy, well.
It just slipped out, and Tenma’s left to deal with the fallout now.
Ishido, at the very least, only seems mildly amused. ‘’You know what I meant, child.’’
A beat of silence. Another one, as Tenma scrambles for something to say.
Then the brunet says, carefully, cautiously, ‘’Do I?’’ and though it sounds like a question, both know it’s not, because Tenma is stalling. Because he’s wrong-footed. Because he’s slipped up and lost his composure and now he’s struggling to get it back. Because Sen- because he is right there, just watching him.
It’s as much an admission of guilt as anything else he could say right now.
If it ticks him off, the Holy Emperor doesn’t let it show. Instead he laces his fingers together on the desk in front of him, and the movement draws Tenma’s attention to it.
For the first time, he notices that the man’s got rings on his fingers. Gaudy baubles, blue and orange and green, to match the ones in his ears and around his neck. Now that he’s seen them, Tenma wonders how he could’ve possibly missed them before.
He’s startled by the man talking, again.
‘’Since you insist on being difficult,’’ Ishido says, and his smile is entirely gone now, ‘’let me spell it out for you.’’
Tenma tries not to shrink away beneath his cold, cold eyes.
‘’In the two months since the start of the school year,’’ he begins, sounding as indifferent as he would be if they were conversing about something as mundane as the weather, ‘’your team has shown to have not one, but two previously unseen techniques. Techniques that Fifth Sector had no prior knowledge of, despite the near decade of research we possess.’’
His fingers tap on the table desk, his rings glinting in the light.
‘’And,’’ he hasn’t looked away from Tenma even once, and Tenma’s caught in his gaze, like a deer in the headlights, ‘’thus far, you were the first to use both of these techniques.’’ Ishido pauses, and it must be deliberate, just another intimidation tactic. Tenma knows it.
Still doesn’t stop it from working.
He scrambles for something to say, anything to- to oppose the accusations, to disprove it, but every thought that comes to mind slips away like smoke through his fingers. With a growing sense of dread, Tenma realizes he’s got nothing to say.
When no response comes, Ishido pushes on with no remorse. ‘’Let’s not pretend you haven’t been challenging Fifth Sector since your very first day as a Raimon student. You have been causing far too much trouble for us for it to be overlooked that easily.’’
Tenma doesn’t flinch, but it’s a near thing.
His nails dig into his palm.
‘’I don’t think that was just me,’’ he refutes, only after the silence lasted a moment too long. This, this he can do. Deflect. ‘’Fifth Sector is- you’re being called out pretty damningly by the media. That seems like a bigger problem for you right now.’’
If he hadn’t been so completely focused on the man, Tenma would’ve missed the way a muscle in Senguuji’s face spasms.
Ishido doesn’t notice, not with Sen- him standing behind him and out of his line of vision. Instead the Emperor makes a sweeping gesture with his hand, as if he can physically brush off Tenma’s words. ‘’That little tabloid is irrelevant,’’ he says. ‘’Rumors and back alley talk doesn’t subdue us. You, however.’’ He narrows his eyes. ‘’You’ve caused more upheaval in a handful of weeks than I’ve seen in a very long time.’’
For the first time since directly addressing Tenma, Ishido’s eyes leave him - just for a second, flicking up to something behind the boy. Someone. Then his gaze flits back to his original target.
Tenma swallows.
Then he takes a steadying breath, and does something stupid.
‘’I told you I would,’’ he says. ‘’Not my fault if you didn’t believe it.’’
Ishido’s face somehow goes even more blank and Sen- he looks a bit like he bit into a lemon. Any other time, Tenma would’ve found that funny.
But now, he’s too distracted with trying not to lose it in a particularly spectacular fashion, and if he starts laughing he’s pretty sure it’ll come out far too unhinged. Or he’ll start sobbing. There’s a considerable chance of that happening, too.
The tension is so heavy Tenma feels like he could choke on it.
After a handful of painfully silent seconds in which the whole room seems to hold its breath, slowly Ishido inclines his head in acknowledgement. His eyes don’t stray from Tenma even once.
‘’That you did,’’ the Holy Emperor mumbles lowly, as if he’s speaking only to himself. ‘’That you did indeed.’’
His eyes are dark. There’s something in them, a look that’s calculating, chilling. Predatory.
With a start, Tenma realizes he’s scared.
It leaves him reeling. His first instinct is to deny it, to laugh at himself because how could he ever be scared of Gouenji? But he is. He really, really is.
He wants to- has to- but he can’t, he can’t lose it, not here in front of them, in front of him, because he is right there just watching him.
His skin crawls and Tenma wants to claw it out, wants to dig in his nails and rip open the cuts on his arms, as if that could set free the ants that have buried themselves beneath. Take a piece of sandpaper and scrape away the layers of his skin until there’s nothing left of him to look at.
He swallows heavily, doesn’t think it helps any. Has to believe it does.
Gouenji- Ishido is waiting for him to speak.
Tenma’s voice catches on the first attempt, but when he tries again he manages to say, ‘’I don’t.’’ It’s rough and raw and just this side of wrong and if he could he’d worry about what his friends might think, if they pick up on it, but it’s like he’s looking through a window, like he’s sinking towards the bottom a lake and the world on the other side is distorted through the water surface. This isn’t him. It can’t be.
This isn’t him.
This isn’t his hand, clutching at Aoi’s with the desperation of a drowning man, this isn’t his blood rushing through his ears, dampening out the sounds of the world above the water, a world he doesn’t belong to, hasn’t in three years because this isn’t him, this isn’t his body, this isn’t his life, THIS- IS- NOT- HIM-
‘’So, with that confession, are you going to try denying having anything to do with it?’’
Ishido’s voice cuts through him like a knife, like a thunderclap, and Tenma takes in a sharp breath with startling clarity.
He-
He can’t do this. He can’t afford not to do this.
‘’I don’t,’’ he says, cuts himself off, and tries not to listen to himself because it doesn’t sound like him, and he can fall apart later, if only he gets through this.
Ishido raises an eyebrow.
‘’You are going to have to say more than that,’’ he points out slowly, like he’s talking to a particularly slow child.
Tenma bites on his lip harsh enough that it hurts, already sensitive as it was from how often he’s been chewing on it recently, but at least it centers him somewhat. Somewhere distantly, he thinks that his growing reliance on pain as a grounding technique should worry him.
He should- say something. Come up with something smart, something witty, something to confuse and twist these men and leave them grasping at straws while he pretends he’s not laughing on the inside, he should but he can’t. Not when he’s the one running in circles, spiraling, not when his hands haven’t stopped shaking even once since stepping into this room.
He should be brave.
But he can’t.
‘’What do you want,’’ he rasps, and he hadn’t known how honest it would be until he said it because he doesn’t know. What does Ishido want from him here? What does he get by throwing him to the wolves like this? He can’t, he can’t respond accordingly, can’t plan ahead or deal with it if he doesn’t know what his opponent is after.
Ishido is watching him like a hawk, and so is Sen- so is he, and this time it doesn’t make Tenma’s skin crawl if only because he’s far beyond that point.
‘’I believe I have been quite clear on what I want,’’ Ishido declares sharply, and a minute ago it would’ve cut right through Tenma. ‘’Answers. Your meddling has disturbed the current soccer stage as it has been for the past years, in a matter of weeks. I want answers.’’
Tenma can barely focus on the words, barely follow them.
He’s at the bottom of a lake, looking at a world so distorted through the water surface he thinks he doesn’t see it at all.
Somewhere above that surface, are his friends. Are they nervous? Scared, like Tenma is, was- is? And somewhere above that surface is his coach, both of them, all three of them because Endou once joked that it’d come full circle, that of course he and Kidou and Gouenji would coach the same team together because they always worked best together, and how else could it play out?
And beyond that is-
Steel grey.
Cold, and sharp as a knife.
Tenma would’ve flinched back if he still knew how but this isn’t his body and it’s frozen in place, except for the hammering of its heart.
So he’s left looking, looking back into that stare that hasn’t left him at all, grey boring into grey. He wonders whose is darker.
For the second time in a handful of minutes, it’s Gouenji who breaks through to him when nothing else does - and maybe that’s irony right there, that his coach is the one to reach him when he’s spiraling out of control, regardless of how or when or where, regardless of whether the man is throwing him to the wolves or saving him from falling planks.
‘’Have you nothing to say, child?’’ Ishido demands, sharp, like Gouenji never is. It has Tenma tearing his gaze away from him and back to the Holy Emperor. ‘’I must say, it disappoints me. You made for such an interesting conversation partner, last time we spoke.’’
The worst is, he’s right. Tenma’s got nothing to say. If he opens his mouth, only water will rush in and its cold claws will rob him of the last breath he’s got left. He feels very far away, somehow.
Ishido sighs like he’s disappointed, like he’s dealing with a misbehaving child, and shakes his head as the seconds pass by. ‘’Very well,’’ he says, soft and honeyed, and then, ‘’Perhaps someone else is more willing to speak,’’ and no.
Tenma only realizes he said that out loud when Ishido raises his eyebrows at him.
‘’No?’’
‘’You’re not talking to them.’’
His palms are clammy. Tenma doesn’t even notice as he stares down the Holy Emperor.
The man has the gall to look amused. Tilts his head like Tenma is a toy that’s made him curious, a bug caught on his palm. ‘’And whyever not?’’ he asks and if he wants it explained, fine. Fine.
‘’I won’t let you.’’
The Holy Emperor laughs, taunting, and Tenma grits his teeth. He glares at the man, eyes flashing.
The laughter cuts off sharply, and Ishido goes rigid.
For a split second, dark eyes are widened with something akin to unease, before they edge into a narrow-eyed frown.
‘’No one,’’ Tenma says, just to drive the point home, ‘’is laying a hand on my team.’’
He’s sure Sen- he will have understood the message too.
Ishido is watching him like he would a cornered animal. One that could lash out any moment, and Tenma can’t fault him for it. It kind of feels like he might. ‘’Is that so,’’ the man hums, and it’s not a question. Tenma answers it anyway.
‘’Yes,’’ he emphasizes and all of a sudden realizes that the Holy Emperor doesn’t look amused anymore. In fact, Tenma can’t tell what he’s thinking. He can’t find it in himself to care.
There’s a beat of silence, then another one. Not even once does Ishido look away from him, and where before Tenma could barely hold his gaze, now it’s the easiest thing in the world. As long as Ishido is watching him, he can’t focus on Raimon.
‘’And just how, pray tell,’’ the man says slowly, as if thinking over each individual word before speaking them, ‘’do you think you can stop me?’’
It’s a threat.
It’s a challenge.
And Tenma isn’t scared of challenges.
He stares at the Holy Emperor, stares at the man who holds the soccer world in his palm, near incredulously. And then he huffs a humorless laugh, because, ‘’You really think I can’t?’’
Before he makes the conscious decision to do so, Tenma slides his hand out of Aoi’s. She’s so caught up in the moment that her attempt to hold tight comes a second too late, and he steps forward, slips between his teammates to stand at the front of them.
They don’t realize he’s doing so until he’s already shielding them.
Ishido’s gaze bores into him, features twisted into a scowl, and there’s something there. Something intent. Something that Tenma should pay attention to, he thinks.
He doesn’t even try.
‘’We’re taking down Fifth Sector,’’ Tenma says shortly, not a threat, just a fact. ‘’You want to know why?’’ It’s a question, but not one he really wants an answer to. Instead he presses on, ruthlessly. ‘’Because I chose to.’’
A muscle in Ishido’s jaw spasms, the only sign of his growing agitation.
‘’Me.’’ Tenma inclines his head to the side, to the team, and says, ‘’Not them. Not the Resistance. Not Soar. Me.’’
For the first time since stepping into this room, a smile curls onto his lips.
It’s not a nice one.
‘’Do us all a favor and put the blame where it belongs. If you want to take another shot at me, go right ahead, I won’t stop you. I’ll even come quietly if you leave them out of it. But if you try and lay a hand on them?’’
Tenma’s eyes shift to the side and he looks straight at Senguuji as he says, as he promises,
‘’I’ll rain down hell on you.’’
This kid is insane.
That’s the one thought running through Endou’s head as he stares at the scene unfolding before him.
Tenma has positioned himself in front of the team like he can shield them somehow, take any blows for himself, and the taut set to his shoulders suggest he’s unwilling to move anytime soon regardless of what anyone throws at him. He’s more than stubborn enough for it.
For a couple of seconds after that last declaration - Endou hasn’t ever heard the kid talk that way before, and that scares him - there’s nothing but silence. Gouenji seems to have lost any grip on how to respond, and, honestly? Endou knows the feeling.
Because what the hell are any of them supposed to say to that?
None of his kids know that in reality the boogeyman of the soccer world is Endou’s wayward best friend. He hadn’t told them for a reason. As if dragging them into the line of fire wasn’t bad enough, he wasn’t about to add to it by burdening them with his own ignorance.
Not for the first time, he’s tempted to give the Resistance a piece of his mind.
( They hadn’t even bothered to talk to him before dragging Raimon into their mess .)
What it means, though, what it comes down to, is that Tenma means what he’s saying.
And the implications of that? Utterly terrify Endou.
The stunned silence that has blanketed the room ticks by for several more neverending seconds, awful and heavy, until finally Gouenji regains his composure enough to resume his act. He straightens in his seat even more, if that’s even possible, and folds his hands together on the desk in front of him. Not once do his dark eyes stray from Tenma’s figure.
‘’I would advise you,’’ he says, slowly, and Endou knows that tone very well, ‘’to think very carefully before you speak again.’’
The hidden warning - because it is one, the only way Gouenji can try and help them - goes unheeded by the young brunet, like every other warning in this conversation so far. And Endou has picked up on many of them.
Tenma doesn’t respond, or at least not in any way that the people behind him can see. There must be some sort of reaction in his expression though, because Gouenji’s eyes narrow, and to anyone who doesn’t know him as well as Endou does it would come off as anger.
He knows damn well it’s not anger.
It manages to get a verbal reaction out of Tenma at least. The boy makes a sound that could pass for a laugh, short and bitter, and says, ‘’You wanted me to talk, didn’t you? Well, I’m talking.’’
Gouenji’s lips thin.
And Endou decides he cannot keep watching this.
He’s moving before he realizes it, stepping around the teens he was standing behind and to the front where the brunet has positioned himself like a shield in front of his team. Tenma only notices him when he’s already gripped his shoulder, pulling him back a step.
The brunet goes, but only because he’s caught off guard, and a surprised noise leaves him as he stumbles to regain his balance. Endou only half catches sight of his wide-eyed glance from the corner of his eye, too focused on keeping his gaze trained on the men in front of him, not even when Tenma brings out a confused, ‘’Coach-?’’
He tightens his grip on the kid’s shoulder for a moment in subtle warning. ‘’I think it’s best I do the talking,’’ he says, going for a light tone and pretty sure he’s missing it by a mile.
Only because of all the years he’s known him does Endou see Gouenji’s quiet relief. He can’t even really pinpoint what gives it away - the other man hasn’t moved an inch, hasn’t even shifted in his seat, but it’s there nonetheless. Their eyes meet, and it’s as if he can hear what Gouenji’s thinking.
I’m with you, captain.
And behind him, nearly fading into the background for how unassuming he’s managed to make himself look, Toramaru echoes the same sentiment wholeheartedly.
But it’s not Gouenji or Toramaru that worry Endou.
It’s that other man - the one dressed impeccably in his white suit, who despite not having said a single word this entire time, sets off some kind of warning bells in the back of Endou’s mind. The one who, during this entire confrontation, has been utterly fixated on Tenma.
Endou doesn’t like that look in the man’s eyes. Something about it makes the hairs on the back of his neck stand up.
Without a moment of doubt, Endou nudges Tenma backwards another step and shifts so that he’s blocking the man’s view of him. When that razor sharp gaze settles on him instead, he stares back without flinching.
If the bastard wants to get to the kid, it’ll have to be over Endou’s dead body.
‘’None of my players have anything to do with those Keshin techniques,’’ he states with false composure. He knows damn well that’s a lie. It sure as hell wasn’t Endou or his friends who taught them, after all.
Endou struggles between giving Gouenji his attention - as he really should - and keeping an eye on the one unknown in the room. In the end, the choice is taken from him when the Holy Emperor carries on like all this is nothing more than a polite conversation over some tea. ‘’I find that hard to believe.’’
‘’It’s the truth.’’ Endou doesn’t hesitate. ‘’They’ve been experimenting a little. We gave them pointers.’’
Let them think it’s the Resistance, hell, let them think it’s Endou himself they should go after - anything’s better than having the sole target be the kid behind him. Raimon should never have been drawn into this mess to the degree that they have been.
Endou is through with letting it happen.
‘’You?’’ Gouenji echoes, something like a sneer crossing his face that Endou doesn’t believe for a second. The Holy Emperor lets out a disbelieving chuckle.
‘’I’ve been around,’’ Endou says with a shrug, mind racing as he tries to think of a way out of this situation. ‘’We’ve got a lot of friends in all kinds of places. You pick stuff up along the way.’’ He smiles, a thin veneer of politeness that probably doesn’t fool them for a second. ‘’Fifth Sector’s not the only one with resources.’’ Despite their attempts at getting rid of the competition, he doesn’t say.
An unexpected, but definitely not unwelcome, support comes from behind him. ‘’It’s true, I assure you.’’ It’s Kidou.
Endou tries not to let the relief show as it crashes over him. Kidou has always been better at this than he is, and the man’s earlier decision to join them here had lifted a weight off his shoulders. A tight knot in his chest unwinds now as he hears footsteps through the quiet room, and a moment later Kidou steps up beside Endou to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.
For now, he lets him take the lead, trusting that the Teikoku Commander wouldn’t have stepped in if he didn’t have a plan.
Kidou never disappoints.
‘’While we are certainly open to further discuss this with you,’’ he begins pleasantly, ‘’I think we can all agree now is not the right time for it, wouldn’t you say?’’
When Gouenji narrows his eyes this time, Endou can tell it’s less of an act and more of a genuine reaction, and he’s harshly reminded that this must be the first time that he and Kidou have been face to face since Gouenji’s elaborate disappearing act - since Endou’s wedding, most likely.
Endou has never asked Kidou about his thoughts on any of this. There hadn’t been any time in all the madness, and- okay, fine. A large part was because Endou had been angry with him.
Because Kidou, like apparently everyone else in his goddamn life, decided that the best option was to leave him completely unaware of all the damn crap going on. Which, to a certain degree, Endou has to admit he can understand because he hadn’t even been in Japan for most of it, but even after he and Natsumi permanently relocated to Inazuma Town, nobody could be bothered to give him so much as hint at the whole damn mess.
No, he had to find that out the hard way, and then they still didn’t even mention the existence of the Resistance.
And then, of course, it turned out both his best friends were deeply involved in this. On opposite sides, obviously, because it wasn’t like it wasn’t enough of a mess already.
So whatever this apparent pissing contest is between Gouenji and Kidou, he’s got no clue, and to be really honest he doesn’t give a fuck either. Not when it’s Endou’s kids who are pulled into the mess as collateral damage.
Currently, though, Kidou has utilized the opening he’s created to push his advantage further, and Endou roughly pushes his anger away - there’s no time for it now, not when getting his kids out of this safely is his only priority. ‘’It’s been quite a long day,’’ which is complete nonsense because it’s only afternoon, but it’s not like Endou will call him out on it, ‘’and Raimon is exhausted after their match and your generous training camp. It would be best to get them home and reconvene later to talk about this like adults. Or am I missing something?’’
The tension between the three of them - Endou, Gouenji and Kidou, like it’s always been - increases, as they wait for the reaction; Is Gouenji going to keep pressing?
Better question, will he have to?
Because no matter what Endou thinks of this whole mess, he knows one thing for sure. Gouenji would never put any of the kids in more danger than he absolutely has to to protect them. If he pushes this, it’s because he has no other choice.
That they’re even in this situation right here and now tells Endou more than enough about Gouenji’s current position within Fifth Sector. He might not know any specifics, but he’s convinced that it’s precarious at best. Whatever’s driven the acting Holy Emperor to orchestrate this confrontation - it’s not good.
A growing sense of unease creeps up on him.
If they’re still not let go, Endou isn’t sure if he knows how to get them out of this.
Not that that matters at all in delaying the inevitable. Gouenji’s jaw clenches minuscutely, something Endou wouldn’t have seen had he not been looking for it.
He’s made his decision.
‘’Regardless, my original point stands.’’
Endou’s hopes plummet. He hadn’t wanted to admit it, not even to himself, but he’d already known it wouldn’t be that easy.
The Holy Emperor continues, remorseless. ‘’Your team has caused quite the disturbance within the Holy Road tournament, and it cannot stand. And,’’ the sudden bite in his voice cuts through the room like a knife as his eyes shift away from the two men guarding the team, settling on the half-hidden figure of the teen behind them, ‘’however much you may claim that you’re the ones responsible, let’s not forget that Matsukaze Tenma outright admitted to deliberately causing trouble for Fifth Sector only a minute ago.’’
The meaning behind the words is chilling, and Endou’s blood runs cold.
Not for the first time, he wonders what kind of interaction Tenma and Gouenji have had before, with no one to witness it. When asked, the brunet hadn’t answered with anything substantial, shrugging it off instead.
Endou hadn’t wanted to press, then. Hadn’t wanted to cause the kid undue stress.
Now he thinks that maybe, he should’ve.
If it had been just him here in the room as the only defense for the group of teenagers behind him, Endou would’ve faltered here and now. Wouldn’t have known how to get them out of this. Would’ve let his emotions get the best of him.
It’s not just him.
Kidou seems utterly unbothered by the heavy accusations being thrown around. He just tilts his head, makes that soft, haughty hmph sound that he does when he’s not at all impressed by whatever’s in front of him, and says, ‘’And you would base all this speculation on the words of a child?’’
The nasty curl of his lips tells anyone with functioning eyes exactly what he thinks of that.
He doesn’t stop there. ‘’I wouldn’t have expected that of you, Ishido-san. You seem to be intent on painting some sort of picture of Raimon as downright criminals, simply because they’ve shown techniques you’re unfamiliar with. Must I remind you that ten years ago, no one could’ve imagined the existence of Keshin?’’
He cuts an imposing figure like that, arms crossed sternly in front of him, and for all that his eyes are hidden behind his goggles they are no doubt sharp and centered on the man on the other side of the desk.
Gouenji, to his credit, isn’t bothered by it, or if he is he at least doesn’t let it show. Instead he lets his elbow rest on the desk, chin on his wrist, and tilts his head a little. ‘’That may be so,’’ he allows, ‘’but despite numerous inquiries on our part, none of Raimon have been able to provide a satisfactory explanation for any of it. That in itself is suspicious, Kidou-san,’’ he returns calmly, lips twisting into the ghost of a smirk.
Kidou scoffs. ‘’Inquiries?’’ he repeats, with growing incredulity as his crossed arms unwind and fall to his sides. ‘’You’ve made no such inquiries, Ishido-san. All you’ve done is single out one of our players for no apparent reason. And if that isn’t bad enough,’’ his voice drops an octave, into something approaching fury, ‘’the last time he was released from your ‘care’ he was bloodied and beaten and regardless of all your damn excuses, he will carry those scars for the rest of his life!’’
It’s not that Kidou doesn’t care , Endou thinks numbly. It’s just that Kidou has always been able to compartmentalize, to rationalize a situation somehow as to get whatever edge he needs at that moment. He’s a creature of control. It’s what makes his mind so sharp, what makes his strategies so ruthless and effective.
But once they’ve made it out of this - once they’re safe - it will all crash down on him at once.
Endou will have to cover for him then. Do what he does best, what his very name tells him - protect. Pull him aside, away from prying eyes, and provide a listening ear as his friend works through all the things he himself is working through right this very second.
They haven’t been talking much, lately.
Maybe, Endou admits, it’s time to change that.
Because-
He hadn’t been there.
Tenma had been bloodied and beaten and Endou hadn’t been there.
He still remembers the sound of Fudou’s rough voice as he quietly told them all of what had been going on back home, of the hell Endou’s kids had been going through while their coach was off on some distant island.
Still remembers the world screeching to an abrupt stop as Tsurugi’s words registered. ‘’You were thrown against a mirror.’’
Endou hadn’t been there. He doesn’t think he’ll ever forgive himself for not being there.
But Kidou had been.
And now- now he’s still here. He could’ve abandoned his post as Raimon’s coach the second Endou stepped back into the picture, but he didn’t. He stayed.
Kidou’s breathing heavier than before, fists clenched; cracks in his usual composure. Yet, at the same time, he’s standing as tall as Endou’s ever seen him, still at his side as they both shield the team behind them together.
Gouenji, for his part, is still.
For all that he’s supposed to play a part, he could never hide the well of guilt in his eyes from his best friends.
‘’If you think, for one second,’’ though Kidou has recovered enough to continue, he’s no longer as stone-faced as he was at the start, ‘’that we will allow Fifth Sector near any of Raimon’s players again, you’re wrong, Ishido-san. Whatever inquiries you have can be directed towards Endou and I. And if you think that you can keep us here any longer than we absolutely have to be, you. Are. Wrong.’’
He says it with such finality, Endou cannot help but believe him.
And though Gouenji tries to hide it, something akin to hope has sparked to life in his eyes.
It doesn’t show in his demeanor, though. Instead he keeps up his unimpressed mask, sprawled behind his desk like he’s without a single care in the world. ‘’What can you do?’’ he asks coolly, a tone just shy of mocking. ‘’Must I remind you that you are stuck here, Kidou-san? That I control all transport off of this island?’’ he huffs a laugh, loosely waving a hand through the air as if to brush off the very notion of their escape. ‘’You cannot even get word back to any of your allies, and now you’re attempting to threaten me?’’
Kidou only inclines his head in what might be acknowledgement. ‘’Yes,’’ he concurs easily. ‘’But who says I haven’t got word out already?’’
At that, the Holy Emperor is suddenly much more alert.
And so is the one unknown in the room, the man in the white suit. He’s been so quiet that Endou had almost lost track of him, but now his head whips up sharply.
Kidou certainly has their attention now.
‘’Though usually a training camp, even an unplanned one in the middle of a school week, is not much cause for concern,’’ he begins easily, ‘’I believed that it might be a bit different in this case.’’
In a silent gesture to elaborate, Gouenji raises an eyebrow.
Kidou takes the invitation. ‘’Well, considering the circumstances.’’ Though the movement is subtle, Kidou inclines his head a little to the left - towards the boy still half-hidden behind him and Endou. ‘’A training camp is nothing to worry about, but when one of the players on the team has so publicly been assaulted by those who are in charge of it?’’
A single beat of silence, and then Gouenji is straightening in his seat. Behind him, the unknown man has taken half a step forward before he caught himself, a dark look in his eyes that sends the temperature in the room plummeting.
‘’What exactly did you do?’’ the Holy Emperor demands. His hands have gripped the edge of his desk. There’s little left of his earlier nonchalance.
‘’I put in place a failsafe,’’ Kidou says, calm in the face of their sudden scrutiny. The smallest hint of a smirk is playing at his lips. ‘’I was told this training camp would last three days. If we are not back by the end of that time limit, a message will be sent to the two biggest news outlets in Japan and to the police. It details Fifth Sector’s previous illegal detention of Matsukaze Tenma, a list of the injuries he sustained during, the circumstances of this training camp and all that we know of the going ons at God Eden.’’
Kidou, you glorious bastard.
The thought comes unbidden but once it’s there, Endou couldn’t possibly disagree.
This is more than he ever could’ve imagined. When did Kidou even have time to put this all in place? He’d had to have some of that information prepared already, as a- a failsafe, like he’d said. And he’d had to have started drafting that message the minute he’d learnt of the training camp, the entire bus drive there, to have it all set up in time.
Contingency plans. Kidou always has his damn contingency plans, and Endou has never been so grateful for it.
On the other side of the room, Gouenji has gone very still.
Endou can see the cogs turning in his head as he considers this new situation, this new threat.
They’re back at a stalemate, the three of them. The same question plagues them now; will the Holy Emperor have to keep pressing? Will this be enough for Gouenji to let them go?
When the man in question grimaces and lets his posture loosen, Endou knows they’ve won.
‘’...very well. You’ve made your point, Kidou-san. Well played.’’
Despite the confirmation, Endou can’t let himself relax yet. Not until they’re out of this room, off of this godforsaken island. But, at the very least, he lets some of his tension fade. He trusts Gouenji not to go back on his word.
‘’You’ll let us go, then?’’ Kidou confirms.
Slowly, Gouenji inclines his head, leaning back in his chair. Even though Fifth Sector has seemingly lost this round, he keeps his face carefully blank. The same cannot be said for the man in white behind him; his expression is thunderous. ‘’Yes,’’ Gouenji tells them. ‘’You’ve got an hour until a boat will be here to take you back to the mainland. I’ll ensure there’ll be a bus waiting.’’
Right. That’s all Endou needs to hear. Now that they’ve got Gouenji’s word that they won’t be held back, he refuses to stay here any longer.
‘’Great,’’ he says. ‘’Then, if you’ll excuse us, we’ve got to pack our stuff. Come on, guys!’’ he raises his voice at the last part as he twists around to face his kids. Most of them look a little startled at the sudden switch in tone, though he can clearly see that all of them are still shaken. He wants them out of here. ‘’Let’s get going!’’
He grins at them even though he doesn’t much feel like grinning. If there’s one thing he’s learnt, it’s that playing the part of a coach consists for a large part out of seeming confident.
As the team begins to file out of the room, hesitating for a few moments until it becomes clear no one is going to stop them, Endou breathes a quiet sigh of relief. Then his gaze falls on Tenma.
The brunet is still frozen in place, but when he notices his coach’s eyes on him, he stares back with wide eyes that make him look painfully young. His lip is trembling.
It sends a stab through Endou’s heart and before he can stop himself, he’s reached out to the kid, taking him by the shoulder. He tries for a smile, for something kind, because Tenma looks like anything firmer than a mild breeze could knock him over right now. ‘’C’mon,’’ Endou mumbles to him, ‘’let’s get out of here.’’
Still with a hand on Tenma’s shoulder, he guides the kid out of there, into the hallway where the rest of the team is waiting. He can hear Kidou following.
The click of the office door as it shuts behind them sounds like salvation.
Things move fast after that.
Endou and Kidou guide the unusually quiet teenagers back to the suite they’d been in before, where the others are still waiting. The moment the door opens, all of them are immediately on their feet and on high alert, and that doesn’t lessen when they notice how shaken the kids look.
‘’Endou,’’ Kazemaru says, and then falls silent.
The kids file in, and unlike last time, don’t sprawl out over the couches. Instead they gravitate to one another like they’re held together by a rubber band. Endou tries not to frown at it. He catches Haruna’s worried look at them, and tries to muster a smile for her and the guys, though from the looks on their faces he gathers it’s not much of a reassurance. ‘’They’re letting us leave,’’ he tells them.
That, at least, allows for some breathing room, though none of them seem any less alert.
‘’Good,’’ Fubuki says shortly, shooting a troubled look at the kids, who don’t even seem to notice. Endou can tell he wants to ask but refrains for now where the team can hear.
‘’Well, what are we waiting for?’’ Fudou cuts in, leaning reclining against the wall opposite the door, hands in his pockets. ‘’Let’s get out of this hellhole.’’ He pushes off the wall and nods towards the door. ‘’Think we can find the way out of this maze?’’
Endou cracks a smile at that, and gestures for him to lead the way.
They leave the place behind them as quickly as they can, guided through the tricky corridors by a Seed that was waiting for them already, apparently ordered to by the Holy Emperor. Unlike on the way there, there’s no anticipation for a match to come, and the tension that grips them all is of a different kind.
In spite of that, they make it out of the stadium relatively quickly and without further obstacles. Endou keeps an eye on the kids as much as he can, but is quick to note he’s not the only one - all of his friends are, some more notable than others. Haruna is outright fussing, whereas Kidou and Fudou have taken up position behind the team, keeping a watchful eye out.
It’s a long journey back to the old lighthouse they’d been hiding out in the last few days, and Endou won’t wait to check up on his kids that long. In fact, he’s itching to pull them aside right now, but even more than that he wants to get them far, far away from the looming tower behind them.
So he fights off the urge for as long as he can, and they travel as far back as the bridge when he decides this is far enough. When they the edge of the treeline, the ravine coming into sight only a few stone tosses away, he calls them to a halt.
‘’Take a breather,’’ he tells the kids kindly, and it’s like the strings holding them up have been cut.
They settle on the grass, still far too quiet for a team usually so lively, tired and unsettled. Kariya and Hikaru are right next to each other, and Amagi pointedly joins the two first-years. Kirino hesitates for a second, glancing at them, then decides the third-year has it in hand and heads over to where Shindou has climbed onto a rock. The higher vantage point allows him to watch over the whole team, and he smiles weakly when Kirino scrambles up the rock to sit next to him and knock their shoulders together.
Like that, they perch in smaller groups but all in sight nonetheless. Even Sangoku forces Tsurugi to join him and Kurumada, shooting him pointed looks until the striker gives in.
Endou smiles a little at the sight of it. He’d seen the beginnings of this long before he left for God Eden, but the mere extent to which this team has grown is amazing to watch. He mourns a little that he missed so much development between them, but can’t let it bother him too much when this is the result.
Something Endou knows all too well, knows familiarly and intimately, with the young woman and all of the young men and beside him. Sees reflected right back at him whenever their eyes meet.
Something fierce, something soft. Warm days of nothing but the buzzing of insects and the frizzy taste of soda pop, of napping in the grass with the sun warming his skin, of wandering through streets that he’s known his whole life past colorful vendor stalls. Equally so, moments of cuts and bruises, of being beaten down and looked down upon, of the sting of tears in his eyes and despite it all a furious, unwavering will to stand back up.
And them, through it all. Always there, always together, always ready to drop everything and come running at the slightest call.
Something that runs so much deeper than the surface.
Something that will last for a very long time, he thinks.
He’s so proud of them it hurts.
‘’They’ve come so far,’’ he says softly.
Kidou next to him hums an agreement. ‘’They have.’’
That’s all they say. There’s no need for more. All Endou does is turn to smile at his best friend, clapping him on the shoulder and letting his hand linger there for a moment. Kidou gazes back at him, a thousand things passing between them before the keeper pulls away.
Endou goes around their little impromptu camp after that, taking a couple of minutes to check up on all of his players. Though they’d definitely been upset by all of it, they’re more resilient than he’s given them credit for; slowly but surely they’re coming back alive, soft mumbled conversations picking up throughout the little clearing. One by one they reassure their coach that they’re fine, and that does more to settle him than he’d thought it would.
He wishes he had more time than a few minutes. Wishes he could pull each of them aside and let them talk and vent and unload as much as they need. He can see it in their eyes.
Shindou offers him a feeble smile when Endou stops next to him and Kirino, something like understanding passing between coach and captain. Endou’s heart clenches. It’s moments like this that reminds him exactly of how much this boy is carrying, quietly and without complaint.
‘’You did good in there,’’ he tells him, and hopes Shindou picks up on everything he’s not saying. When his next inhale is a little shaky, Endou knows he has. The kid’s terrifyingly smart, that’s one thing Endou had figured out early on. He can’t wait to see where it will get him.
Shindou dips his head in a little nod. ‘’Thanks, coach.’’
With one more encouraging grin, Endou steps away, stops in the middle of the clearing to survey the whole group once more. This time it’s not just his kids- it’s his friends too, just like when they stepped into the match only hours prior, checking on the teens, distracting them with jokes and stories and getting them to all relax slowly but surely. Kazemaru is with Aoyama and Ichino, drawing them into a discussion about hissatsu. Fudou has joined Amagi, Kariya and Hikaru. Kidou, to Endou’s surprise, has joined Haruna and the girls, and though his eyes are hidden by his goggles he’s very clearly turned towards Aoi, his own way of ensuring she’s alright after being held captive.
The sight of it warms Endou.
Eventually though, inevitably his eyes are drawn to the last two kids in the clearing. Shinsuke’s attention is clearly divided between the story Kabeyama is telling nearby and the brunet next to him.
Endou has never seen Tenma look like that. Physically he might be with them in the clearing, but he’s somewhere very far away nonetheless.
‘’Go talk to him,’’ someone mutters lowly, and Endou glances up to find Fubuki next to him. He smiles, a little soft, a little sad, and nods towards Endou’s problem kid without taking his eyes off of his captain.
Endou takes the hint.
When he plops down on the grass, Shinsuke looks both startled and relieved. The coach smiles at him and inclines his head towards Kabeyama. ‘’Go join ‘em,’’ he encourages him softly, and after a moment of hesitation and a worried look at the brunet, Shinsuke does.
Endou watches as he goes, as Sangoku and Kurumada make space for him between them, as Kurumada pulls the small boy’s headband down with a teasing grin and Kabeyama gives a hearty laugh.
Then he lets his eyes wander around the clearing once more to reassure himself all of his kids are in good hands, before he looks at Tenma.
He’s facing the ravine, back to the rest of the team. He’s pulled his knees up to his chest, arms folded around them. Small. Closed off.
Any stray thoughts Endou might’ve had about scolding him for his reckless stunt disappear immediately. He will, later. Definitely. But not when Tenma looks like this.
For a few minutes, neither of them says a word. Endou doesn’t think Tenma will be the first to break the silence and he doesn’t want to say anything thoughtlessly either, so he takes his time to decide.
In the end, it’s simple.
‘’Tenma,’’ he says gently, ‘’we made it.’’
A quivering breath escapes the brunet. He doesn’t take his eyes off the ravine.
Endou takes a chance, and rests his hand lightly on the boy’s shoulder. He doesn’t shake him off, but doesn’t open up to it either.
It takes a few seconds before Endou acknowledges Tenma won’t answer him yet. He hadn’t really expected him to, but he wanted to give him the chance to talk.
‘’The team is alright,’’ he continues, barely louder than a whisper. ‘’I’m alright, you’re alright. We all made it out.’’
A choked noise escapes the brunet, and it takes Endou a minute to recognize it as a laugh. Then Tenma’s talking. ‘’Yeah,’’ he agrees, a bite to the word, ‘’but for how long?’’
Endou swallows. It’s a question he’s been asking himself.
He didn’t want to hear Tenma ask it too.
But if there’s anyone on the team who’s got the right to ask it, it’s the boy next to him. The boy who’s made it out three times now, only to be drawn back again. Each time with higher stakes than the time before.
Endou wants to swear to him it won’t happen again, but they’d be empty words and he knows it. It never should’ve happened in the first place, and yet it did.
Anyone who could’ve, should’ve protected him from it, had just stepped aside instead. Had been taken in by Tenma’s brave face and the jokes he uses as a shield and how he got to his feet after every blow, and had taken it at face value.
After that, Tenma deserves more than false promises.
‘’There’s two matches left,’’ Endou says instead, and it’s apparently unexpected enough that Tenma pauses. Just a second, but Endou takes the advantage before the boy can turn away again. ‘’The semi-finals. The finals. Then it’s over.’’ Whether it’s their victory or Fifth Sector’s, he can’t say. He has complete faith that Raimon can win this, but still - no one knows the future.
At least it’ll be over after that. If Raimon were to lose, and Endou for the life of him can’t imagine that happening, he swears he’ll move mountains to keep Tenma out of Fifth Sector’s claws. He doesn’t care what he has to do.
It takes Endou a little too long to realize Tenma is trembling.
He feels it, rather than sees it, his hand still on the kid’s shoulder. Tenma is still stubbornly gazing at the ravine and Endou’s only got a view of the side of his face. More tellingly than that is the harsh grip he has on his knees, the minute quiver in his fingertips.
‘’Tenma,’’ he begins, but he’s cut off by a whisper.
‘’And what comes after?’’
Endou pauses, and finally Tenma glances at him, just from the corner of his eye.
‘’What comes after, coach?’’ he asks him, a little louder, a little steadier. ‘’There’s gonna be something else, isn’t there?’’
And Endou is at a loss for words.
He wants to say no, wants to say you get to be normal again, but this team has never been normal, has it? They were thrown into this mess from the starting whistle. And more than that, who’s to say Tenma’s wrong? There was always something else for Endou and his friends. Why wouldn’t there be for them?
It’s exhausting, sometimes.
‘’Maybe,’’ Endou admits. He won’t lie, not to Tenma. ‘’There always was for me.’’
But there was more than that too. More than just the fear. The fighting. The danger. There was always a light at the end of the tunnel for him.
Endou doesn’t know if he can give that to these kids, but by the gods he wants to. Wants to be the rock that coach Hibiki had been for him. He’s not sure how to be.
But he’ll be damned if he doesn’t try.
He breathes in, tries to portray something calm or steady or confident, and squeezes Tennma’s shoulder. ‘’But you’re not gonna be alone through it,’’ he says, and this is a promise he can make. ‘’I know you’ve got reason to doubt that, kid. You more than anyone here. But you won’t be.’’
Tenma is looking at him fully now, head turned to his coach, wide-eyed and young. Scared. A kid.
He’s nothing more than a lost and lonely kid, so very far from home.
Endou twists towards him, shuffles his legs beneath himself so he can kneel in front of the brunet and hold both his shoulders. ‘’There’s always gonna be someone with you, Tenma,’’ he tells him firmly. He needs the kid to listen to this. ‘’There’s always going to be someone who leaves a light on in the dark that you can follow. You just have to look for it, you hear me?’’
Tenma’s lip quivers, and he shakes his head wordlessly, but it’s not a denial.
‘’I don’t understand,’’ he says helplessly, so utterly lost.
Endou asks softly, ‘’Don’t understand what?’’
The boy stares up at him like he’s about to go under and Endou’s the only thing that could keep him from drowning, something pleading in his eyes. ‘’Why you’re doing this,’’ he brings out.
Endou’s heart shatters when he hears that.
‘’Because,’’ he swallows, ‘’no one should be going through this alone, Tenma. Least of all you.’’
The boy takes a shuddering breath.
Then, so very softly, he says, ‘’I want to go home, coach."
Endou breathes out slowly, tries not to let the quiet plea make him lose his footing. "We'll be home soon," he says soothingly. That, at least, is something he can promise.
Tenma looks away.
Slowly, Endou settles down besides him more comfortably, shifting until they’re side by side and looking out over the ravine. He debates with himself for a second, and then gives into the urge to wrap the kid in a one-armed hug. He looks desperately like he needs it.
‘’Hey,’’ he mumbles as he does so, ‘’and just remember. No matter how far from home you get, you won’t ever be alone, okay?’’
For a heartbreakingly long moment, Tenma hesitates.
Then the tension flows out of him and he leans into Endou’s hug.
‘’...okay.’’
Notes:
This entire chapter is just different forms of angst, isn't it? It got away from me so bad. The whole thing with Tenma freaking out about how ''this isn't him'' wasn't supposed to happen. Endou's POV wasn't supposed to happen. Kidou stepping up wasn't supposed to happen. You know what was supposed to happen? That conversation with Shuu. But this already got to 10K so I'm leaving that for next chapter.
--
Best friend: ''He takes a a steadying breath, and does something stupid.'' I like that line because it shows he thinks his dumb actions through and knows he's being dumb.
Me: ...
--
Tenma: Having a major dissociative episode.
Gouenji: Aight Imma talk to your team.
Tenma: FIGHT ME BITCH.
Me, wiping away a tear: he's such an icon.
--
Gouenji, trying to hint at Tenma: okay kid just don't say anything incriminating.Tenma: YEAH I CHALLENGED FIFTH SECTOR, WHAT YOU GONNA DO ABOUT IT?
Gouenji: oh my god please don't do this please just SHUT UP KID.
Tenma: You wanted me to talk, didn't you? Well, I'm talking.
Gouenji: NO I JUST WANTED YOU TO SHUT UP.
--
Endou, this entire chapter: Torn between fighting someone and hugging his kids.
I swear I don't know when he started calling them ''his kids'' but DAMN does it fit.
--
Can we appreciate how Kidou stepped up here? It's been a long time coming actually, the buildup is kinda subtle in previous chapters but c'mon, consider this:First Tenma gets kidnapped, again, then he shows up all bloodied, then Kidou finds out that Tenma's had a chained Keshin all along and never told anyone, then he gets to see first-hand how close and protective and suspicious the team (the kids) have become, then being send on this training camp, then the kids being separated from the kids in enemy territory, then escaping but having to leave Aoi behind, then seeing Aoi in that cage, then the Holy Emperor threatening the kids directly and Tenma's self-sacrificial stunt in that conversation?
Geez, man's had some strong motivators for a change of heart.
Also, oooh I'm so gonna enjoy writing Gouenji's guilt complex about all this once the Holy Road's over and done with. Also, about Gouenji - this chapter doesn't explain much why he called Tenma out at the start, but that will be elaborated upon later, so don't think I forgot!
--
Endou: No one knows the future.
Me: :)
--
Tenma: I want to go home, coach.
Endou: We'll be off this island and home soon.
Ahahahaha that's not what he meant, Endou.
--
[while writing this chapter]
smallish: Endou should punch someone.
Me: Don't think that's gonna happen but i'll see what i can do.
smallish: They should all get into a fist fight at the end!
Me: ...unlikely but i'll note it down?
smallish: Next chapter will feature kidou fighting ME instead :D
Me: I feel like you have a lot of unresolved aggression for some reason.
--
Anyway, I hope you enjoyed, and until next time!- Yara
Pages Navigation
shiho59 on Chapter 1 Tue 28 Aug 2018 01:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChuLian on Chapter 1 Fri 15 Jan 2021 01:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous Person (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Feb 2020 09:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChuLian on Chapter 1 Fri 15 Jan 2021 01:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChuLian on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Jan 2021 05:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
JAFSJAFS322 on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Jan 2022 05:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
nanaberryy on Chapter 1 Sun 23 Oct 2022 11:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
MxJassy on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Nov 2022 07:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yara_Meijer on Chapter 1 Wed 02 Nov 2022 09:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChronoGear on Chapter 1 Sun 30 Jun 2024 06:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sao_Xanh on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Sep 2024 05:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yara_Meijer on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Sep 2024 08:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sao_Xanh on Chapter 1 Fri 27 Sep 2024 05:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kruk12509 on Chapter 1 Thu 11 Sep 2025 06:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
shiho59 on Chapter 2 Tue 28 Aug 2018 01:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
FuKu_01 on Chapter 2 Mon 01 Oct 2018 11:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChuLian on Chapter 2 Fri 15 Jan 2021 04:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kruk12509 on Chapter 2 Thu 11 Sep 2025 08:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Miuna (Guest) on Chapter 3 Wed 29 Apr 2020 12:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChuLian on Chapter 3 Fri 15 Jan 2021 04:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pizza2007 on Chapter 3 Thu 22 Dec 2022 01:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Corrupted_Teka on Chapter 3 Wed 16 Apr 2025 10:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
gikat3312 on Chapter 3 Fri 13 Jun 2025 04:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kruk12509 on Chapter 3 Thu 11 Sep 2025 08:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flyaway98 on Chapter 4 Mon 29 Apr 2019 04:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheAtticGremlin on Chapter 4 Mon 16 Sep 2019 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation